·COMPILATION NOTE
This volume was commenced in 1899, and is compiled, under
the general superintendence of the Professor of Sanskrit, Deccan
College, Poona, by the following persons holding charge of the
post of the Assistant to the Professor of Sanskrt, Deccan College,
Poona —
(1) 1899–Mr. N. D Banhalli, BA,
1907–Mr. l'. S Ghare, Ji A,
(3) 1908 Mr. S. K. Behalkar, MA,
(4) · 1912– Mr R. D. Ranade, B A.,
(5) 1914–Mr V. B Utgihar, MA
The office of the Professor of Sanshrit, Deccan College, Poona,
has since 1899 beon held by the following persons -
(1) 1899--. V. Kathavate, BA,
(2) 1900—S. R Bhandarkar, JIA,
(3) 1902–K. B. Pathak, BA;
(4) 1908–V. S. Ghate, M.A.,
(5) 1915–S. K. Belsalkar, M.A, Ph.D.
B 1635-A

·CONTENTS xlinسری 28, 29 36, 37 PAGE FOREWORD XI-XXXII RULES FOR THE LIBRARY LIST OF CATALOGUES AND REPORTS xlm-xlvi SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION xlviit Sambitâs and Brâhmanas I Rigveda Rigvedasamhita 1-8 8 Rigvedamantrasamhita 9 9-13 Rigvedasambutapadapitha 9-13 14--26 RigvedaSamhitabláshya 13-22 27-33 Sarvånul ramanika 23-28 34 Sarvanukramanıhabhåshya (of Shadgurusi shya) 35 Sarvånukramanıbàyritti 30 Sarvanukramanikurarana 30-32 38 Sarvânuhramanıhabhåshya (anonymous) 32, 33 39 Sarvanubramanıhadhundhu 34 40 Savılamala 34, 35 41 Rishideratáchchhandamsı 35 Rigvedapaddısamkhya 43 Chlattualra 377 300 44 Rigvedaparıbhashákarihå Padagadha 39, 40 47 Padaratnamala 40, 42 48 49 Rigvidhana 41, 42 50 Rigvidhana (brzhat) 43 51 Rigvıdhana (kårika) 44 52-54 Rigvedaprátisakhya 44-47 55, 56 Rigvedapratısåkhyabhashya 47-50 57 Galitapadapradipa 50, 51 58-66 Aitareyabrahmana 51-57 67 Mantrabrahmana 57, 58 Aitareabrahmanabhashya 58-61 71-77 Aitareyaranyaka Aitareyaranyakabhåshya. 65—69 Kaushitakibrahmana 69-74 88 Kaushitahibrahmanabhåshya 75 76 89---95 Kaushitakyåranyaka 76—83 B 1635–B 42 36 38, 39 45, 46 6870 61–65 78-81 82--87 ·Contents 1V 84-88 96-98 99-102 102 PAGC Sâmbitás and Bråkimanas-II. Såmaseda 96—103 Samayedasamhita, pårvårchiha 104-108 Såmas edasamhits, uttararchika 8891 109-111 Sámavedasambitâpadapatha, půry archika 91-93 113-115 Samavedasamhitapadapitha, uttarârchiha 93 95 116–119 Aranısa mhita 120, 121 Aranipadapatha 98, 99 122-125 Geyagana (Grama) 126 Geya(veya)ginadarpana 127, 198 Aranyagaoam and Mahinâmni 102-104 129 Aranya gånabhashya 104 105 130–134 Ohagana 105-108 135 Chagana darpana 109 136-140 Ohyagana 110-II2 141 Ühyaga nadarpana 112, 113 142-45 Stobbah 113-115 146 Ghurågana 116 147 Visvarðpagana 148-152 Naige) aparısıshta 117-120 $53-158 Tandyabrahmana 120-124 Shadridsabsabmana 124, 125 767 Shadyunabrahmanabhashya 125 126 162-166 Sanayidhinabrahmana 136_128 167–171 Arsheyabrhm302 129-131 172 173 Vamsabrahmana, including the Samhita pnishad and the Devatadhyaya 131-133 174 Devatadbyd;abrábrana 133, 134 175 176 Devatidhyaya 134 177–179 Vam abrahmana 134, 135 180 181 Mantrabrahmana 135 136 Samhitas and Brahmanas-III A Black Vajurveda 183-187 M21try aniy asamhrá 137-141 188 llauris aniy asambut padaptha 141, 1.12 18y-191 Tathinyasamhli 143 144 192-194 Taittiriyacamlılapadapatha 145 146 1959 Taiturjasamhitabhishya 146-151 116, 117 159 160 ·Contents PAGE 200 Parshadaparıśishta and Rigjajuhpanſishta 2014-203 Taittiriyabrahmana 204 Taittiriyabrahmana (Kathaham) 305—207 Tattiryaranjaka 151 152, 153 154 155, 156 22 326, 227 168 169 169, 170 188-192 Samhitâs and Brahmanas-III B White Yajurveda o8_218 Vajasaney isamhita 157-163 19-221 Våjasanez asamhstâpadapatha 163—16, Våjasaney isamhita padapatha (of the Kånvas) 165 166 "23 224 Våjasaney isamhitahramapatha 166, 167 25 Vajasaneyasamhitåkrama and jatâpatha 167 168 Vâjasaney samhitajatå påtha 228 Vayasaney samhitadırghapalha »29—238 Våjasaney imantrabhåshya (by Uvata) 170-177 39-244 Vajasaney isamhitabhâshy a (by Vahıdhara) 177–183 245 Kânvasamhitâbhâshsa (by Ananta) 183-187 246 Kanvasuhlayajurvedabhashya (by Ananda bodha) 187, 188 17-254 Sacvic.clamantle 255, 256 Sarvånuhramanıha and Anuvalasamkhya 19?-19+ 257--259 Sarvanukramanıhavy thhyana 194-196 260 Sarvånukramanıkábhashya 197 261 Sarvånukramanıkåpratipada yarana 198 262 Kramasandhana 198 263--268 Anuvâkasamhhya 199-202 269 Mantrapådhå 202, 203 270 Pratikávali 203, 204 271 Bribadyajurvidhana 204 272 Yajurvidhana 205 273-276 SublayajuhprâtıśAkhya 205—208 277–285 ſullayajuhprâtısåk hyabhashya 208-213 286 Suklayajuhprâtısålbyayz åkbya 213, 214 287 Sullayajuhprâtisáh hz adipika 214-216 288 Suhlayajuhpratısal hy ayıyrıtı 216 289-332 Satapathabrahmana 217-243 333-335 Satapathabrahmana (Kanyasabha) 243-245 336, 337 Satapathabrahmana, stray Kand has 246 247 ·vi Corriends .. PAGF 347250 56-258 259 352 258, 259 338-347 Satapathabrahmanabhishya 348-351 Mandalabrahmana Mandalabrahinaqi and Vam(abrihmaņa 353 Mandalabrahmana with a commentary (anoпуоus) 354 Mandalabrahmana with a commentary by Narisanendras rasual) 355, 356 Vamiabrahmanı 357-359 Ganalintibrahmans Fitribrahmana Pilribrahmani and bhoiabrábmana 259-26 267, 263 204, 265 360 361 205 265 . + 377–281 386 Samhitas and Bråbmanıs-IV. Atharvareda 363-377 Allan 3debasamhita (Saunakalák hi4) 206–276 378 Atharva devasamhati (Paippaladalikha) 276, 277 370-385 Atlanayedapıdapatkan Atharvavcdakramspatha 282 387, 388 Athanavedajatapatha 282, 283 389-394 Sarsiaubramagiha 24-190 Gağamall 290, 291 396–401 Atlarvaprátisakhya 291-294 Atharvapritiahliyabhashya 204. 295 403—408 Claturadhy dyske of Saunaka- 393298 409-420 Gopathabrábmana 298-305 ... 395 402 . 306 A. Samhitas and Brahmanas-V. Miscellascous 431-422 Atiratrasama Atharvachchhanda 307 424 Atharvavedamantrasirvdasamhita 307 425 426 Amitaharana 307, 309 421 Asyavamasakta jog Asya anasthta with a commentary 309, 310 429 Adhanopayuh taså maar 310 430 Rigvedasandhyabhishya 310, 311 431 EkAksharbaita 312 432 Audgétrama tramAlika 312, 313 433 Audgatrasama 313 . 428 ·Contents V11 PAGE 314 314, 315 315 316 450, 451 457 453 458 434 Kashmåndamantra 435 Gayatribhashya 436 Gayatrıbhashya and Sandhyabhåshya 431 Gayatrimantráksharanam rishichchbanda dayah 438 Chaturvimšatigayatris 439 Inhalasandhya 440—442 Dandaka 443 444 Deviatharyaśırsha 445 Devisokta 446 Deve 447-449 Dyânıtımaħjarı with a Bhashya Paschimadvårasâmånı Paranapayana Pavamânapadanı 454_-457 Pavamânasakta Pavamånadhyâya (Adhyâya I) 459, 460 Parsbadavyabhya Pıtrisamhita (Waitråyanıya) 462—465 Patrisamhita Purushasakta 467–474 Purushasakta with commentaries Prastotnsama Brihatisastra 477 Brahmanaspatisoltapadaoi Bharadasama BhAnılâpafichasākta Mautrabrâhmağa Mantrasanhalana 482—484 Mantrasambitá Mantrah 487 Manyusakta Alauga mantrasakta Rakshoghna Rakshoghnasolta Rathaptarasama Rathantarasama, four in number 461 466 316 317 357 318 319 319 320 320 321 321 321-325 325 326 326 327 327 327-329 329 330 330, 337 331, 332 3*334 334 335 335-339 340 340 347 341, 342 342 143 343 344 344-346 347 347, 348 348, 349 349, 350 350 351 357 351, 352 475 476 478 479 480 481 485 486 488 489 490 491 493

·Contents
ix
PAGE
395, 396
..
396
559 Supamådhyâya
560 Saratharvasisha
561, 562 Saura
563 Saura-mantrah
564–566 Saura-suk ta
APPENDIX I-lader of Authors
APPENDIX II-Index of Works
APPENDIX III-Correspondence Table of Mss
396, 397
398
398, 399
401-403
404--413
414-420

·FOREWORD In offering this volume to the notice of the leamed world, a lex words might appropriately be added giving a short account of the origin and growth of the Government collections of manu. scripts (mostly Sanskrit), which are at present deposited at the Deccan College, Poona, of their presersation and present condition, and their future prospects The origin of the idea of collecting manuscripts on behalf of Government and printing their lists or catalogues goes back to the late sixties of the last century There was hok cer much work done, in the way of collecting manuscripts, before Goremment appeared in the field an 1868; but that was done almost exclusively by private individuals, and it is interesting to note that their activities had begun sery carly, and can be traced back to the last quarter of the 18th century By 2 curious coincidence, the time when manuscripts began to be sought after by outsiders synchronises with the period when the consideration of Indian affairs began to form an important part in public discussions in England and while Burhe was advocating the cause of India in the House of Commons We find one of his friends, Sir R Chambers, assiduously applying bimself in India to build vast library of Sanskrit manuscripts The history of such attempts, however cannot, in this place, be entered into with details, but a few facts might be mentioned which prove that the word thus undertaken by private efforts goes back to the lime when Sanskrit literature was first made known to scholars outside India 3 If the history of Saoskrit literature as studied by European scholars may be said to begin with the appearance of Sir William Jones' Sak udtala in English translation in the year 1789, the history of the search for Sanshnt manuscripts will bave to be pushed back by at least a dozen years, because, such distinguished persons as Sir Robert Chambers had set themselves to make a collection of B 16354C ·rore ord X11 Oriental and especially Sanskrit manuscripts so early as 1774 In the "Vorrede' prefixed to the first part of the catalogue of Sanskrit manuscripts belonging to the Imperial Library at Berlin prepared by Dr Weber and published in 1853 a detailed account is given of how Sir Robert Chambers formed his collection of manuscripts Sir Robert Chambers a distinguished scholar of great and versatile culture Tersed in 'old and new learning a friend of Sir William Jones and Burle, who finally became one of the Judges of the Supreme Court of the East India Company and was for some tune President of the Asiatic Society of Bengal collected between 1774 and 1779 a library of Indian books of the highest importance On account of his eagerand exclusive pursuit ofthe hoonledge of (Indran) Law he succeeded at a cost of 25 000 sterling-so we are told—in forming 2 vast and unique collection of Sanskrit manuscripts comprising valuable and important works in all branches of Vedic and subsequent ind an hterature Other details of this collec tion need not detaia us here except the fact that Sır Robert Chambers obtained a set of Sama veda manuscripts for his collection from one Mabomedan gentleman of the name of Ali Ibrahi Khan and that after protracted negotiations opened on behalf of ti e Prussian Government by Wilhelm von Humboldt in 1828 this fine collection of manuscripts came to be purchased by that Government in 1842 and subsequently deposited in the Imperial Library of Berlin 4 Another equally important collection of manuscripts was made in Southern India soon after this in this case however Government and was available though mainly in the way of supplementing private efforts for securing manuscripts and other Orientalia Mr (afterwards Colonel) Vachenzie landed in India in 1782 being appointed Cadet of Engineers on the Madras Establish nent Before he came to I dia he had been led to undertake investigations into the hoonledge of Mathematics and of Loganthms possessed by the Indians From 1796 to 1806 he as employed in the investigation of the Geography of the Delcan and 11 mapping the country later he became Sur veyor General of Madras and finally Surveyor General of India and it was in the former two capacities tbat he collected valuable manuscripts inscriptions plans maps and other antiquarian mate rial The expenses incurred by that gentleman is this undertaking ·Forezord 1111 are vouched on reliable authority to have amounted to upwaris £15,000 The whole collection was subsequently purchased by the East India Company for £10 000, and was catalogued in 1828, on the recommendation of the Government of India, by H H Wilson The collection is said to comprise 8,000 manuscripts, and was for a time deposited in the Governinent Oriental Manuscripts Library of Madras --Other simular attempts at collecting manuscripts are those of Sir William Jones, H H Wilson and Thoinas Colebrooke Their acquisitions now form part of the India Office Library, and of the Bodleian and other Libraries in England 5 With the growing recognition of the importance of the study of Sanskrit, with the continued insistence of European and other scholars on better facilities being afforded to them for its cuſtasation, and with the publication in Europe, about this time, of some of the best catalogues of Sanskrit manuscripts found in India, it was natural that the Indian Government should feel the necessity of helping the cause of Sanskrit literature more systematically and more energetically In those days the main direction in which this help was most required was in maling the existence of manuscripts and works widely known to Onental scholars Govern ment had already taken a step in the matter, as is to be inferred from a letter addressed to the Viceroy and Governor General of India, on the roth of Vay 1868, by Pandit Radbakrishna of Lahore, who, it seems, was previously the chief Pandit of the Lahore Durbar during the Sikh Rule of the Punjab This, as well as other important official documents bearing upon the question, will be found amongst the" Papers relating to the collection and preservation of the records of ancient Sanskrit literature in India" edited, by order of the Government of India, by A E Gough, Calcutta, in 1878 From these papers, it is evident that the Government of India had already decided 19dependently, while proceeding with the reorganisation of India after the troubled period of the Indian Mutiay, to assume an attitude of benevolent patronage towards the resuscitation of the ancient classical languages and literatures of India being inspired ao less by the Intrinsic worth of those literatures than by purely utilitarian and political motives In his letter Pandit Radhakrisbna, while ·XIV Foreword complimenting the Government of India on the crders they had 15sued "for collecting the catalogues of Sanskrit, Arabic and Persian books in existence in many parts of India," urged on their notice the desirability of compiling a catalogue of all the Sanskrit manuscripts preserved in the libraries of India and Europe" This suggestion of his was readily taken up by the Government of India, who, after a deliberation of a few months, issued an order No 4338 48, dated Simla, 3rd of November 1868, conveying a general approval of a scheme for collecting and cataloguing manuscripts drawn by Mr Stones, the Secretary of the Legislative Council, and allotting for that purpose an annual sum of Rs 24 000 for the whole of India From this grant the presidency of Bombay was to have a sum of Rs 3200 Mr Stoles, while agreeing generally with the scheme of cataloguing, was strongly of opinion that a catalogue of the hand suggested could only be satisfactorily produced in England as le Loew of "no native scholar possessed of the requisite learning accuracy and persistent energy," and of no European scholar in India possessed of the requisite time, or who might not be more usefully employed in making original researches' Tahing for granted, therefore, the ultimate aim of the scheme to be despatching to Europe all the lists of manuscripts prepared to be consolidated there, by a European scholar, into one comprehensive catalogue on the model of Aufrecht's Bodleian catalogue, he laid down, as steps leading to the desired end, the intermediate stages of (1) printing uniformly all procurable unprinted lists of the Sanshrit manuscripts in Indian libraries (2) instituting searches for manuscripts with a view to get an idea of the situation extent and nature of the manuscripts (3) copying the unaccessible amongst them, and (4) more liberally aiding the Asiatic Society of Calcutta for the publication of their Bibliotheca Indica It was this scheme of Air Stokes that was adopted by the Government of India who, in their final order above referred to, made a fairly adequate provision also for the purchase of manuscripts Particular reference is here made to the proposal to send away the prepared lists of manuscnpts (and endently the manuscripts also) to England for being froperly and satisfactorily catalogued because as will be seen later, this proposal, so far as Bumbay at least nas concerned ·Foreword XY held the field for a very long period and certainly affected very adversely the production of a descriptive catalogue of minuscripts bought on this side of the country for the Government by their able and enthusiastic workers in this field But more on this point presently. 6 With the grant thus placed at the disposal of the Government of Bombay, the latter, on the roth of December 1868, requested Dr Kielhorn and Dr. Buhler to undertake the search, the former to explore the Southern, and the latter the Northern part of the Presidency As representing however an earlier attempt made by the Government of Bombay in this particular direction and testifying to their enlightened and progressise viens, it is a pleasing duty to be able to say that even before this, they had already taken the initiatne in the matter of the search and the preservation of manuscripts by placing at the disposal of Dr Bühler a decent sum of money, on the ist of November 1866, directing it to be expended by him in getting copies of important manuscripts made, or in buying old ones when available, the field of his activity being Southern Varatha Country and North Canara The Bombay Government thus seem to have generously come forward in the cause of ancient Sanskrit manuscripts in response to the wishes of two of the earliest, and also most distinguished, Sanskritists on this side of lodia at the time, namely, De Vartin Haug and Dr. Bubler. The manuscripts collected by the former are in the library of the University of Bombay, those collected by the latter-about 200, and mostly consisting of copies--were till dow deposited in the library of the Elphinstone College, Bombay, but have recently been transferred to the manuscnpts library at the Deccar College It need scarcely be added that the manuscripts of these two collections thus represent the earliest acquisitions made by the Government of Bombay before 1868, the year of the launching of the new policy of the Government of India ROTY 7 Tabing up now the history of the search under this new arrangement, so far as the Presidency of Bombay is concerned, it falls into three well defined periods the first period beginning from 1668 ·XVI Forerord comes down to well nigh the end of 1881, then the search was in the Joint charge of Dr Buhler and Dr Kielhorn the second period is the one represented by the activities of Sır Dr R G Bhandarhar and Dr Peterson (from 1882 to 1899) with just a brief period of a fex months preceding 1882 when Dr Bhandarhar alone was put in sole charge of the search and the third period covers all subsequent woth down to the date of writing This last period represents the acquisitionsol manuscripts made by Professor hatlavate (from 1895 to 1902) by Professor SR Bhandarkar (from 1900 to 1915) by Professor L B Pathak (from 1902 to 1907) and lastly by Professor V S Ghate (fron: 1907 to 1915) This last group has not as yet been officially reported upon, nor for matter of that, even cata logued and will have to be properly treated in the near future 8 Our collection of 1868 69 is thus the first fruit of the joint labours of Dr Buhler and Dr helhorn The collection as such compares unfavourably, both in extent and importance, with some of the later collections made either by these two pioneers in the field or by their successors but even after a few months of invesugation the Director of Public lastruction was able to report to the Government of Bombay that the success of the scheme had been marked and important and that the reports submitted by Dr Buhler and Dr Kielhom were in many respects' curious and interesting The work of acquiring manuscripts went on from car to year and the results of their labours were embodied in annual lists and reports published by them from time to time and the curious ruader may, if he likes refer to them in \Ir Gough s publication alluded to above 9 Thc manuscripts which Dr Bühler and Ds hclhorn thus acquired for the Government of Bombay witl in a period of acarly fourteco years are shown in the catalogue of collections of manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College from 1868 to 1884 compiled by Proles3or S R Bhandarkar and published in 1889 One or tko points may be brefly mentioned as relating to this penod The labours of Dr Bühler and Dr hicil:orn were at frst confned to the territorial limits of the Presidency, the former working the Southern, and the latter, the Morthern parts But ·Foreword XY General Cunningham, the then Director General of Archæology, urged the advisability of having their exertions extended beyond the limits of the Presidency proper and of including Jesalmır and Bikaner in the programme of their tours As a result of this suggestion De Buhler visited in 1873-74 Rajputana, Lahore, Delhi, Benares, and other places of Northern and Eastern India, in addition to Gujarat Then svas soon to follow (1875 76) his famous visit to Kashmere, Jes pur and Ujjain, the result of which event was nothing short of (in the words of Auſrecht) bringing to Jight "whole branches of literature till then scarcely known" This achievement of De Buhler was possible nat simply because he happened to come so very early in the cause of the search of Sanskrit manuscripts, but also because the field he investigated was intrinsically so very valuable —It may be noted in passing that even now a similar field with no less an intrinsic value, and perhaps calculated to throw a greater light on the history of early India, exists in Java and other neighbouring islands, where colonies from India had been established in quite early times Opportunities permitting, it is intended to make a definite move in the matter at no distant date —The "Detailed Report” of Dr Buhlers tour has become almost a classic with Sanskritists, and has served as model for subsequent work in the field of the recovery of Sanskrit manuscripts and the presentation of the results in proper light The total number of manuscripts collected by Dr Buller and Dr Kielhorn up to the end of 1881 were 3 118 To this might be added a collection of 970 manuscripts wherited from the Visråmabag Pathasâlâ It appears that the greater part of the work in connection with the purchase of manuscripts was done by Dr Buhler, though to Dr Kielhoru belongs the credit of purchasing the whole mass of the important palm leaf manuscripts Dr Kielhora s hands were fully occupied besides, with the charge of the manuscripts, after it was decided to deposit all these acquisitions in Poona at the Deccan College The Government of India had at first directed that the manuscripts purchased should be carefully preserved apart in the office of the Secretariat of each Local Government, pendiog the arrangenents which may be made for their ultimate disposal In accordance with this ruling, the 10 ·Firenord XI 13 Dr Bühler his described in his own words the work he did in the cause of the search of Sanskrit manuscripts in an article contributed in 1888 to the Journal of the German Imperial Oriental Society IZ DVG, Vol 42, page 530 ff "tuo lists of manuscripts together with remarks on my connection with the search of Sanskrit manuscripts") It may be mentioned in passing that while engaged on the search on behalf of the Government of Bomba), Dr Buhler was also allowed, by the special permission of Government to purcbase manuscripts on behalf of learned individuals and Societies in Europe The Government of India, after about ten years from the time when the scheme was put into execution reviewed the whole position with regard to the discover and preservalion of the records of the ancient Sanshat literature, in a Resolution of theirs-No 250, dated Fort William guh February 1878--both as regards the results achieved and the lines to be followed there after In Lheir opinion the results, so far as Bombay was concerned, "were most satisfactory' and they expressed their highest satis faction at what had already been effected especially by Dr Buhler and Dr Kielhorn of Bombay' They further laid down that while the general results were “such as to warrant the prosecution of the search it was desirable to redistribute the work, with the result that instead of requiring one officer for each of the different Local Governments and the more important of the Native States they suggested that, the whole of India should be divided for purposes of the search of Sanskrit manuscnpts, amongst three or utrost four officers The details of this redistnbution need not be mentioned except in so far as Bombay is concerned To the Bombay Presidency proper were added Rajputana, Central India and Central Provinces This is the arrangement which obtains ejen nou 15 Though the Resolution recorded by the Government of India and referred to above does not touch up n any financial arrangements to be made for the proper carrying out of the subsequent work, it seems that, soon after the date of the resolution a very hberal provision of Rs 8 000 per annum was made by the B 1635--D ·Foreword XX1 Dr Bhandarhar's activities, begun in 1879 in cooperation with Dr Kielhorn, are represented by the following collections- Collection and year Total Mo of Miss collected 122 467 A 1879 80 A 188, 82 1882 83 1883-84 1884 87 1887-91 772 737 1,406 1,502 Total 5,006 To this might be added a lot of 1,675 manuscripts which, though bought by Dr Bhandarhar, were reported, upon by his successor in office, Professor A V Kathavate Dr Bhandarkars acquisi. tions, therefore, total 6,681 manuscripts Comparing figures, these purchases are almost twice the number of manuscripts purchased by his two predecessors together This remarkable achievement (remarkable in view of the fact that Dr Kielhorn just before leaving India had reported to Government that no good stock of valuable manuscripts would be available for purchase as, according to him, all good libraries and places in the circle had been thoroughly exploited by hun self and Dr Buhler, and that almost all desirable possessions including Bh Orjapatra manuscripts had been secured for Government by them both) this achievement was due no less to the personal exertions and influence of the distroguished scholar than to the larger sums of moncy made avail. able for the purpose by Gosernment, and the growing conſidence of the people in tfic motive of the search Dr Bhandarkars pre. decessors had occasions to refer to the distrust and shynes, constantly displayed by the possessors of manuscripts in showing forth their treasure and tending them for copying, to say nothing of selling them 18 As regards tlic systematic treatment of the vast amount of mianuscripts thus collected by him, and as representin: one sule ·Forenord XX111 scripts It may here be mentioned that some years later, i e, between 1903 and 1906, the attempt of systematically investigating private libraries Bas once more undertaken by Professor S R Bhandarkar in his tuo tours for that purpose made at the instance of the Government of India He examined many of the private libraries in Central India, Central Provinces and Rajputana, and the results are embodied in his two reports submitted soon thereafter Dr Peterson's achievements were no less encouraging and praisen orthy Beginning in 1882, his work is shown as under- 20 Years No of Mss, collected 1882-83 1883 84 1884-86 1886 92 367 301 657 1,504 987 690 Тоо 1892-95 1895-98 1898-99 Total... 4,606 Dr Peterson ako published $1x successke reports on his collections They were, most of them, published as extra numbers of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, with substantial grants from the Government funds They too show lugh literary merit, and keen appreciation of Sanskrit literature in many of its branches Hlu tho indices of Jain authors and works are a veritaðie monument of his painstaking industn. His reports, deris, contain lists of manuscripts in many of the private unexplored Juin Bhandars, the owners of which so persistently presense their manuscripts from public gazi, eren when the persuasions are bached by official prestige To the credit of the Jains, honen er, it may be noted that, so far as books relating to their religion and literature are concerned, all their sccts have shown a quick and Inely appreciation of their duty by coming forward and forming associations for the Tecovery, preservation and publication thercof, ·xtiy Lorerord ZI. The number of minuscripts, which at the departure of Dr Kielhorn in 1281 stood at 4085, was carried by Dc Blandarhar and Dr Peterson to 15,375 Theres, however, one disagrecable note whtul mars the enthusiasm of this period Dr Peterson bad bitterly to complain of the first taid that had been committed on the annual grant of Rs 8,000 Archeological and Epigraphical work was being simultaneously pushed forward and Dr Burgess, in charge of the Archaeological Suncy of Judia, succeeded in lasing a sum of Rs 1,500 from the grant of Rs 8,000 on account of Sanskrit manuscripts, diverted to his work on inscriptions, though it was provided that, whenever the sum was not expended on inscriptions, it could be made available for the manuscripts The result was that the sum for the search of Sanshnit manuscripts, which stood at Rs 8,000 at Dr Buhler's departure, was immediately therwalter formally cut down to Rs 6,500. 2 Then there was another problem that demanded immediate attention In 1881, Dr Kielhorn, the Professor of Sanzbut at the Deccan College, Poona, had reported that the care of the manu. scripts in his charge was more than he could consciently attend to, and that he had consequently to devote all his spare time to the task of properly arranging and cataloguing the manuscripts so as to render them easy of access and useful to students In addition to freely utilsing the services of the two shastris of the college in preparing lists, correcting proofs, etc., the general upcep of the manuscripts was entrusted to one of the senior Fellows of the Deccan College Matters thus continued, with the strain on the Professor of Sanskrit at Poona increasing with every new collection of manuscripts added to the library The issue of manuscripts to scholars and the consequent official correspondence had also become brisher than before As a result of all this, Professor R. G Bhandarhar requested the Director of Public Instruction, in a letter addressed to him on the uth of September 1883 to move Govern ment to be pleased to sanction an Assistant to help him in all matters connected with manuscripts and their cataloguing Government acceded to bus request for the entertainment of an Assistant to the Professor of Sanskrit on Rs 125 This charge anaoqual expenditure of Rs 1,500-as to be met from the general grant for the ·Coreaord XX search of manuscripts The sum of money that was henceforward available for the purchase of manuscripts was Rs 5 000 cumbered by any other charges unen It is from 1884 wlien the Assistant was tirst appointed (Mr SR Bhandarhar being the first occupant of this post), that proper records of the manuscripts library, together with a due register of all loins and returns of manuscripts, are maintained, though some of them date from 1882, when Dr Bhandarh ar came to occupy the whair of the Professor of Oriental Languages at the Deccan College in succession to Dr Kielhorn 24 Taking now a rapid reties of the second stage in the des e lopment of the manuscripts library, a stage which may be called a period of its youth and all sided growth under the guidance of Drs Bhandarkarand Peterson, we find (1) the number of manuscripts risen from 4 088 to 15 375, (2) the annual grant first going up from Rs 3200 to Rs 8 ovo with a subsequent reduction of Rs 1,500 on account of inscriptions and still another of Rs 1,500 on account of the pay of the Assistant Professor (3) the manuscripts library assuming a definite slape with proper records of loans, ete, kept (+) the formal recognition of Poona Deccan College, as the settled habitat of the library and (5) the employment of an Assistant to help the Poona Sanshrit Professor in all matters connected with the manuscripts library 25 It was not however, to be premised that nothing more was intended to be done with regard to the manuscripts collected than simply housing them properly and putting them under the direct charge of a special Assistant good catalogue is ever as great a necessity as a good library itself The idea of catalogu ing manuscripts properly in order that their contents might be more widely known and in order to facilitate their easy identification in doubtful cases had been hept in view from the first But in the carlier stages of the search nothing more could possibly be done than to publish periodically nominal lists of manuscripts with such meagre information regarding the authors date, etc, as could be olstained from a cursory inspection of the manuscripts not to speak of the lack of sufficient material to work upon Then, these lists ·Forenord XXVI rence were published at different times, in different places and in different forms and all of them could not be easily fad for purposes of scle In short a consolidited catalogue of all our acquisitions was felt to be a serious desideratum and in order to remedy this nant such a catalogue wis publehed in 1888 ging in an approve i form the names of all manuscripts collected according to the year seriatut since the start of the searchi in 1868 down to 1884 being in form a reprint of all the earlier lists--many of them out of print-ith the addition of a sen içeable general index That this catalogue so far as it goes is a highly useful compilation has been achnowledged by so industrious a scholar zs Aufrecht The catalogue al o contained two lists of manuscripts, which the Govern ment of Bombay inherited from thclate Peshwas as being their direct successors in tle possession of this part of the country and which go by the name of Vi camabis collections (rom the fact of their being formerly deposited in a palace of the Peshwas going by that name wl ere a paghasila (scl ool of Vedic studies) was maintained for some time 20 In so far therefore as the question of an exhaustive nomunal list of all our collections being made easily available was concerned ti ere was left nothing to be desired But when relatively smaller collect ons of Oriental manuscripts such as the one in the Bodleian Library at Oxford were represented before the world of Orientalists by such masterly descr ptive catalogues as those of Aufrecht the desire was natural that a library of manuscripts which qu te justifi ably boasted even in 1881-before it had reçered the voluminous acqu sit ons made by Drs Blandarkar and Peterson--of being one of the largest if not indeed the largest of its kind in the world should have a descriptive catalo, uc based on a somew hat similar model It was Dr Kielhorn who made a defn te move in this matter WI ile on the eve of departing from India he brought to the not ce of the Government of Bombay in a letter addressed to them on the zoth of November 1881 the desirability of undertaking such a work It is not meant that the idea of taking such a descriptive catalogue of our manuscripts originated with him When the Goy ernment of India d rected the search of Sanskrit manuscripts to be undertaken in 1868 the ultimate preparation of such a catalogue ·Forexord to be made in Europe was one of the points prominently kept in vies, the lists of acqubitions to be published from time to time being regarded mercks as the preliminary ground work for the same Vir Stohes, (as we have seen) had laid great emphasis upon having the catalogue prepared in Europe, adding in his minute that such a catalogue could onls be produced in Europe, or at all eicots, by European scholars capable of understanding catalogues wluch European Onentalists had already published in the Latin, German and other languages, and again, "to Europe se should serd even thing obtained in working out thus scheme--minuscripts, copres, extracts , for in Lurope alone are the true principles of philology and criticism understood and applied, and fifts cars hence, in Europe alone will any intelligent interest be felt in Sanskrit literature" He had escn indulged in the prophens that within a short time, there would be as fes Sanshat scholars in India as there nere" Grech scholars in Greece about that time 27 The original idea thus was to send all manuscripts collected 10 India to Europe, and to liale the descriptive catalogue prepared there by European scholars The idea of sending away the manuscnpts to Europe for good was, howeser, soon dropped, as it seems to have evoked strong opposition and protest the idea of having a catalogue prepared in Europe by European scholars on the contrary, lingered behind Relying on this hypothesis we find Dr hjelhorn, in his letter referred to abose, submitting his proposals in the matter He quoted certain words of Yau Müller that in Alr Burnell, Dr Buhler and himself (Dr Kielhom) Government possessed scholars, who could do the work of cataloguing in a satisfactory manner, and, after alluding to the dictum of Mr Whitney Stokes about the quality of work to be expected from Indian scholars, he proceeded to elaborate his oun scheme A certain number of manuscripts were to be sent from time to time to Europe through the India Office and scholars were to be invited who would assist in producing a general catalogue on the line of Aufrecht's Bodleran catalogue Certain branches of Sansknt literature were to be assigned to scholars who had made a special study of those branches, and every scbolar was to be made individuall responsible for his share of the work Under these arrangements Dr Kielhorn B 1635 E ·XXV11! Foreword hoped that an excellent catalogue of all the inanuscripts thitherlo collected could be prepared within five or $1x year's As regards the cost of such a catalogue basing his calculations on the rate of remuneration paid for Max Mullers Sacret Books of the East and supposing that not more than tuo volumes could be produced in one year he was of op nion that an annual pro 11on of Rs 2000 would be sufficient for the purpose The Government of Bombay a Resolution No 1053 in their Educational Department dated the 27th December 1881 their entire approval to the scheme of Dr helhorn the execu tion of which was left to the Proſessor of Sanal rit in charge of the manuscr pts at the Deccan College under the general super vision of the Director of Publc Instruction The scheme was at the same time commun cated in a Despatch to the Secretary of State for India in Co incil in 8a1c 28 reported to Dr The Secretary of State embod ed his approval of the scheme in a Despatch of lis No 13 dated 18th May 1889 and conveyed certain other propositions enunciated by his Librarian Dr Rost for guidance in the transmission of manuscripts The matter was duly helhorn at Göttingen who desired all gram matical manuscripts to be reserved for him for cataloguing under the scheme and in addit on to Di Buller for shom all manuscripts of Dharma Astra mere destined urged the inclusion of the names of Professors Pischel and Jacobi and later that of Garbe The first was to catalogue all Prahrit Ri etoric and dramatic manuscripts the second tie Jain and the last the Ved e manuscripts It as again emphasised that Aufrelts Lodleian catalogue was to be the model except for lle fact that our catalogue was to be written in Dr hell orn was further confident that the work of cat aloguing would be begun in carnest bi ti e several scholars con cerned not later tlan January 1883 Matters thus appeared to promise well and make a satisfactory beg ming Batches of many scripts from thu manuscripts library sere from time to time forwarded to sul plats in the order des red by them the Grst batch going under this arrangusent to Di Lellorn on the 7th of December 18+ He also acted as the intermediary between the Director of Public Instruction (Mr Chatfield) and the European scholars No further Engish ·Foreuord YX1X trace of this scheme can be had during the next fourteen years except the fact that manuscripts 1ere sent to Europe and received back The next information we haic in this matter, is a letter No 40, addressed by Dr Bhandarkar to the Director of Public Instruc- *tion on the 4th of July 1895 He reported that all manuscripts (not many in number) that had been leut to the European scholars for cataloguing under this schenic had been returned into the library, and that no other scholar except the five persons mentioned above, had come forward to undertake the work He further added that though, according to Professor Kielhorn's original plan the catalo gües made by those scholars were to be sent to him for publication, he had neither recened one, nor seen any one printed in Europe, he therefore urged upon Mr Chatfield the advisability of writing to Dr Kielhorn to enquire into the matter The Director however entrusted the work to Dr Bhandarhar 25 The Government of India had, in the meanwhile, raised the question of the continuance or otherwise of the search Opinions, so far as Bombay was concerned, were duided on the point Professor Peterson and Professor Kathavate (1 lio succeeded Dr Bhandirhar in the Sanskrit chair at the Deccan College) urged the continuance of the search, while Dr Bhandarhar himself was of the opinion that the search might be discontinued under certain safe. guards He thought that a systematic and annual search for manuscripts was not necessary, as it did not yield cry important results, and suggested that a fixed sum of money should be placed at the disposal of the two Sanskrit Professors to enable them to purchase valuable finds 1o Puona and Bombay (without going about seeking after them), or to undertahe periodical searches only if deemed necessary Mr Chatfield however, is liose sy mpathies were with Dr Peterson and Professor Kathavate, pointed out It is a thousand pities that our libraries should not be enriched and Government should lose the credit of its patronage, lule there are enthusiastic vorher glad to gue their time for nothing The Bombis Govern ment finally recommended the search to be continued till the end of 1896 97, and at the same time they called for more dihnite informa. tion regarding the outcome of Dr Kullorn's cataloguing scheme ·Forenord 30 In addition therefore to the preparation of a report on the over 1 500 manuscript collected bt Dr Bhandarhar and handed over to him for being reported upon Professor hatharate hid tuo problems before him demanding his close and careful attention about this time (1890) nimelt to deal with the moribund catalo* guing scheme of the European scholars and to moist (if necessary) on the continuinil of the search for Sanskrit manuscripts and therefore also on the continuinct, of the grant Regarding the latter problem Profes or hatha ate nas not able to carry luis point Thone ucre das of great financial stringency and in spite of the representations of the two professors the annual grant for the discovery and preservation of Sanskrit manuscripts was reduced by the Government of India from Rs soon to Rs 3000 on which the fir t charge was to be the 435tant Professors pay at Rs 125 per The incubus of the charge on account or inscriptions was boneser totally removed and the balance of Rs 1 500 that would remain after defrasing the Assistant Profc sors pas was to be distributed between the two Sanskrit Prole sors at the Deccan and Lili hanstone Colleges The Bombay Professor succeeded in secur og share the larger part of the sum namely, Rs 1 000, mainh through the strenuous representations of Dr Peterson, and the balance of his sou only fell to the shore of the Poona Professor, to be utilised by him in louhing after the library and purchasing manuscripts Ticnsemn 31 As regard the cataloguing scheme Professor Kathavate Walto meet an equally gloomy situation Toreply had been receiv ed to Dr Ilhandarkars communication addrescd to Dr Kielhorn. The Director fanscli in a letter ol hl No 2917 of 13th August 1898, written to the learned Doctorat Göttingen begged of him to be informed as to whether European scholars would be able to under tahcant more catalo, uing and to complete any such work already undertalen fain, au from Europe Withe then Director, 109L**d to tw tzuurest with Dr Killiom* vis regarding the bot melt xl of frixedure in cataloguin, the manu. cripts at the Deccan Correth the means at disposal in Indn if it turned out that C soulle teyired to content oirtha with a los ambitious catalogue blan the one on tually propuned provided, honeer ·Foreuord XXX1 it meant no loss of practical utility Dr Kielhorn s reply dated 26th October 1899 67 soon recei ed He plainly confessed to a failure of his scheme 35 mont of the scholars slo had promised their co op ration could not hcep up their engrgements except perhaps Dr helhorn himself who as he wrote liad catalogued a number of grammatical manuscripts and I rofessor Poochel ulo had similarly treate some of the rhetoric manu cripts Dr Buhler was always too buy with other important work Professor Garbe who was to lui done the Vedic works went to Ind 1 and desoted himself to Indian Philosophi entirely Jacobi gave up the Jain literature being unwilling to do over again what Weber was known to bc doing sth the Berlin manuscripts' Dr hielhorn in ho letter further alluded to the fact obvious enough to every one that it was exceedingly difficult for a scholar in Europe to catalogue manuscripts destined for permanent residence in India even though the manuscripts could be placed at his disposal for any length of time Under ti ese circumstances he advised the prep? ration under Professor hathaintes editorship of a shorter catalogue on the model of lus catalog ic of the Sanskrit manuscripts in the Gottingen University Library This catalogue he added contained everything necessary and differed in one important respect only from Aufrecht s catalogue namely in not going the authors or works which might be quoted in any manuscript described. Such a modest catalogue he was confident would not take more than five or six years and could well be done under Professor hathay ate s superintendence by a qualified librarian with occasional help from other scholars and this was all the more feasible as the catalogues of the three large European libraries containing Sanskrit manu scripts and Professor Aufrecht s invaluable Catalogus Catalogorum had been already published. 32 This letter of Dr bielhorn at once sad and hopeful must have been recened with varied feelings by the parties concerned namely the Government of Bombay the Director and Professor Kathajate They were non thrown on their own resources Professor Kathavate adumbrated a scheme for prepanng a descrip tive catalogue under his own superintendence In drawing the outlines of tl is catalogue, he followed in the main Dr hielhom s ana ·XXX11 Poremora catalogue of manuscripts in th Guttingen Urnenity, and the catalogue of San Lrt minucrtiſts in the Indu OTEL Litrary houba was then appearing 33 The first question to be settled in connection with this new scheme of calaio, uing was is regards the person so was to do it Such a person was made availabe in the Assistant to the l'rofessor of Sanskrit at the Decin Coll gt hont retention after bein, made the subject of inu li correspondence in connection with the reduction of grant had been decided upon komu time bllort, exactly for thus contingents nimely ilut of the catalogue having to be prepared in India 34 Professor hatl zate s srlicme was to disale the uliole loody of manuscripts that had till then accumulated into lents delsfor as under Vedic Iterture Sotra literaturu Smriti lulus Purina Dilarmantra harga Rosa Plulosophy Vyaharana Sihitya Jyotisha Silpa Sangita Vaidyaha . Bhatt Jaina Tantra Prakrita Veracular These principal dus isions were further to be branched off into appropriate sub divisions Thus the first division ledic Literature' would be sub divided into (1) Samh ta (2) Brahmanas (3) aranyalay, (4) Upamshadaş Each of these sub dıı kşions 125 to be further divided according to the different Vedas To tabe one more instance Philosoply' would first bu duuded into the sis orthodor Darsanas pamely Panamimån a Uttaramimamsa Sdukhya, Yoga, ·Forerord VXVII Nyava and Vaiseshika Uttaranimams? would again hare to be sub divided into the Advaita of Gauhara, the Višishtåds aita of Råminuja, the Diata of Madhia, and the Suddhådsaita of Vallabha and Mimbar 2 respectrely The Klímir schools of Philosoplit would make another section of the principal hcad " Philosophy 35 Hr Giles recommended this scheme to the acceptance of Government, who sanctioned it in their Resolution, No 355, Educational Department dated 22nd March 1899 With this date the cataloguing scheme entered on the second penod of its histor Hencefornard the work is to be done, on the lines indicated above, by the Assistant to the Professor of Sanskrit, the work when done as to be sent to the Government Central Press for being printed and published The catalogue was to be produced within a reasonable time-Dr Kielhorn thought five or Six Sears suffi rent for that purpose, the models to be followed being Dr Kelhorn's and Professor Eggeling's catalogues mentioned above-and the position of the work was to be reported annualls to the Director of Public Instruction 36 The Assistant Professor, Vir Banhattı, accordingly set hum Self to work, and we find reports made to the Director, every year, as to the progress of cataloguing With regard to the printing of the material thus brought into existence, it seems to have been thought that it was to be sent to the Press, after the whole of the descriptive catalogue of something like 20 000 works was got ready in at least 20 separate volumes The method of work folloned seems to hase been to confine attention primarily to a few selected subjects, and describe, from the various collections, all manuscripts that belonged to those subjects Experience howet er, has shown that it is better, as tending to more economy of space and energy, to describe together one after another, all the manuscripts of any particular work of the same work as to be found scattered orer nearly thirty different collections 37 Vatter hon eser, proceeded in this way till 1907 when there was a change of hands At the same time it was alo thought that it was impracticable to wait till all the manuscripts in the ·XXXII Foreword library Here completely catalogued for by the time the last parts were got ready the earler parts might be in drager of becoming out of date and in any 075€ it has essential to show to the storldofscholars, that our collection-anique of its kind-has not being neglected Jt was decided therclore to publish parts of the catalogue succes sisely as ticy got rendy and so efforts xere concentrated on send ing to the Press matter for the first solume of the pek catalogue consisting of Samhiti Brahmana and allied works This instal ment was sent by. Mr Ghate (1 lo succeeded Mo Banhattı) to the Government Central Press on the 4th Decenler 1907 nearly ten years after the incrylion of Profes or Katavate sex scheme Proof of the materia) sent began duly to come in and except once night in the beginning when son e extensi e changes had to le introduced in the proofs to as old all oonussions and undue repeti tions and to gie a systematic form to the whole no undue delay arase from our side St ll the printing of this solume has then full eight years the delay being due mainly to the unusual difficulties the Press lad to meet especially in regard to typography The Press ho v ver is to le congratulated upon laving donc tlie worl as well as it could be under the circumstances Tie 38 Nobody las more keenly felt the abnormal dclay thal has been tlus caused in the publication of ths solume than those in charge of tie vanuscripts Library The matter was duly brought to the not ce of the auti ont es concerned Tie Government Press could not for reasons neolio ed expedute the worla svork could not be entrusted to any pr sate penting louse as evidently more money for the work could not be made wailable The work .n the cause of Sanskrit manuscr pts 1 cl lud started so very enthus ast cally and successfully Titl every prom se of the manu scripts 1 brary becom ng tle sorld s centre of reference about anc ent Sansk r t 1 terature reased suddenly -so it seemed to evoke interest 39 The volume that is no offered contains a descriptie catz logue of all the manuscripts of Samh tås and Brůhmanas fogether w th m scellaneous Soltas (wlch are in the nature of extracts from these) that are to be found in our successive subord nite col lections beg nn ng with the year 1868 and coming down to the ·Core-ord XXXV sear 1899 In addition to the volume non published, manuscript material for four or five more volumes is almost ready for the Press, being the work of the Assistant Professors Banhati, Ghate, Belialhar, Ranade and Utgihar The material which is thus reads covers all grammar manuscripts, not Dr helhorn's work-all Saukhya and Yoga manuscripts as also more than half the number of the Lexicon Smriti Purana, and Upanishad manuscripts also during this period that a thorough overhauling of all the manuscripts in the Library took place Eier paper manuscript was provided with card board pieces and an alwan wrapper with a label while the Bhärja and palm leal manuscripts have all been endowed with card board bores lined with oil cloth It was 40 With the final publication of this first volume of our Descriptive Catalogue so near in sight,--albeit after a waiting of so many jears, the whole position had to be reconsidered in the light of the experience derned, and some more practical arrangements had to be made for the future It has been found that there were some difficulties inherent in the system of cataloguing itself that was followed Professor Katha ate had proposed to arrange the catalogue under about tiventy headings and experience shoned that even more would be required If before a page of the description was written the manu scripts had been distributed into those groups the work of descrip tion would base been much simplified and there would have been bo omissions and double entries Under the system followed, this was inevitable for it was discovered that the earlier lists being prepared by different hands at different times and for different purposes could not be absolutely depended upon for their classi fication In course of time it became necessan to scrutinise every name in the list, and where the name was no sufficient guide to Scrutinise every manuscript to make sure that no manuscript belonging to a particular section was omitted As mentioned before Professor Kathayate had intended that the whole twents sections should be catalogued before any part was sent to the Press so that no manuscripts might be overlooked But this was objected to and with reason Further as the manuscripts in the Library were arranged by collections it was inexpedient to re arrange the entire Library by subject matter But another possibility existed the B 1635-F ·XXV for en ord nere last possibility yız, of solving the problem by the help of card indices If cards were to be prepared giving the desired information regard ing the manuscripts and these cards zostead of tl e actual manuscripts be arranged according to the subjects or authors or 7lphabetically or in all these ways together it would afford first an index for ready reference and secondly it might make the whole work of later cataloguing very easy 41 It was therefore proposed to the Government of Bombay, in April 1915 that before the scheme of producing a descriptive catalogue on the old fines was allowed to be proceeded with it would be advantageous to prepare a card index to all the manu scripts in the Library including not only those lists of which were published and available to the public, but also those lists of luch were yet to be published Both the Professors of Sanskrit at the Deccan and Elphinstone Colleges have continued to purchase a number of manuscripts since the t me the reports publ shed The number of manuscripts thus bought since 189, in Poona and since 1899 in Bombay is by no means small.com Tlus proposal fortunately met with a ready response from the Hon ble Mr Sharp the Director of Public Instruction and from the Go, ernment of Bombay who have sanctioned the scheme in a Resolution of theirs No 304 Educational Department dated 25th October 1915 and have prouded the requisite sum of money calculated to meet the expenses of the scheme Il orh in that direction will be undertaken as soon as possible The information wlich each single manuscript under this scheme will be made to yield and which will be noted on the descriptive card will be with regar I to its (1) title (2) collection to which it be ong and its old number (3) its position in the Library (cupboard shelf etc) (4) its sulject (5) its zuthor (0) its age and all other important items that desene be noted Tu ere is to be a card for every manuscript and the cards will be arranged in the order of collections that is in the order in which the manuscripts were acquired in sucessicyears and in which they are at present kept in the Library This car linder-hich is to be written', handu intended to form the matern on the basis of which it is contem plated to compile tro more citilogues (again on card) 07c1ccording ·Commond ۱۹۱۱ 10 to the subjects and titles of the manuscripts, and the other, ati ording to the authors It is intended to print and publish a linncd numur of these two catalogues, and make them anılable to learn societion and institutions in India, Europe, and America where tliey would lic within the reach of all scholars 43 Our present position, tlierefore, with regard to the cataloguing scheme is that we do not want to publish any more catalogues of the nature of the volume nou put forth, unless and until clinic completed the indexing of all the manuscripts in the library and I are sot really and published the two catalogues mentioned abovc These litter, It is hoped will be indispensable to any future lurtorian of Sinchrit Literature, and would be, so far as our library is concerneal a Catalogus Catalogorum After tlicse two sets of cialogues dirve been prepared and published, the question will bc decided whether descriptive catalogues on the old lines, and on the model of 11114 present volume, will still liave to be produced 44 The card catalogue will include, in addition to tle minu. scripts lists of which have been already published, the manuscripts bought during the last fifteen years and also those that will be purchased hercaſter The acquisitions of the last fifteen ycars include (1) about 830 manuscripts purchased by Profesor Katha. vate between 1895 and 1901, (2) about 875 manuscripts purchased by Professor SR Bhandarkar from 1goo to 1915 (3) 239 minu scripts purchased by Professor Pathak between 1901 and 1907 and lastly (4)about 100 manuscripts purchased by Professor Glate from 1907 to 1915 To this has to be added Dr Bühler g collection of 1866 68 numbering about 200 manuscripts which 1124 been only recently transferred to this Library from the rlphinstone College Bombay, where it was so long deposited All these new icqui sitions, totalling about 2 300 manuscripts together with the former 15 000 manuscripts (lists of which have been published) represent ? collection of about 18 000 manuscripts focused in one place ind con taining nearly 20,000 horks ( there being many manuscripts which contain more than one work) 45 The Manuscripts Library has no building of its own It 19 accommodated in a hall placed at its disposal in the main building ·Foreword XXXY111 of the Deccan College It is a fairly large hall but not large enongh for the needs of the Manuscripts Library, with the result that some of the cupboards had to be from the first accommodated in other parts of the College In fact the vant of an independent, spacious and fireproof building has been keenly felt all along and more so during these last years The matter was brought to the notice of the Government of Bombay and they have formally recognised the necessity of such a building for the Manuscripts Library in their Resolution No 247 dated February 3 1910, Educational Department 46 We owe it therefore to the courtesy of the successive Prın cipals of the Deccan College that the Manuscript Library can claim a connection with that old and venerable institution In one essential respect the Government Manuscripts Library ones a deep debt of gratitude to the College Quite a number of books and penodicals are constantly required in the course of the cataloguing moth and but for the frequent use made of the valuable library of the Deccan College the work of description would have been seriously hampered The Manuscripts Library at present has no library of printed books as such but an attempt is nou being made to Inom the nucleus of such a library by requesting all intending borrowers of manuscripts to inahe a present of copies of sich cditions and other works as they iniglt produce with the I elp of the manuscripts borrowed Such is our present osition 47 That ours is a unique collec tion and so far the largest of its kind in the world everybody knows That it continues to be draw okupon from every part of the civilised world scarcek necds emphasising There is hardly any branch of Sashrit Iits sature the component works of shich are not to be fnun 110 a decent number in our Library That no library of Onental manuscripts possesses as aluable and nuinerous a stock of manuscripts of Jain literature as our Library haq has been acknowledged by scl olars from the sery beginning and in fact it could even be said that there is hardly any edition of an important work brought aut 11 any part of the world which had not to use, in some way or oll er miruscripts of this Library Our Library also differs from some other libraries of the same lind-Government or prnate ·Foreword xxxix in that its manuscripts are lent out. Scholars have their requisitions for loans of manuscripts attended to promptly; and the few rules that are intended for the successful working of the Library will be found printed at the end of this Foreword 48. It is to be hoped that in fulness of time this Januscripts Library, possessing proper housing accommodation and fully equipped with all kinds of literary resources, would still further wden its sphere of usefulness and become one of the most prominent world centres of Oriental Learning and exert a healthy influence on the growth of Indian scholarship guided by sound principles of modern criticism Its future is great and full of uptold possibilties : and it is for scholars of all nations and of all times to comc to make what use they deem best of this splendid monument to the literary achievement of ancient India, raised by the generosity of the Govem. ment of India and Government of Bombay and supplemented by the devout and untiring efforts of some of the best of European and Indian scholars, Government alss. Library, Deccan College, Poona, December 1915 S. K. BELVALKAR In the preparation of this Foren ord 1 hare obtained modesis) brip from my 2«sistant, VI. B ligolas, VA, od luse also to thank my friend Professor R D. Runade, ...), of Fergusson College for many valuable suggestions. S.KB U 1635-G ·XXX1111 Foreuord of the Deccan College It is a fairly large hall, but not large enough for the needs of the Manuscripts Library, with the result that some of the cupboards had to be from the first accommodated in other parts of the College in fact the want of an independent, spacious and fireproof building has been keenly felt all along and more so during these last years The matter was brought to the notice of the Golemment of Bombay and they fave formally recogaised the necessity of such a building for the Manuscripts Library in their Resolution No 247 dated February 3 1910, Educational Department ·Foreword XXXL in that its manuscripts are lent out Scholars bave their requisitions for loans of manuscripts attended to promptly, and the few rules that are intended for the successful working of the Library will be found printed at the end of the Foreword 48 It is to be hoped that a fulness of time this Manuscripts Library, possessing proper housing accommodation and fully equip ped with all kinds of literary resources, would still further den its sphere of usefulness and become one of the most prominent world centres of Oriental Learning and exert a healthy influence on the growth of Indian scholarship guided by sound principles of modern criticism its future is great and full of untold possibilities, and it is for scholars of all nations and of all times to come to make what use they deem best of this splendid monument to the literary achievement of ancient India, raised by the generosity of the Govern ment of India and Government of Bombay and supplemented by the devout and untırıng efforts of some of the best of European and Indian scholars Government Ass Library, Deccan College, Poona, December 1915 SK BELVALKAR In the preparation of this Fores ord I have obtained material help from my assistant, Vir NB Utgihar, VA, and has e also to thank my friend Professor R D Ranade, MA, of Fergusson College for many valuable suggestions SKB 1635-G ·RULES FOR THE GOVERNVEVT VAVUSCRIPTS LIBRARY DECCAN COLLEGE POONA / 1 This Library is maintained by the Government of Bombay, and is under the general control of the Director of Public Instruction, Bombay It is under the direct charge and superintendence of the Pro fessor of Sanskrit Deccan College Poona aided by one Assistant Professor, the latter being responsible for all the manuscripts, and the general upheep of the Library 3 The manuscripts in the Librarı if in good condition and subject to the requirements of the Libran are lent out to bona fide scholars on their applying for them in u riting to the Professor of Sunshrit Deccan College Poona Scholars shall have however to execute a bond for the value of the manuscripts required this value being fixed by the officers in charge of ti e Library In the case of scholars from outside India all requisitions for loans of manuscripts shall be made to the Secretary of State for India in Council through whom also all transactions in manuscripts shall tahe place. Such scholars shall ejecute the necesary bond with the Secretary of State for India in Council at his discretion la the case ol scholars in India the execution of the bond shall be necessary before the manuscripts are lent out 11 hen the appucant is not sufficiently known to the Frofesor of Sunshrit Deccan College, this litter oſſicer shall have the poner to call upon the applicant to produce a certificate as to his interest in the study of Sanskrit Literature and of his bling i fit person to be entrusted with Government manuscripts Such certificate shall sie to be signed by Orientalists of recognised scholarship or by Government officers of the Provincial or any other higher ervice not be on the rink of a Deputy Collector or Catri isst tant Commt toner Thc certificate should contain a rclercnic to or c553) publisfied ty the applicant 6 An application preferred by any intendin, borrower andaccom panied by such a certificac shall state the reasons for which the manu scnpts may be required and the perio) for which tl clan is ought B 1635–11 5 any work ·xlu 2 If any manuscripts belongiog to this Library hate been used in the publication of an edition or in any other leamed disquisition, It is eminently desirable that the authors should send to the Aſanu scripts Library a copy of the work or works for the sake of reference 8 The number of manuscripts to be lent out at a time to a scholar, and the period of loan shall be determined by the officers in charge of the Library Usually ho sever in the case of Indian scholars not more than five manuschpts are allo red to remain with him at a time, and the period of loan shall not normally, exceed SLX months 9 Immediately on receipt of manuscripts the scholars are requested to exaniine tlem carefully before signing and returning the receipt form accompanying the manuscripts as no complaints shall be entertained tl ereafter When the manu. cripts are returned to the Library they shall be cumined and if ſound in their original condit10n the receipt formerly signed for them shall be returned and the bond cancelled The liability of the borrowers ceases only after the return of this reccipt 10 ·A LIST OF OUR PRINTED CATALOGUES AND REPORIS The following is the list of works (Catalogues, Reports, etc) already published embodying the results of the search and preserva tion of Sanskrit manuscripts in the Bombay Circle from 1868 to 1915 All lists published up to 1884 have been incorporated in our consolidated catalogue prepared by Mr SR Bhandarkar, M., in 1888 The lists for the subsequent years are to be found embodied in the various Reports published thereafter These Reports are of constderable value, inasmuch as they gre in many cases the history of individual manuscripts, personal details of authors, their chronology, and such other items All these works are therefore here put together in one place for ready reference- Papers relating to the Collection and Presenation of the Records of ancient Sanskrit Literature, edited by order of Government of India, Calcutta, 1878, by V. E A Gough This is a useful vorh for the general history of the Search during the earlier period upto 1878 and contains, among other thiogs, lists of manu scripts bought for Gosernment during the years 1868 69, 1869 70, 1870-71, 1871-72, 1872-73 and 1874 75 All these lists, onginally published at different times, were also included in our consolidated catalogue (to be mentioned below ) published in 1888 Report on the results of the Search for Sanskrit Vanuscripts in Gujarat during 1871-72, by G Buhler, Surat, 1872, 11 pages in folio Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1872-73, by G Buhler, seren and seventeen pages Bombay 1874 Report on Sinshrit Vanuscnpts 1874-75 by G Bühler, I pages. Giegaum 1875 Detailed Report of a Tour in Search of Sanskrit Vanuscripts made (in 1875-76,) in Kashmir, Rajputana and Central India, by G Bühler Extra No VIVA, Vol III of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of llie Royal Asiatic Sociely 1877, Bombay.

·xliv Lists of the Sanskrit Manuscripts purchased for Government duriog the years 1877 78, and 1869-78, and a list of the Maou. scripts purchased from Vay to lesember 1881, by F. Kıelhorn, Poona, 1881 4 Report on 122 Vanuscripts, by R G Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1880, 37 pages in folio Report on the Search for Sanshtit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 188c 81 by F Kielhorn, Bombay, 1881 A Catalogue of Sanshrit Vanuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College ( being lists of the two Visramabag collections) Part I prepared under the superintendence of F Kielhorn , Part II and Index prepared under the superintendence of R G Blandarhar, 1884 61 pages in folio A Report on the Search of Sanshrit Manuscripts during 1881-82, by R. G Bhandarhar Bombay, 1882 A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1882 83 b R G Bhandarkar Bombay, 188.4 A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Vanuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1883 84 by R G Bbandarlar, Bombay, 1887 A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during 1884–87, by R G Bhandarkar, Bombay, *1894 A Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts ia the Bombay Presidency during 1887-91, by R G Bhandarkar Bomba), 1297 A Consolidated Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College (from 1868-1884) with an Index, by SR Bhandarkar Report on the Search for Sanskrit Manuscnpts in the Bombay Presidency during 1891–1897, by A V bathanate Bombay, 1901 Detailed Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Curele August 1882 to Varch 1883, by P Peterson Extra lo \n Vol XVI of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1883 Bombay ·xlv A Second Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1883 to March 1884, by P. Peterson Extra No XLIV, Vol XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1884, Bombay A Third Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombaz Circle, Apnl :884 to March 1886, by P Peterson, Extra No XLV of Vol XVII of the Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1887, Boinbay A Fourth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle. April 1886 to March 1892, by P Peterson Extra No XLIXA of Vol XVIII of the Joumal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 1894, Bombay A Fifth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1892 to March 1895, by P Peterson, Bombay, 1896 A Sixth Report of Operations in Search of Sanskrit Manucripts in the Bombay Circle, April 1895 to March 1898, by P. Peterson, Bombay, 1899 This contains also a list of manuscripts purchased by Professor Peterson from 1898-99 ·LISTS OF VANUSCRIPTS CONTAINED IN PRIVATE LIBRARIES A Classified Alphabetical Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Southern Division of the Bombay Presidency, by F Kelborn, Fasciculus I, Bombay, 1869 A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts existing in the Central Provinces, by F Kielhorn, Nagpur, 1874 A Catalogue of Sanskrit Vanuscripts contained in the private libraries of Gujarat Kathanar, Kaccha Sindh and Khandesh compiled under the superintendence of G Buhler, I our Fasciculi Bombay, 1871–73 Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in private libraries in Bombay Presidency, compiled under the superintendence of R G Bhandar. kar, Part I, 1893 Report of a Preliminary Tour in search of Sanlot Vanuscripts made in Central India the Central Provinces and Rajputana, in 1903 1904, by S R Bhandarkar, Bombay, 1905 Report of a Second Tour in search of Sanskrit Manuscripts made in Rajputana and Central India to 1904 05 and 1903 06, by S R. Bhandathar, Bombay, 1907

·SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION
T a
आa
ऋn
ऋri C1 एe
ऐ al
ओ० औ au
-m or in
..
D
क् स् kh
में
च ch छ chh
३th
५ th
ग् घgh ह
ज् ] jh
hen
द्वे dh in
न्।
प्P
फ ph
व b म bh म् m
एy
।
Abor: Rsh स्
छ l or

·A. SAMHITAS AND BRAHMANAS, AND WORKS RELATING THERETO. I RIGYEDA, ऋग्वेदसंहिता. खिलकाण्डारण्यकसहिता Rigvedasamhita tritii Khulukanda and Aranyaka. No 1 5 175 76 Description --The Ms is a beautiful specimen of the old type Viss of Kasmira It consists of 191 oblong leaves of bırch-ball with borders secured by, pasting slips of country paper, ench leaf mersuring 10} by of in. The birch bark being very thin each leaf of tha dls is made up of two sheets pasted back to bach so as to make it rather th ck and serviceable for writing purposes I he leaves are written on both the sides and are arranged in the form of a mode n book 1 he 41s 13 placed in A COFeDjeot folding box made np of thick paper boards secured in leather and lined with 1 nen stuffed with cottoo The Vs 18 in good preservation but the barh lezges have become very brittle. The as is written in Sárda character, and the handsynting is bold, legible and correct The text is accented throughout The method of piog accents t) the Vedi terts 18 rather peculiar to Kasmira Miss Instead of marking tbe anudåtta and the svanta by horizontal and vertical strokes as is the case o almost all the Devanagari Mss the udatta ve marked in this Ms by a small vertical stroke above the letter, and the anudattas and svartas are left unmarked The method of marking accents 18 more simple and pres much Labour Che contracted name of the Ms together with the subject treated in the page and the number of the folio is given at the left hand lower corner of the margin of the & Ide of each leaf, thus- Fi. t.e praznikai. Jor 4.37 Te J&TI TR015 पष्ठ महल 41. अध्यार २ खिलकाड पत्र १८९. A 1639-1 or खिल ·4. Sarahitis and Brahmanas Begioning of the 18-TI c borders of the first and the last few pages have worn out The frst leaf 18 much damaged and conscqu ently the beginning of the dis is gone out The letters of the first line that has reraided on the page are #HÇU 17- तरदास्यनुक्रमिष्या I This is followed by the full text of the परिभाषा portion of the सर्वानुक्रमणी, which ends about the oth line on Bride of leaf one thus --इति परिभाषा समाप्ता 1 ॐ नमो ब्रह्मणे । * तेजोसि सहासिलमास Re This last 18 a kind of S'anta which continues for four 1 mes more and is then follower by the सर्वाक्रमणी relating to the Ist Adhyaya • धुग्छन्दवि- श्वामित्र. &c Lach Adhyaya of each Ashtaka is similarly introduced by the corresponding fortion of the Sarvannkramanı The text of the Rigveda Samhiti be,los thrs ॐ अग्निभोळे पुरोहित य्यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् । There is no sexarate numbering of the Adhyayag of each Ashtaka but they are all consecut rely numbered the end of each Adhyara being shown by the colophon इत्यष्टमोपाय ।ॐ नमो ब्रह्मणे or इस्यूग्वेद एकादशोपाय I &c The numbers of the targas aro given in the hody of the text 10 hi. mira figures and the 87.00 19 repeated sitte margiant parer strip in Enulish fgurer This numberrg appenrs to Tye rather irregular, the leaf is also sima arly numbered a penct at the top of tl o maper strap_prolably in the hand of Dr Blibler, who secured for Government tbiq mire an! Talonbla MI Fad of tho Rifreda Samhiti-The text of the whole of the Rigseda Sathila concludes at the end of the aede of leit No 170 The colophon here rends thus - इति श्री ऋग्दे शाफल के दशम (मोदले नाम चतुष्पष्टितमोभ्यापरसम्पूर्ण समाप्तम् । . Beginn ng of hb la-On the bude of the same lont, ( 170, the Kulalin la Legins 10 there worde -ॐ नमो विष्णः । अप हिले मूकप्रतीकात्त प्रयो ने शार्यादीनामाम घि)देवता- एवणानि च, साना चाधिक्य घ, कृति प्रकृतिराकृतिक(वि) कृतिसंस्कृतिरमिकृतिमातिरियशीयवरादीनि चतुरुचराग्या या (संपन (1) वपुरादिनुस्य पीणों प तुम नाम्न गोत्रमनादेशे शिणयपरमनूक्ता मेय संपादपमोन् । मय ईशवापुर &c ·1.] I Rigveda 3 The peculiarity of the Ns is that all the bhulas have been arranged together at the end of the 10th Mandala, instead of placing them in their natural positions in the midst of the various Mandalas, as 18 generally the case in all Depangarı Aſss The khilas, moreover, as Dr Buhler states in his Report, differ considerably from the text given in Professor Jax Muller s quarto edition The Khilakanda consisting of 5 adhyâyas and 47 sections goes as far as the middle of the o side of leaf No 188 and ends in these words — इत्युग्वेदे खिळे पञ्चमोध्यायसम्पूर्ण समाप्तम् । Beginning of Aranyaka-At this place on the same page begins the Aitareya Arapyaka III of the Rigveda wth these words ] नमशिवाय । ओं अथातस्सहिताया उपनिषत्पृथिवी पूर्वरूप, द्यौरुत्तर- रूप, &c M The Aranyaka ends in the middle of the a side of the last leaf, t. €. leaf No 191 thus --स्ता एता सहिता नानन्तेवासेने प्रध्याना समत्सर वासिने नाप्रवक्त्र इत्याचार्या आचार्या । इत्यूमेदे सहितारण्ये द्वितीयोध्याय । Lastly the Seat of the &stareya Sranyaka is girea without acceats It runs thus ॐ नमाशिवाय । ॐ उदित शुक्रिय दधे तदहमारमनि दधे । and is carried down to-पश्यम शरदशतजीवेम शरदशतम् | after which we hare-अग्ने इळा मन(नम) इळा नम ऋषिम्यो मन्त्ररुद्भयो मन्त्रपतिभ्यो नमो नो अस्तु &c , &c माने पोम सहशि । भद्रदर्णेमि क् । शन इन्द्राग्नी ऋक । स्तुपे जनम् ऋक। कयानश्चित । कस्वा सत्यो मदानाम् अभी पुण । स्योना पृथिवी भव । सपथ इति शान्तिइश निश्शान्ति । इ युग्नेदे सहितारण्ये तृतीयो- 1914 | Tlus pleaos of course the eud of the third Årayyaka aod vot the third Adhy iya qanuntegra appears to be a mis take for तृतीयमारण्यकम्, as these few lines could hardly be regarded as a short aditional Adbsqja", 19 Dr Bubler seems Of the Santi given abose the portion coding with शरद शतम् forms a part of tle शान्ति at the end of the ऐतरे- यारण्यक (Anandasrama sh_Sernes) and the rest as the नाति introductory to the ऐतरेयोपनिपट (Anan SL Series) to tbil ·प A Samhitad and Brehmanas [1 Colop on - इति श्री शम्मेदे शाकन के शाएनयाँ दशममण्डले ऋग्वेद खिरसाहन सहितारण्यसहितश्च सम्पूर्णस्समाप्तम् । ॐ नमो ब्रह्मणे नमो अस्वग्नये नम पृथिय नम ओपधीभ्य । नमो वा नमी वाचसतये नमो विष्णवे वृह कृणोमीयतासामे देवताना साक्षिता सायुज्य सलोकतामाप्नोति य एवं विद्वा स्वाध्यायमधीत । ॐ अन पशाखावृदाय मोग्यमोक्षफलाय च । ब्रह्मणा सेत्रि(व्य)मानाय वेदवृक्षाय वे नम ॥ स ११ मागुनि दि) ३ लिखित भाभीमस्तासिनोराम (1) स्वामिन पुरश्चरणेव मिन पातासम्पादित) समानम् । शुभमस्तु । Exteat 191 leaves 32 lines to I Page about 40 letters to a line The Vs is complete Age-51 local (i haswinan era) Reference. --See sfax Miller', Ehtion of the Rigveds, and also that of Tukaram Tityd published in Bombay The lofrecht has alxo pablsbol a comile e edition in Romaa characters For A port analyse of the contents of Rgsala sco Calcatta Saas Ent Clege Catalogue No I pp 2-13 For further account of ths Ma Se Dr Buhler's report.for 197076_PP 35 36 प्रयेवसहिता Rigvedasınabita 102 1 A1898 Solphtala I Siny in Do II 0nby 3 in Do Do Do IT 8112 by 10 Ashtakal St 18 by 31 in D 8} ita by bin Du Sil in byss in Do VIII 8t in by tm ge-Jk !" Naka 1710 Sita 1742 4137 Ixleol - to taka Do 1181 BOUT Tir III IY 10 6918 ·3.] Exteit.ishtala. V. Do. VI. 1. Rigveda. 709 ... Age-Saka 1652. 13675 Seems to be old, 124.00 Age-Saka 1696. 90 . Age-not mentioned. 200 Do. VII. Do VIII. ... Description. Country paper, Devanagari character; bold, legiblo aud oirtect handwriting; accents marked io red ink throughout. Ashtaka VI is incompleto, Ashtaka V has soine leaves newly substituted. The Moris other rise complete. - ऋग्वेदसंहिता. Rigvodasamhita. No. 3. A. 1881-82. Sizo.-9; io. by 41 in. Excent.-994 leares, 7 lines to a page 28 letters, to a lioc. Description. Country paper, Deranagasi characters, bold, legibic, uriform nod correct bandwriting; burlers ruled doubly in red ipk, accents marked throughout in red ink. Each Adhyayan of cach asbaka is introduced by a portion of the Sarriou. kramanits. All the eight Ashfskas cumplete. The Imios of acl Asbaka arc as ander :- 127 129 Ashtaks I. Da, II. Do. III. Do, IV. Ashtab V. Do, VI. Do. VII. Do. VIII 123 126 123 150 129 Total 694 At-The.(s. is uur in appeatugce. Begins | Piata 79: || || 411 99 min 47 25. 716785697. I UZIVO FICS ·6 A Sanhitis and Brahmanas, [3 Ende--समनीन आकति समाना हृदयानि व समानमस्तु वो मनो या व सुस- हा सति ॥ १९॥ ॥ इति श्री रघुवेदसहिताया चतु पष्ठितमो ऽध्यायः ।। ।। ६५ ॥ अष्टमाष्टक समाप्तः ॥ शुभ भवतु ।। - - ऋग्वेदसहिता. Rigredasambita No 4 16 181-80 Size.—10 10 by 5 c Exlent,—390 leaves, 12 line to a mage, 32 letters to a line Description --Forenga French this paper Deratizari characters, bold, legible and correct bardwntios , yellow pigment used here and there for correction accents marked in red ink, separate pagang gren for each Ashtala complete The leaves of each Aeltaka are a. under Ashtakal fclios 57 Do II 52 Do, III 59 Do IV 61 " Ashtaks. V Do Do VII Do VIII folios 62 63 64 65 " 1 " . Total 490 Age -The is ma new copy Regur-1 श्रीगोशाय नम || हरि ॐ अग्निमोळे पुरोहित यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विज ॥ होतार रनधातम ॥१॥ Ends- ॐ नमो ब्रह्मणे नमो रवमये न पृधिव्ये नम औपंधीम्य । नमी बाधे नमो याचतये नमा विष्णवे महते करोमि ।इयटमाटके अष्टमोप्याप ॥ सपूर्ण महितानी॥

·G] I. Rigceda. 17 ऋग्वेदसंहिता. Rigvedasan hita. अटक १,३,७. Ashtakas I, III & VII. 381 1883-84 No 5 Size - in by 314 in Extent--Ashtaka I Do. III Do. VII 128 leaves of 7 lines of 21 letters 92 leaves of 10 lines of 32 letters. 85 leaves of 10 lines of 32 letters Total 305 Description - Country as well as foreign paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible but indifferent sriting, fairly correct, borders ruled in red with some exceptions in the first Ashtaka The third Ashtaka only is complete, all others are incomplete Accents marked in red except on the last 27 leares, where they are left unmarhed Age-Saka 1671 Begins, First leaf wanting , leaf No 2 a begins वार्य उक्थेभि जरते capital start. 1 spalat santasy Ends-Leak No 85-6 दान इद्वी मघवानः सो अस्त्वय च सोमो हदि य विमान ।। ३ ।। इति सप्तमाष्टके सप्तमोध्यायः ॥ - ऋग्वेदसाहता. Rigvedsainlità gret: 4-6 Ashtaks V-VIII No 6 5 asrama, 1 Size--84 in by 31 in Extent -481 lenyes, 6 lines to a page, 23 letters to a line Ashtala v 111 leares. | Ashtala VII 114 leares Do 122 Do VIII 131 > Total 491 ·A Sanhitis and Brahmanas [6 Description-Comtry pper Deranagart characters clear, Trgular, lexible and correct unting lxrders ruled in double te lines s well prisert d Ashtakas T, VI, VII and VIII complete without accents As tisasl, carb aby isa is introdlacel by the co respondas port on of Sarpánokratap: Age - Appears to be a meent copy Begins—॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ स्तुप ऽएकदशाश्विन तु केन्यपदोस घटुममुद्र श्रिये पल्पस्य स्वास्पा यपु न्वादश मारुत, &c Ends-समानी आकति समाना दयानि व || समानमस्तु घो मनी यथा व मुसहा सति ॥ ४९ ॥ इति चतु पहितमोध्याय ॥ अष्टमाष्टक. समाप्त ॥ ऋग्वेदसहिता Risredgsanibita 18 1581-80 No 7 Saze -94 12 by 41 in Extent-63 Hearee 81nes to agage 7 letters to a line Descnpton.- Country paper Detonagarı ebaracters clear, legible and fairly correct bandynting red chalk used srcents marked 10 red ink incomplete. Dr leterson s Report for 1891–56 names this lis Kinya Sambata through mistahe Age --Seems to be an old copy Beging-- ॐ नमो श्री ऋग्वेदाय नम ॥ ॐ गणेशाय न । ॐ महोता जाता मानमोजिमुपदा सीददपा मुसहर दधिर्यो धायि पाने वाप्ति यता वसूनि विघते तनूपा । Ends-- मनापिण प्रभैरव मनीषा यथायया मतय सति नृणा॥ इटै समरपामा कुनैमि स हि धीरागिवता स्थपिदान । ऋतस्य हि सईसो घीविरद्यौ समाप्टें यो दृषमो गोभिरानट् ॥ The B18 contains a portion of the 8th Ashtaks, 1 ? Adbydyas fronte 57 to 61 and 9 varyas of the 69n3 Adhyaya Leaves Nos. 28 35–43 69 and 71 are wanting ·9.] I. Regreda. ऋग्वेद (मंम्रोसंहिता. Rigveda(mantra)samhita No 8 19. A 1682 13 Size -10% in by 4 in Extent-139 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line. Descript100.- Country, rough paper, Devaniguri characters, clear legible and fairly correct, accents marbed in red ink, complete This N18 contains only some select hymns from all the Ashtakas, each Adhyâya of esch Ashtala being represented by one or more hymns In some cases only the first rík of a hymn 13 given Ti e principle of selection does not appear to be obvious especially as there are some lacunx in the last two pages The more of accentuation adopted on the first page suggests some specul sacrificial purpose, 29 e I, in No 4 of 1871-72 Age --Appears to be a per copy Begins-II ENTŪung ETA 11 S. अमिमी-ळे पुरोहि-त यज्ञस्य-देव मृविज । Star -र रत्नधात-मम् ॥१॥ Frds-प्रदिश नदि द्विशी न आग विश्वन परिपातु सर्वत । शाति शाति शाति ॥ इति मनसंहिता समाप्ता । The distinguishing feature of the Ms. is that in the first page the accent mark of the Svanta tone does not appear as om perpendicular strobe over the head of a letter as usual, but as a horizontal pide stroke after the letter, is in the Samhitus of the White Yajurveda and the Atharvareda ग्वेदसंहिता--पदपाठ Rig rodasımhitam-Pudapitha No 9 3 A 1891-2 Size —8) in by 10 Fstent -9'6 terres, 9 lioes to a page, 20 letter to a line p 1635 ·10 4. Sarihilis and Brühmange. 18. . Description - Country rarer, Derand mort characters ; bold, legiblo arıd fairly correct handwriting; boolers ruled irregularly in red ink; accents also markel in red ink ; red chalk nad yellow pigment nseil ; complete. The extent of the 8 Ashtakas is as ander : Ashtaka I. - folios 115. Astaks V. (otjos 123. Do. IT. folios 101. Do. VI, foliog 132. Do. 111. folics 101. Do. VII. foliog 121. Do. IV. foline 130. Do. VIII, folios 1311, . Total 956 - Age.-Saka 1687. Author. A sage named Ślkalys is suppose 1 to be the author of the padapatha of the Rigveda. Begine--श्रीगणेशाय नमः । ओम् । आ । ईळे । पुरः इति । यज्ञस्य । देव । tad eraldi ऽधातम Ends-समानी । यः । आऽकूतिः । समाना । हृदयानि । यः । समान । अस्तु वः । मनः । यथो । वः । सुऽ सह । असति ॥ इयटमे अष्टमोध्यायः।। रान ऋग्वेदसंहिता-पदपाठ. Rigvedasamhiti-Padapath. No. 10. A, 1879-80, Size, Ashtaka I. 8 in, by 3} in. 11, 8in. by á is, III, 8: in, by 4 in. 23 Extent. 132,6... 7631 6611 3.) 5.4 > Age Saka. 1712. 1743 or 1736. 1743 Or 1722 1748 or: 1786. 1743 - or 1736. 1878. 1749 or 1787. 1718 of 1737. IV. 8t in. by 4 in. ... 7511 Sj in by 4* in. 7518 81 in by 3 in. ...115 VII. 8} in, by in. VII, 81 in. by 31 in. 8517. { { > { ... 35 . 7711 - ܚܝܝܢ . • { ·12.] I.Rigveda.. 11 Description.-Country paper, Devanagari characters; bold, legible and corrcct handwriting; accents marked in red ink throughout; complete. ऋग्वेदसंहिता-पदपाठ. Rigvedasaiihita-Padapatha. No 11. A. 1881-82. . Size.-81 in. by 4 in. Extent.-895 leaves, 9.lines to a page, 28 letters to a line. Ashtaka I. 100 leaves. | Ashtaka v. 107 leaves. II. 131 VI. 121 III. 108 VII. 103 IV. 120 VIII. 105 " " . " Total 895 ॥ Description.-Country.paper, Devanagari characters; bold, legible and correct, handwriting; borders ruled in red ink; accents also marked in red ink; different hands for different Ashtakas ; complete. Age.Saka 1733. Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ हरिः ॐ ॥ आनं। ईळे । पुरः ऽहित । यज्ञस्प । देवं । ऋत्विज । होतारं । रत्न ऽशर्त । Ends-समानी । कः। आऽकतिः । समाना। हृदयानि । कः । समानं । अस्तु वः । मनः । यर्था । वः । सुऽसह । असति ।।। ४९॥ इत्यष्टमाष्टके अष्टमोध्यायः ॥ शके १७३३ प्रजापतिनाम संवत्सर । दक्षिणायने ।। हेमंत वापशुक्ल प्रतिपदा इंदु वासरे।। पुस्तकं समाप्त । ऋग्वेदसंहिता-~-पदपाउ. Rigvedasarihita-Padaptgha. 17. 1881-86. No. 12. Size,-10 n. by 4g in. Extent.~487 Icares, b lines to agage, 2o letters to a line.

·-- । 12 A. Smihilâs and Brahmanas. [12. Description. Country rager, Devanagari charactora ; clear, legable and correct hand-unting ; accents marked in red ink ; lint four Ashtakas complete; separate paging for caeh Ashtaka. Accents in marked from leaf No. 28 of the fourth Ashtaka. Agc-- Seems to be a new copy. Begins-- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः । ॐ अजि । ईळे । पुरः ऽहित यज्ञस्य देयं । प्रविण होतारं । रानधातम । Ends-अभि । नः । नेपि । वस्यः । मा १, अप । रफरी: । पयसां । मा । नः आ। धक् । जुपस्त्र । नः। सख्या । वेश्या । च । मा । स्वत् क्षेत्राणि । अरणानि । गन्म । इतोक्टणठ नखि ॥ ३२ ॥ इति चनुर्धाटके पदे 'अष्टमोध्यायः ॥ ८॥ ॥ ॐ तत्सत् ॥ ॥ समाप्ताय चतुर्याष्टक पदः ॥ गेमअपोत मान्मा विगधचा पूतउदासंधञ्चेम लंतावित ।। This last line seems to be in what is called the manier language, which is generally practised by young boys on this şide of the country. The line when interpreted in Sanskrit becomes thus:- खेडकरोपनाना दिनकरमा तपकबाळंभटेन संपादितं | Then follor these linee. या यज्ञा वो हि माविदाः पृश्न्याः सजोपाभद्रायाः ।, सस्था मातृतमा अयाँ ऋभुश हुवानास्तुतामा अधृटा विश्वे-देवाः मुनाया। देवाः सुमुळीका अंसमा आहमाया उत्रा यमया विधाः पशुपां स्त्रयोशतिः वयं देवान देवति वर्जयित्वा ॥ अव ।। ॥ करकतमपराध क्षेतुमति संता॥ ॥ श्रीलक्ष्यै नमः॥ ऋग्वेदमंहिता-पदपाठ. अष्टक, Rigvedasambitå-padapatka. Ashtaka VIII. No.18 5. 1882-83. Size 04 m. by 41 in. Extent.-66 leaves, 12 lines to a page, letters to a line.

·14.] I. Rigreda. 13 . Description - Country paper Devanagari characters with 284171 clear, legible and corret handvnting, Lorders ruled and uccents marked in red ink, red chalk used,8th Ashtala, udhyayas 57-6 complete, leal No.138 Tantrug. Leafl belongs to a Ms of Ashtaka VII, and contains the very begiomog of the Ashtaka Thas the first fere libeg of Ashtaka VIII are wanting Age -Samvat 1520 Begins -ॐ नमो ऋग्वेदाय !! ॐ ॥ प्र! नः इदो । इति ॥ महे । तेन ऊर्मि । न । विभ्रत। Ends-यथा 1 । सुऽसह । असति ॥ ४८ ॥ इति चतु पष्टितमोध्यायः । स्वस्ति संवत् १५२० वर्षे अश्विन आदि ५ पंचम्या । तिघी गुरुदिने श्री वृद्धनगरे आभ्यंतर नागर ज्ञातीय दु. मूलराजसुत दु० गाशायपति(४) सु० दु० भुरेण पुस्तिका लिखिन मिति श्री शुभं &c मग्वेदसंहितामाप्य Rigvedasambitablashya, Ashtakas I-IV अष्टका:१-४. No 14 15. Israms,I Size -1511n. by8kin. Extent -1,028 leaves, 12 lines to apage, 48 letters to a line Ashtaha Leaves ... -457, lestes sxating, total No of leases 485, as given in the Ms. ... 214, I leares wanting, total No of leaves 253, as given in the Ms 1I III . 203, 5 leares manting, total No of leares Los as gner in the Me IV ... 121, 3 leares wantingrtotal do of leares as given mthe Ms 127 ·14 A Sanhitis dul Bruchmantas [14 . Descalon ---Country thick ao l toshmajer, Deranagarl character, bold lepille and fairly e rret, Imrdera raleliloully au double rel lincs, first foar Asbisk in cotlete, lestes los 144 201 209 203, 427-4132 in the first Allaha waiting rod leaf No 37s twicar Arked, learts for 15 146, 161-150 and 225 and 26 are ranting in ti o recop! Aslitaks, leaves Sur 131 - 135 and 202 and panting in the third Asl taka and leares Mog. 21, 39 and 114 are wanting in the fourth Ashtaku. No rer ods orrtops used AFC Appears to be a recent copy Author -Siyanlcluirya. Subject -Comicatary on the Rigveda dorg not give the text. ISexams-योगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीवेदपुरुषाय नम ॥ श्रीदक्षिणामूपे नम ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नमः ॥ श्रीगुरुभ्यो नम || शुभमस्तु । * यागीशाद्या मुमनस सर्वार्थानामुपरमे ।। यतत्वा कृतकन्या स्युस्मन्नमामि गजाननं ॥१॥ यस्य निश्वासद वेदा यो वेदेभ्योखिर जगत् । निर्ममे तमह वंदे विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वर ॥ २ ॥ यत्कराक्षेण तद्रूप दधद्रुकमहीपति ॥ आदिशन्माधवाचार्य वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशने ॥ ३ ॥ य थे) पूर्वोत्तरमीमांस(से) ते व्याख्यायातिसमहात् ।। कृपालुमाधनाचार्यों घेदार्थ बक्तमुपत ॥ ४ ॥ आध्वपरस्य यज्ञेषु प्राधान्याद्वयाकत पुरा ।। यमुर्वेदीय हौत्रार्यमृग्वेदो प्याकरिष्यते ॥५॥ एतरिम प्रथमाध्याय श्रोतव्य सप्रदायत ॥ व्यत्पन्नस्तारता सर्वे बोद्ध शनोति बुद्धिमान् ॥ ६ ॥ अत्र केचिदाहु । &e Ends ययं च त्वरसकाशात् अरणानि अरमणीयानि कृष्टानि क्षेत्राणि मागम मा प्राप्तवाम अपितु रमणीयान्येव ।। इति चतुर्थस्याष्टमें दानिशी वर्ग ॥ इति चतुर्थस्याटवेष्टमोध्याय समाप्त ॥ + ·15] I. Rigveda. 15 Colophon-इति श्रीमद्राजाधिराजपरमेश्वरवैदिकमार्गप्रवर्तकश्रावीरखुकभूपालसा. म्राज्यधुरघरेण सायणामात्सेन विरचिते वेदार्थऋपहितामाध्ये चतुर्था- टकेष्टमोध्याय ॥ श्रीवेदपुरुषार्पणमस्तु॥ Reference - Sane as No 1. ऋग्वेदसहितामाप्य. Rig redasanıhıtâbhishya. प्रथमाष्टक. Ashtakal No 15 3 Visrama, I. SSuze ---161 in by 6: in Extent -- 191 leaves, 11 lines to & page, 52 letters to a line Deseription - Country paper thick sod tough, Devanagari characters, bi legible and fairly correct corrections made here and there borders rnleri doubly in double red lines, very well preserved Ashtaha I complete. Ager-Appears to be a recent copy. Anthor:-Of the Com -Sayanacharya Subject --Rigveda with Commentary Begins-- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीवेदपुरुषाय नम । श्रीदक्षिणामूर्तये नम ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नम || श्रीगुरुभ्यो नम || ॐ वागीशाद्या सुमनस सर्वार्थानामुपक्रमे ।। पन्नत्वा कृतकृत्याः स्युसनमामि गजानन ॥१॥ यस्य नि श्वासित &c ॥२॥ यत्कटाक्षेण &c ॥३॥ ये पूर्वोत्तरमीमासे &c ॥४॥ अपर्यवस्स &c. ॥६॥ एतस्मिन्प्रथमाध्याय &c. अन केचिदाह ।। c ... . .. ...

·10
4 Sarlatar nod Brdh manas
[15
Enla-- सधमाद 1 किए चेनि किए जा सधमादस्थयोगदसति महास
सुधादेश ॥ छ । इति प्रथमस्पाष्टमे पहिशो वर्ग ॥
वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशेन तमोहा निधारयन् ।।
पुमर्योधतुरो देवाद्वियातीर्थमहेश्वर ॥
Colopt on --इति श्रीमद्राजाधिरागारमेश्वरवेदिकमार्गप्रवर्तवीपीरबुकम्पाल
साम्राग्यधुधिरेण सायणाचामेंग विरचिो माधवीपे मार्यशशे
प्रथमाटक अष्टमोध्याय समाप्त । श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु । हस्ताक्षर
माणको गिरमागी कानडे।।
ऋग्वेदसंहितापाय
घटकर अध्यार -२
Rigredasamhitabbushya
Ashtakn I, Adhyayas 1 and 2
No16
18a
1370-11
Sze-10 ia bg 44 m.
Extent-231 leares in lines to apage, 3s letters to a line
Description:--old country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठ
Atat, goont clear and correct bandentiog The first
10 leaves and the last tyo Are much worn out. The text
of the Saunlutá 15 Dot given , only the pratika 19 taken at
the beg aning of each rih It was bought at Sarst The
Me us complete
Age-Safirat 1800

·17 19.] I Rtgreda Description-The afs is exactly summlar to 18a and is complete Age --Sampat 1609 in all respects, मग्वेदसंहितामाप्य. द्वितीयाष्टक. Rigvedasamhıtábhashra Ashtaha II. No 18 606 Visrama I Size -18 in.by 6310 Extent -9 leaves, 15 lines to a page, 58 letters to a line. Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct, incomplete Contains the Bhishya only Age -A new copy Author-SAyanacharya Subject--Commentary on the 2nd Ashtaka of the Rigveda Begins -श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ शतचिना आये मडले चतुर्विशत्यनुवाका तेपु कदियेन्यष्टादशानुवाके पद मक्तानि । तत्र प्रब पानमिति पंचदशर्च द्वितीय सूक्त र्पतमा कक्षीवान ऋषि त्रिष्टुप् छद विश्वेदेवाः देवता Ends-Leaf No. 96 अमिं होतारमिति । अमुमान होतार आवातान ईले । ते ऋविजः सु- पति । तथा वसुवितिं धनस्य धारयितार अत ए Here abruptly ends tho ME ऋग्वेदसहितामाष्य थएफ ३-७ Rigredasambitabh ulti Ashtalas III-VII No 19 Visráma. I, Size 131 ia by 6 in 1835-3 ·18 A Sarkilda and Brühmnas. [19 Extent details III 80 leares 71 loures Do Ashtata 11 Do VII IV . 99 Da V. ८ " Total 391 lentes 15 lines in a page To letters malive Description - Country rart, Deranigari characters clear, lexible and Esirly corret hand, borders miled regularly in black lines, con tains tha Bhashya only, Ashtakas III-VII complete Age ---Samhrat 1795 Author.--Sayapaebarya Begans- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ प्रयासरित्येकादार्च सप्तम सूक्त । मडलद्रष्टा विश्वामित्र ऋषि । त्रिष्टुरद । अग्निदेवता । प्रथमा प्रसारिति । शितिपृष्टस्य नील पृष्ठस्य धासे सस्प धारयितु अग्ने ये रस्मय मार्ग प्रकणोद्ध्यति । &c Ends - थय द्वादशी । अस्वान्यग्निरिति । अद्वेष धारार्थिवि द्यावापृथिमी हुवेम वय हुयेम । रिंच हे देवा यूय सुवीरं शोभनगुनायुपेतं य धनमस्से अस्मासु घत्त धारयत । ॥ इति सप्तमस्याटमे एकोनत्रिशो वर्ग || Celophen -- इति श्रीमद्राजाधिरा परमेश्वरवैदिकमार्गप्रवर्तवधीवीरवुकभूपाल्धु- रंधरेण मायणाचार्येण विरचित माधवीये घेदार्थप्रकाशे ऋरसहिताभाष्ये सप्तमाष्टके मष्टमोध्याप समाप्त ॥ सवत् १७९५ वर्षे कुआर मासे कृष्णपक्षे दशम्या सपूर्ण । प्रय ९०० Tlus refers to the last Ashtaks only of the Us ऋग्वेदसदितामाय, मडल ५ अनुवाक १, मूक्त ९. Rigvedasambitábhåsliga, Mandala V, Anarilo 1, Sukta9. No 20 382 1833-31. Stre --124nbyagin Extent: leates, 17 lines tora page 5s letters to a lines ·22] I Rigveda 19 Description - I'oreign paper with water marks, Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting borders ruled in double blach lines, contains only the commentary on the first six stanzas of the first hymn of Ashtaka IV Age--Seems to be a new copy मग्वेदसहितामाय Rigvedasamlatáblislıya पष्ठमष्टकम् Ashtaha VI 226 No21 Visrama II Size -Ibn by tim Extent-201 leaves, 12 lines in a page about 53 letters in a lide Description - Country paper Devanagari character, handwriting bold and legible incomplete leaves l-3,107-112 116 117, 119-121, 124 125, 148, 151-173, 178-193, 197,198 are wanting The Sarubitå text is in the middle, unaccented Age -Not very old in appearance Anthor -Sayapacharya Begins-अथ पचदशी। अमिनहय इति छ । बढ्यो बोटार उत ये प्रतिज रक्षणार्य &c Lnds-- य आदिभिवा मृज्यने मिथ्यतो किमर्थ मदाय देवानां कीडशो य हर्यत कात तं सोम गीमि स्तुतिभि सियामास यासयाम 10॥ ऋग्वेदसहितामाष्य पठाटके सप्तमाष्टमावघ्यायो Rigvedacainbitabhusliva 7th and 8thAdhyayas of Ashtaka VI No 22 15 1896-9. Size -16 30 by G} 10 Extent.-28 leaves, 12 liner to page, 5 letters to a line ।

·20 4. Sanhilds and Brilioninas Description - Country paper, Dayanågarî characters, clear, care ful and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled doghly in dopble red lines I'he text is written in the middle of the page and the commentary on both the sides of it as usual, accents not marked, the ils once formed part of a big Ms , it seems as the folios spe numbered from *163 to 202, folios Nos. 174-177 and 194 to 201 are wanting, incomplete and fragmentary The Mş 19 of an unusually large size Age-Seems to be a new copy ऋग्वेदसंहितामाप्य Rigvedasambitábhashya Asutaka VII. सप्तमाष्टक. No 23 605 V18râma I. Size -13) in by 54 10 1 xtent-120 leaves, 13 lines to a page, 46 letters to a line Dexcription - Porcupa and country paper , Devanagari character clear, legible and fauly correct, bordere ruled doubly in double black lines incomplete the text is giren in the middle without accents Age --A recent copy Anthor -Shyanachdrya negineीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नम ॥ श्रीदपुरषाय नम ॥ यस्प निश्वासित पेदा यो वेदेभ्योखिल मगत् ॥ निर्ममे तमह वंदे विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वर ॥ १॥ अब सातमाटकस प्रथमाध्याय आरम्पते ॥ प्रण इति षट्टच विश T 1 &c Lndo Comen down to the end of the 7th Rik w the 16th Varige of the Tth Adhyâya of the 7th Ashtaka-aminta i ·25.1 I. Rigreda. 21 अपरोन्यः शत्रुः नु दर्पत् । नु इति निषेधार्थे । भव॑तमिद्रं न विदारयति भावावेन सर्व शगुजातं हिनस्तीत्यर्थः । अपि च यो भवानिंद्र य Here abruptly ends the Ns. ऋग्वेदसंहितामाप्य. सप्तमाष्टक. Rigvedasamhitabhaslya. Ashtaka VII 16. 18862 No 24, Size.-12? 10. by 5; in, Extent -94 leaves, 19 lipes to a page, 62 letters to a lide. Description - Country papor, Daranagari characters, small, bat clear and fairly correct hand, borders ruled, the text 18 written in the middle of the page and tho commentary on "both sides of it, ag tusual, acconts not marked , 7th Ashtaka complete Author.---Sayanâcbirya. Age - Appears to be a modern M«. ऋग्वेदसंहितामाय. Rigvodasambitâbhâsliya, अष्टमातक. Ashtaka VIII 604. einer 1. Size - Oj in by 3) ID Lrtent 126 leres, 12 lines to a page, 35 letters to a line Description. Country paper, Devanigari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct, incomplete, Contains the Bhishya only Age-appears to be an old cops. Author.- Siyan ichirya ·A.Samhilha and Brahmanas. [2p. Begns-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ दपुरूपाय नमः ॥ परय निश्वसित यदा पो येदेम्पोपि जगत् ॥ निर्ममे तमह ईद मिचातीर्थमहेश्वर ॥ पारस्याय चाटम विद्वान्सप्तमस्पारस्य स ॥ मध्याय सायणामात्यो व्याचक्षे चाटमाटकं ॥ अध्यायप्रयमस्येव व्याख्या कर्तुं समारभे ॥ नत्र दशममंडएस्प चतुर्याध्यायस्य प्रथमसूत ।। Re. Ends-The is ends with the 13th kik in the 16th Vargn of the sth Adhyaya of the 8th Ashtaka, the commentary on which Tunsthua- अय प्रयोदशी 1 अन्यहमासा इति । जायमानं प्रादुर्भवतं मामा. प्रादयो अन्यजिहत । अनुगछति । दाहात पूरण । यनान्यरण्यान्यपि इंद्रमन्वामिहत । इदिति प्रण । ओपधारोपम्योपीद्रमनुगरउति । पर्वताप्त. पर्वता अदि। Hlere ends the Us ऋग्वेदसंहितामाष्य Rigvedasambitábhtslıya • Ashtaka VIII. अष्टमादक No 26 17 1888-92 Spe.-12% 12.by b} 11 Extent -173 leaves,1+ lines to a page, 66 letters to alive Description-Constry paper, Devanagari chameters, clear, logiblo 'And fanly correct handwriting, borders rnled, 8th Ashtals complete Vntten by so inhabitant of hisi. Age-Samrat 1812.

·27] I.Ragreda 28 सर्वाचकमणिका Sargánubramaniky No.27. 12 1879-80 Size --8in by 410 Extent-27 lerres 11 hincs to n pige, 15 letters to a line Description --Old country paper, Dovanagari characters careless and incorrect bandwriting The first leaf is much damaged and the last leaf 18 wanting, though the colophon and the age of the Ms are found on the last but one leaf Age -Samyat 1705 Author:-Katyayana. Sabject--Cbhandas (metres ), Rishis, Devatas and contonts of the Ribs of the Rigveda After the conclasion of 8th Ashtaka there follow a few more rerses giving as in India Office Catalogue No 52 numerical statistics about the occurrenco of the various metres . .. ........ Ends- Begins-६० ॐ नमो ऋग्वेदाय ॥ अथ ऋग्वेदाग्ना . कझक्सख्याऋषिदेवतछदास्यनुक्रमिष्यामो यथोपदे श्रौतस्मातकर्मप्रसिद्धि मैत्राणा ब्राह्मणा ऋपय छदो देवतावि.. नाध्यापनाच्या श्रेयोधिगच्छत्येताभ्यामेवानैवविदो यातयामानै छदासि भरत्यधस्तु विपरीतस्थाणु वसति गर्ने वा पात्यते प्रमायत पापीयान् भवतीति विज्ञायते ॥ १॥ अथ ऋपय शतचिन पाये मडले etc. काकुमाना तु पचाशद्विज्ञेया पचसयुता ॥ महावाहत एवैत एव सार्धशतद्वय । एव(ब)दश(सहस्राणि शनाना तु चतुष्टय ।। ऋचा द्वयधिकमाख्यातमृपिभिस्तत्रदर्शिमि ॥ इत्या(त्य)नुक्रमणिका समाप्त (ता)॥ सवत् १७०१ वर्षे आश्वनमासे कृष्णपक्षे नयोदशि बुधवासरे अोह स्तभतीर्थवास्तव्य(व्य पटप- द्रज्ञातीय दुवेदेवजीसुत दुबेहरीरामसुत दुवेजिरामेण लिखित ॥ इत्यनुक्रमणिका समाप्त (ता) || ·A. Sanhitis, and Brahmanas. [27.. शुद्धमशुद्धं यादृशं पुस्तकं दृष्ट्वा तादृर्श लिखित मया ॥ यदि शुद्धमशुद्ध या मम दोषों न दीयते ।। भाष्टिकटिमोचाबमुष्टीरधोमुखं ।। Reference.--India Ofice Catalogue, Nog. 52–55; Calcatta Sanskrit College Catalogne, No. 21, • An excellant edhtion of this work together with extmcts from Shauguralishga's Commentary is the one published by A.' A. MacDonell in the Anecdota Oxoniensis Serieg. सोतक्रमणिका.. Sarvanukramanika, copios. No.28. 7. A. 1879-80. Size -A 11 in. by shin. 7. in. by4in. Extent.-d. 23 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 95 letters to a line. B. 80 leaves, 9 lives to a page, 86 letters to a line. Description.-A. and B. Conntry paper, Devanagaz, characters ; legible, very careful and correct handwriting; borders saled in red ink ;-periods marked also in red ink; complete. Ago_The second is much older thau the first. Subject.--An index of Rishis, Dovatis, Metres, etc., ot the Rigveda Sambiti. As in India Ofice Ostalogue No. 63 the 2nd a. contains at the end statistics as to the numbers of Ashtakas, Targas, mke, pâdas, and padas of the whole of Riksedhita. Begina-- A. श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ हरिः ओ३म् ॥ अथ ऋग्वेदाम्नाये शाकलके सूक्तप्रतीकासंदयऽपिदैवत छंदास्पनुक्रमिष्यामो यथो-. पदेशं । न ह्येतज्ञानमृत श्रौतस्मात शर्मप्रसिद्धिर्मत्राणां । भ्राह्मणा- धैया छंदोदेववविद्याज(ल)नाध्यापनाम्यां श्रेयोधिगच्छति &c. 8. श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ ॥ अथ श्रग्वेदाम्नाये शाकलके &c. Euds-4. तदेतरसूक्तसहनै ससप्तदशर्क सपादाधिकमृग्वेदे पारायणपाठे पायल्प शशिशेयके नमः शौनकाय नमः शौनकाय 'श्रीगजान- या पुस्तकं . भा.कृ.अ. भो. कृ. वृ. क. म..त पु. व. वि. सपा महे समात व्यंकटेशेन लिखितं ।

·29.] 25 1. Rigreda B. इति कात्यायनप्रोक्तानुक्रमाणिका समाता । तदेतत्सूक्तसहस्र ससप्तदशक सपादाधिक वर्गाणा द्वेसहस्र एकविंशोत्तरे ऋचर्चा दशसहस्राण्यचा पंचशतानि च । चामशीति पादश्चैतत्पारायणमुच्यते । शाकल्यदृष्टे पदलक्षक साधतरे त्रिसहस्रयुक्तम् । अष्टौ शतानि पड्विशतिः पदसंख्या प्रकीर्तिता ॥ नमः शीनकाय नम शौनकाय ॥७॥ सर्वारकमणिका Sarvânukramanika No.29 37 A1881-82 Size -84 10 by 3} in Extent -41 leaves, 18 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line Description -Foreign paper with water-marks, Devanagari charac ters, clear, legible and correct handwriting, periods marked and borders roled irregularly in red ok, complete. Ager-Sala1701 Begins-Same as abore. Engs-इत्यनुवाकाः पचाशीति ।। अध्यायानां चतुःषष्टि मंडलानि दशैव तु । वर्गाणां तु सहस्से द्वे सख्याते च पलुत्तरी ॥ एक एकवर्गश्च एकच नवकस्तथा । द्वौ धौ तु दृचौ ज्ञेयो न्यूनतृचशत स्मृतं ॥ इति सख्यातानि । शके १७०१ विकारिनामसवत्सरे ज्येष्ठवद्यपचम्या इद पुस्तक ढेकणोपनामकदानीमहस्यैद पुस्तक समाप्त ।। B16354 ·26 A. Sanhitas and Brihmanas. [30. सर्वानुक्रमणिका. Sarpânukramarika, 38, No. 30, A. 1891-82. Size -91 in. by 4 in, Estent.--21 leares, 11 lipes to a page, 48 letters to a line. Description -Foreigu paper with water-marks; Devanagari charac. ters; clear, beautiful, uniform and correct handwriting: periods marked and borders mled in red ink; complete. The qaret portion ( folio 3 ) and 6 more folios seem to belong to a scribe dılerent from that of tho remaining part. The AIS. Tas written in Poona. Age – { of the Paribhasha-Saks 1789. of the Sarvanukrama-Saka 1752. सर्वानुकमणिका. Sarvanukramanika. No. 31. 72. 1886-86 . Size - 31 in. by 81 in, Extent.-31 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 34 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Devanagart characters; cloar, legible wd correct handwriting; borders ruled and red chalk used; complete. The Me. As written in Kish, Agc.Sathrat 1763. सर्वातक्रमणिका. Bartánukramsnika. 80, No. 32. 1894-87 Sizc-81 in. by 4 in. Extcol.-34 Icarey, 10 lines to n pige, 26 letters to a lige,

·33]
I Rigveda
27
Description-Country papor, Devanagart characters , bold, logible
and correct hand writing, bordors ruled and periods markod
in rod ink, completo The Ms 17&written at Ujjai
Age--Seems to be an old
copy
Author -Katyayana
ऋग्वेदपरिभापा-
सर्वानकमणिकान्तर्गता.
Rigvedaparıbhasha
a portion of
Sarvanukramanida
No 33
7]
1881-87.
Sizer-831n by 410
Extent-4 leaves, ll lines to a page, 28 letters to a line
Description. Foreign paper,
with water marks, Dovanigart
characters clear, legible and fairly correct handwnting,
borders ruled in black lines, sides worn out and leaves
worm eaten complete
Age.---Seems to be a new copy
Subject-Only the Pambhåská Section of Kåtfågana's Sarpåan
kramanika
Begius-श्रीमध्यगुरुभ्यो नम । ॐ अथ ऋग्वेदाम्नाये शाकम्के सूक्त.
प्रतीकक्सपयनषिदेवतछदास्यनुक्रमिष्यामो यथोपदेश I &c
Ends-After the conclusion of the परिभाषा proper with गायत्र प्रा-
ग्घिरण्यस्तूपात् (१)। १२ 1, we find the following three verses
giving the names of ancient learned women-
गोधाद्योपाविश्ववारा पालोपनिषनिपेत् ()।
ब्रह्मनाया जुहुर्नामा अगस्त्यस्य स्वसदिति ॥ १ ॥
इद्राणी चद्रमाता च सरमा रोमशोर्वशी।
लोपामुद्राश्च नद्यश्च यती नारीच शश्वती ॥२॥
श्रीला मसार्प राजी वाक श्रद्धा मेवा च दक्षिणा ।
गत्री मुर्या च सावित्री ब्रह्मयादि य इरिता ॥३॥

·28 A Samhitás and Brahmanas [33 इतिपरिभाषा समाप्त (1) रामकृष्ण | Then follow certain definitions of Vedic metres पादा अतिजगसा तु त्रयो द्वादशका परी। अष्टको शकरी पादा सप्तवाष्टाक्षराश्च ते॥१॥ &cer नवक प्रथमरतासा वर्गस्तुष्टाव देवता । ऋषिभिर्देवताभिश्च द्वितीयश्चे(१)सदिरे ॥ ६ ॥ आस्मनो भाववृत्तस्य जगी वर्गस्तथोत्तम ॥ उत्तमस्य तु वर्गस्य य ऋषि () सेव देवता ॥ ७ ॥ इति परिभाषा समाप्ता॥ Referençow.Madras Oriental Mag Lbrary Catalogue Vol II, No 887 which also contains a similar ending घेदार्थदीपिका- सर्वोतकमणिकामाप्य Vedárthadıpıla, Sarvanukramanikabbåshya No 34 9 Viframa 28 Sze-91 in by 4 in Extent-146 leares 121 nes to a page 27 letters to a line Description - Coantry paper Devanagari characters bold, legible and fairly correct borders raled yrregularly leaf No doubly marked leaves 12$ and 124 wanting complete Age-Saks 1660 Author --Shadguraishya Subiect.--Commentary on the Sargånakratoanikå of Katyayana Begas-श्रीगणेशाय नम || अथ ऋग्वेदाम्नाये शाकलके मुक्त प्रतीक ऋक्स- प्य देववदास्यनुक्रमिष्यामा योपदेशं । अति मगळे प्रस्तावे घा । गशपाहुल्यात् ऋग्वेद । तत्रानाये सायाभ्यासयुक्त खिळ- रहित । शाकल्येन दृष्ट । शाकळ शाकल एवं शाकलक 1 &c.

·34.] : I. Rigveda. 29 Ends-तृतीया त्रिष्टुप् इति द्विरुक्तिः शानसमातिसूचनार्थ । यथा पाणिनी- यान्ते । अअइति । तथाच परेपूर्ण पग्पूर्णमिति छंदोधिचित्यते । तथाच सूबोते प्रकृतिमाय इत्यादि ! नमः शौनकाय ॥ तयारण्य. कांते । ब्रह्ममवाति २ गृह्यांते पशूनामध्यमियामध्यमियात् etc. Then follow a few porses giving the fruit of possessing the knowledge of प्रापि, देवता and so forth of the hymns. Then follows the following 971: सर्वानुक्रमणी यदेषा कात्यायनमुनेः कृतिः। समात्यैकाध्ययनकैः पट्सप्तत्रिकद्वयष्टिका ।। अस्या वृत्तिरियं चापि समाप्ता सहरोः कंतिः । वेदार्थदीपिका नामा पड्गुरूणां प्रसादतः ॥ गणांत्यामेषमासति किळ(ल)शुद्व दिनहोगणने सति । { proper reading : खगोल्यान्मेषमायोत (4188) कल्पहो गणने सति । सर्वानुक्रमणी वृत्तिर्जाता वेदार्थदीपिका ॥ लक्षपंचदशपदैः पंचषष्टिसहस्रकं । सद्वात्रिंशछतं चेति दिनवाक्यार्थ हीरितः । विनायकः शूळपाणिर्मुकुंदः सूर्याच्यासः (--- षड्भ्यो । नमामि तान्सर्वदा पातु मां ते येई पमिः सप्तविद्याः प्रदत्ताः ॥ आद्या सर्वानुक्रमणी द्वितीया महांबतं चोपनिषद्वयं च । महाव्रतं सूर्यमासा तृतीयं चत्वारिंशद् ब्राह्मणं वै चतुर्थी ॥ इमा दत्ताः सप्तविद्यास्तु सद्धिर्य ३ पड्भ्यो गुरुम्यो नमोस्तु तेभ्यः॥ इति षड्गुरुशिष्येण कृता वेदार्थदीपिका ॥ सर्वानुक्रमणीवृत्तिः समाप्ता चात्मतुष्टये ॥१॥ No. 35 reads चार्थपुष्टये ॥ १॥ Colopkon.-- इति श्रीषड्गुरुशिष्यविरचितायां सर्वानुक्रमणीयवृत्ती वेदार्थही.. पिका प्रयमोध्यायः (1) ग्रंथसंख्या ३९४० ॥ शके १९६० ॥ Reference.--India Office Catalogue, No.56; Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogae, No. 26; also Weber's Berlin Catalogae, No. 53.

·30 4. Samhitås and Brahmanas. [36. सर्वातकमणीवृत्ति Sarvânukramaniyritti. 113, - No. 36. 1869–70, Size.—-10 io. by 4 in. Extent.—178 loaves, 10 lincs to a page, 34 letters to a line. Description.-- Country paper, in a very damaged condition; specially the first leat and the last are ball-torn. Devazigart character, with II. Borders marked with a double line in black ; bold, legible, and fairly correct; complete. Age-Sanivat 1449. Author.--Same as above. Ends - File . 8888 að sto 576.1? tai aaga na ...... gno मुरारे संवत् १५७४ वर्षे आपाढदि १४ आश्विन ,वदि. From the bendwriting, the 61st date of the 16 scems to be the right one; while the latter. must have been added later on. • Reference. Madras Oriental dlgs. Library Catalogue, Vol. II, No. 1004. सर्वानुक्रमणिकाविवरण. Sarvapukramanikavivarana. No.36. 39. A 1851-82. Extent 333 leaves ; 11 lines to a page, 46 letters to a’line.:. பு Description --Country paper, Devanagari characters; bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting: borders roled, in the case of the first two leaves only, in red ink, complete. Age-Saka 1723 Author --Jaannnáthn. Sabini Compenfargo ir Surrannhismawiha of kitsisa112.

·. 57.] I Rigreda. 31 Begins -श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीयेदपुरुषाय नमः ।। नमामि विष्णुं शिरसान्ययं समं शिव र सोमं वृपमेंद्रगामिनं । गणाधिप भक्तमनोरथप्रदं हार च वारिसद्धिकरी सरस्वती ॥ १ ॥ अनुक्रमणिकोक्तानि सूक्तादिप्रमृतीन्यहं ।। छंदोंतानि निवधानि जगन्नायो यथामति ॥ २॥ प्रतिमूक्तमृचा संख्या शन्दै रकैश्च लिख्यते ।। अभ्यायानां ग या ऋक्संख्या सातेष्वक बिलिख्यते ॥३॥ प्रायोत्र पयः स रिफ्यंते गोत्रसंयुताः ॥ प्रगाथानां च सर्वेपा तत्ताउंदोमिधाः पुनः ॥ ५ ॥ आप्रीसूक्केषु सर्वेषु समिधाग्न्यादिदेवताः ।। इति परिभाषा ॥' Fids-संसमिदौमिचतुर्भचस्य ० संवननागिरस ऋपिः संज्ञानं दे० आद्याया अग्नि दें. अनुष्टुप छंदः ४९॥ सख्या ११९ सूकें नि- ४९॥ इत्यष्टमाटकष्टमोध्यायः ॥ ८॥ ६ ॥ ।। इति नगन्नाथ- कृते सानुक्रमविवरणे सूक्तऋपिदैवतछंदसामनुक्रमः समाप्तः ॥ श्री- कृष्णार्पणमस्तु ॥ ॥ श्री शके १७२३ दुर्मतिनामसात्सरे भाद्रपद शु० द्वितीया इदं पुस्तक लिखित समाप्त ॥ इदं पुस्तक जोगळेकरो- पनामहरिभामजपरशुराममहस्य ॥ स्वार्थ परार्थ ।। । पर्ने संख्या ३८॥ ॥ अष्टक ८॥ ६४ ॥ Reference India Ofico Catalogue, No.58; Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue, No. 24, R. Mitra's Notices, Volamo IV, p. . है 105.. सर्वानुक्रमणिकाविवरण Sarvanukramanitavirarana. 384 1878-81 No.37. Size -813n by 4in Esteot--55 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line.

·92 1 Samhitas and Brahmanas [37. Description Country paper, Devanigari characters; clear, legiblo and fairly correct, complete Age -Seems to be a new copy, Author - Same as above. Begins-ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः । हरि: ॐ॥ प्रणम्य विष्णु शिरसाव्यय समं शिवं च सोम वृपभद्रगामिनं । गणाधिपं भक्तमनोरयप्रदं हरिं च वास्मि(क्सि)द्धिकरी च भारती ॥१॥ अनुक्रमणिकोक्तानि मुक्तादिप्रभृतीयह ॥ छदौतानि निवनामि जगन्नायो यथामति ॥२॥ सूक्कादीति सूक्तप्रतीकसंख्यऋषिदेवतग्छदासि ॥ Ends-ऋत च ३ माधुच्छदसोऽघमर्पणऋपि । भाववृतं । आनुष्टुभ ससमित ५ संवननागिरस संज्ञान आनुष्टुभं । तृतीया त्रिष्टुप् || अच. २(१०१९ ॥ सूक्तानि ४९ ॥ ६॥ चतुष्पाष्टतमोध्याय. समाप्त.। आदितः सूक्तमल्या ५९२१६ ।। इति जगनाथकृते अनुक्रमणिका- विवरणे अष्टमाष्टकः समाप्त ॥ युवानामसमत्सरे ज्येष्ठमासे शुद्धपक्ष पर्णिमाया इंदुवासरे जनक्षेत्र समाप्तं ॥ इद पुस्तकं रामपुरो पनामकनगलायन लिखित॥ सर्वाचनमाणकामाप्य. Sarvânukramanika bhashya No 38. 81. 1881-87. . Size 9 in. by 4 in Estent--123 leaves, 11 lides to a page, 93 letters to a line. Description -Old country paper, of brownish colour, Davanagari cbaracter, bold legible and fairly correct handwriting, leaves very brittle, borders much worn out on all sides, 80 mach so that in some leaves the writing has become indistinct bere and there, the first aod the Last leares uinch damaged, completo. Ager-Sala1553, Baavat 1718.

·38] 33 1. Trgrethe Began -...... नमः ॥ चतुर्मुग्यमुखाभोजपनहसवधर्मम ॥ पानसे रमता नियं सर्वशका .. ... This sloha scoms to have becn talon from Daydin's Karpadarsn ... सचराचरमुनिमान्ये चतुराननादन कमल हास । मम हृदयकालकोटगत .. रम वाग्दोष ॥ ॥ एक्ष्मीधर... . सूक्ष्मचकिग शखपारिण ॥ विष्णु पादलामास प्रपचे .. सदा ॥३॥ कर्तारं सर्पशावाणा यदे ज्ञानारपु भन । स्रटार सलोकाना पातार क्षयका ॥४॥ अगजाननवीक्षणहटतनु निजगत्पतिसम्तुतसादयुग ॥ त्रिपुरातकबाणविनाश......त. पितर प्रगमामि सदा ॥ ५ ॥ इहानाये पुरुपसिद्धे. कारणमिष्यते । आयादि परि कप मति त कुत. ॥ ६ ॥ नत्वविताय तत्वेन इमान्मन्त्रान्प्रयोजयेत् ।। तत्कर्मसु प्रयुक्त फल प्राप्नोति दर्शनात् ॥ ७ ॥ एकत्रिंशत्प्रकाराणा दर्शनार्थमिहोप्यो । तेन तामनका ...... भिदध्याकिया तव ॥८॥ सम्यक प्रकाशन यचदोन विनिश्चया तदर्थ द शास्त्र प्रवर्तते ॥९॥ .. अथ ऋग्दानाय इति । तत्रायमथशब्द &c. ..... Ends – अक्षराणा प्रतानि च गारिशद्वात्रिंश... ..मानात चनु पट्या पिलर- हिता नित्या ॥ श्रा॥ ७ ॥ इति सोनुक्रमभाष्ये अष्टमाष्टके ध्याय ॥ समानश्चेद अथ (6) ॥ शाके १९८३ सनत् १७८ व्यय- नामसबारे पॉपशु ..१ गुरौ तहिने पुस्तक समातः (Ol &c. .. This Bhashya differs considerably from the four or five commentaries on Sarragukramanılå hitherto known to enst Its authorship is uncertain B1635-5 ·34 Å Sanhitis and Brahminas, 139 सानुकमाणिशाहूं. Sarranukramaniladhundlit. No 39. 39 1884-87 Size-92n bytm. Exteat-53 leares, 11 lines to e page, 26 letters to a liae. Description - Country paper, De Facagari characters, clear, legiblo regular, and fairly correct hundenting: borders raled in double red lines, margin on the night hood side, touch worn odt, complete Ager-Samrat 1790. Sabject - A conspectus of the Rigreda hrmos brand op tlie Sarra nakramani. givins the beginning of the lyun, nomber of niks Rubi, Devata, aud Chliand13 Begins 3 नम ॥अंगणपतिरस्वत म्या । प्रापिदैछदास्यनु कमिष्याम || श्रीरामचद् ॥ १ उं अग्निमोळे पुगेहित वर्ग • ऋच ९ मधुछ ऋषि ॥ टनिर्देवता गायत्री छन । Ends-१-१७ समिानसे वपन् । कई ४ । सपनन प्रापि. । सन दे। अनुष्ट । तृतीया त्रिष्टुप् । आद्या १ अग्नी ॥ इति अनुक्रमणीद् (माप्त ॥ श्रेचनादिसमस्तकपागा प्रसादान् । सनतू १७९६ म.1 ७ यो निति । यादृशमीन में दोष ॥ सीलमाला. -Sarılamala No 42 200 A 1ss2-33 Sup-u.by skin. Extent - 10 lease, 14 lines to a page, about 25 letters to a lice Descrip tonToreign paper with water marbs, Derscagari charact CTX clear, lexible and fairly correct, borders role in duablu red lige, red chalk esed, complete Acu -A recent copy Subjic.- series of the pratilag of the bymns and serses of the Rigrede, contains 8 Ashtakas ·35 41.] I. Rigrela. Begins-|| श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ हरिः ओम् ॥ अग्निमीळे ॥ प्रतियं चारु०॥ नहि देवो नः ॥ये महोरजः ॥ य उम॥ ये शुभ्रा पंच ।। येनावस्या ॥ य इंखयांति० ॥ आ ये तन्वति ॥ आमि त्वा चारि।२॥१॥ छ । Ends -वृहस्पनियतु नराशंसो नोनपु मूर्धा त्रीणि ॥ ६ ॥ प्रामये यः परस्यायो रक्षासि यो विश्वा भियो मस्य पारे पंच ! इसी अष्टमाष्टक संपूर्णम् ॥ Colophon.-दनि सफीलमायस्य पुर-कं संपूर्ण ॥ श्रीरस्तु । ऋषिदेवतायछंदांसि. Rishidernlüchchlandánsi. 1. No.41. 18 1874-75. Size.-9 in. by Hin. Extent.--70 lcares, & lines to n page, so letters to a line. Description -~-Canutry raner, Deraragari characters; bold, legible and correct handwriting: yellor pigment and red powder used. The sis. is complete: Almost all the pages are norm. caten in the margin. The Inst lenf is much damaged 'lle work is completed in 6+ Adliyásos Age.- Satient 1845, SA 3710 Sabject.— Rishia, Deratis, aad metres of the Regredu Begins - ॐ नमो गणेशाय ॥ प्रतिसूक्तमृपिदेयता छंदांस्य नुक्रमिष्यामः ।। अग्निमोळे । ९ मईदा पिरनिर्देवता । गायत्रं छंदः । वायवा ९ मध्छंदा ऋषिः । आद्या ३ क्युर्देवता । इंद्रवायू इमे ३ इंद्रव य देवते ।। मित्रं हुवे ३ मित्र वरुणो देवने । गायत्र छंदः ।। Ends---ऋतं च सत्यं ३ उघमर्पण ऋषिः भाववृत्तो देवता । अनुष्टुप छदः ॥ संसमित् ४ संवन(सन प्रापिः । संज्ञान देवता 1 आद्या अग्निदेवता । अनुष्टपू छंदः ॥ समानो मंत्रविष्टुप् ॥ तुष्टितमोऽ. ध्यायः स्मातः ॥ ऋषिदेवताछंदः प्रतिमुक्तः समाप्तः ॥ संवत १८६५ वर्षे मा १७ • माघशदि २ बुधे श्रीमईपुरवास्तव्यमहाराष्ट्रजातिय म. नारायगसुतभिखमस्येदं पुस्तक ।

·36 A Samutta and Brahmanas. [42 मावदपदादिसंख्या, सप्त संख्या वा. Rigvedaradâdısankhyâ, or Saptasankliya 10 A1870-50 No.12. Size --8 in by 3gp. Extent-4b leaves, 9 lines to a page, 32 letters to a hue. Description. Country mper, Derinagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled in red ink, completo Age-sha 1808. Begins - श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीनेदपुरुपाय नम ॥ पदानामितिकाराणामवग्रहनिसर्गयो । मकारनान्ततान्नाना सख्या ज्ञेया क्रमाद्धै ॥ पइदुर्विमनत् ॥ सप्तलक्षण ॥ ॐ अग्निमीळे ४७ १०८।१७।१३।१४।। Ends-अल च सत्य । 0101010101010 स समिा ६३10। ६.११.१८॥११॥ ७ ॥ ॥ श्री शके १६२८ दुर्मुखसवत्सरे ॥ पहष्णचतुवा इदुवासरों सप्तसरूपाकपुस्तक समाप्त । This treatise contains tho Varga-pritilas of the Rigvedasamhita ench followed by seren numbers named qइदुविमनत् of misch 9tho pamber of mards of sadas so each Varga,sathe nus ber of padas having stafter them , Tthe sumber of Compound Padas, fathe nomber of pad.is ending in orga, भ, न, त denote the numbers of podas ending in a., q rcspectively Inference.--Indn Office Catalogue Nobl, al onlcultak College Catalogue do 132

·43.]
I. Rigcda.
37
चातृज्ञान.
Châtrijñâra.
20.
.No.43.
1671-72
Size -7gin. bytg in.
Extent.- 17 leares, 10 lines to a page, 24 letters to a lide.
Description:- European foolsenp paper mith water-marks and year
*1808. No accent-marks. Red powder used. The Catalogus
Catalogorum of II. Anfrecht gires the title of the Ms as
चातुर्शन and expiruns it to be "n list of the Stihta, Varga,
Maudala anil Asbtaka of the Rigveda," while onr list for
1871-72 says that it is something bearing on the Pada testi
of the Rigreda The Ms. is complete. Tho handwritings
Derapagarî, and is legible but incorrect, Corrected by
yellow pigment.
Age-A new cops.
Subject -Vedic information of the nature of Saptasonkhya.
Begros || श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ॐ॥
गधाश्च त्रयो वर्णा वादों वादय स्तथा ॥
चत्वारो यो दृश्च सशोतावन्यसंयुतं ॥ १ ॥
पतेप परहस्तेषु विसर्ग. परसभव ॥
तमलश्च त्रयो वर्ण श्चादयो दादयस्तथा ॥ २ ॥
एतेषु पदभूतेषु नकारः पदसंभवः ॥
चछजतदधनं माप नवस परेप कारः पदसंभवः ॥ ३ ॥
यत्रायुक्त विवृत्त च विसर्गःत्र वे भवेत् ।।
स्यक्त्वा तु स्वविवृत्त स्वस्वरादौ च यो प्दे ॥ ४ ॥
असमानविवृत्तपरकपदानिय्यक्रम वक्ष्यते ।।
इतस्ततीभिहितं यच्चतानाह(.)६ण ॥
तदेवीकृत्ये(?) कथितमंगणं रायणनतत(३|| Cp.No 41 below.
॥ हरिः होम ॥ ॥ अग्निमीळे सता विश्वा दधाना अजोया इंद्र ताः
से मपा इमा जुटा मत्सरा सा घृतपृष्ठा यजना द्रविणोदा धानाः शुभ्राः
पंचदश ॥१॥

·38 A Sanhitás and Brahmanas [43. The whole Toth consists of 6! sections made up of 5 diri ons of 8 sections each section again being sab divided jato sab-sections Ends- सचिद्ययाकाममवगृह्म मा उत्थित द्वैपद कोण पत्तो इन्यारूपी न खडन दुईनो इति दुईनो जीप पतत्या विसर्गेण दरयु हनमममा खडनमवृणोज्ञ लोक कल्पयतु पिंशतु ससहति इसम ॥ ४ ॥ ८ ॥ ६४ ॥ ॥ इनि च सज्ञानमथ समाप्त || || श्रीरस्तु ॥ ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ।। ॥६॥६॥ 11 मह राष्टजातीयभिकभहस्येद पुस्तक ॥ ६ ॥ Reference -Our Is geems to be the same as चतुर्ज्ञान No 530 11 Descriptive Catalogue of Srushtit diss in the Calcutta Sanskrit College Library by Hrishikesa sastri, No 4(18J.) . cfalo 432 of the same catalogue सम्वेदपरिमापाफारिका Rigredaparıbhi shaharıki No 44. 72 1881-87 Siz. -811n bygin Extent -8 leaves 8 lines to a page, 30 letters to a ]ine Description-Fore ga paper with water marks Dovanagari char acters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwritiug, leaves worm eaten, comple e the work is also called alghinalara, and firms, apparently, the introductory portion to No 44 abore Age-Seems to be a res copy. Author -18 ágana, surdamed Paugu Subject:- metre 1 trentise of the otare of Saptasınlhya, dealing with the pecul arities of the padas in Rigveda Begins श्रीसरस्साये नम । समानानानविवृत्तपदान्देवपान्पपि ।। दक्षिगामात राहनचातुर्ज्ञान मिदुर्बु या ३१॥ वर्ग:स्त्याःयाकरपयवर्गक्रमासा । एकहें नरपदानुसारता का ॥ २ ॥ & ·45.] 39 I. Rigveda Inds- यत्रानुरक्त विवृतं तु विमर्गस्तत्र वै भवेत् ॥ त्यक्त्वा तु सर्वविवृत स्वरादौ तु यनः पदे ॥ ३१ ॥ अथ समानविवृत्ताना नेकपदानि यथाक्रम वक्ष्यते ॥ इतस्ततोभिहीत(:,यशतुर्शनादि वक्षण । तदेके कन्य कथित पगूनारायणेन तु ।। ३२॥ इति परिभाषा स्माता ॥ श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु ।। पढगाह Prdagadba. No.45 70 1881-87 - Size --$ in by 4 in Extent --~48 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 27 letters to a line De cuption --Foreign paper with water-marks, Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwrting, borders ruled in doable black lines, complete Age --Seems to be a recent copy Subject -Index of the Padus of the Rigveda according to their endings and their number Begins--श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ इदानी समानानि । अमितीजा गिर चारया गौरपा वृहस्छूया नोधा दमूना न वेदा अदया दीर्घतमा पृथु पाजा मणा नृतमा सुमना विमना सुरासा गृध्राग्ना मनपाउपा पधा भोना भुक्षा चंद्रमा १ ८सरा सजोपा नातवेदा इनि विसर्जनीय : ॥ Inde- २५७४ ।। ये २१०९ ॥ देवानां २४५३ ॥ विश २५९९ ॥ दये २३७७ ॥ .उभौ ०२८३ ।। तत् २६६८ ॥ संचि २८७८ ।। इन्यष्ट- माटो पदान २००११ ॥ एव पदसल्यासानि १५३८ ६ ॥ श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु ॥ Pada,allia is also the title of the last chapter of the work Refereuce - SeoXo 66 of India Office Catalogue, also los 625 and 527 of Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue ·40 A Sanhitas and Bralmanas [45 Padngraha पदगार्ड 16 1871-30 No46 Size-25 in by 4 10 Extent-29 lesves 15 luxes to s page, 30 letters to a line Description - European paper bearing water-marks and the year 1508 Devacizuri characers vold legible and correct handwriting Red chalk used here and there Nosccentmarks are given in the Ms, complete Age -A modern copy Sabjact --C1353 Ecat on and enumeration of the Padus of the Regreda from different points of vier This is the same work as the last except that no 45 devotes the last two leaves to a americal statem out of the Padas occurring na tha various Adhyayas of each Ashtaka, as in Vo 05of Calentta Sanskrit College Catalogac Pogins.--Same as abore En-तोरेन च रेजती करेवती ॥ रूवैश्वसमासश्च मद्रीनिविष्टच ॥ राजन ट्रच शनिश्च रायो रायस्थम ।। अरभीति यरमो रातो मस्र इति स्वात्र ।। सररायाधरराष्णा खयनरशसि च ॥ रथो सप्रादेशीकाध स्तविशति ॥ ॥६१ पदगाढ समत ॥ प्रथमे पदसल्या । द्विस विसर्गनकार । हतीये ३ वगृहमग यी । वर्षे गकारस्तावार. ॥ महाराष्ट्र ज्ञातिय मिक भास्पद पुरइक ॥७॥ पदरत्नमूल एकाथरी Pidaratondula or Lhakshari Buita Mo 7 1881-8 Bre in brau. I Iteni- leares, 81 ocs to A po 29 letters to al ne ·18.] I Rigreda. 41 Description.--Foreign paper, with water-marks Deranagari characters; clear legible and fairly correct bandwriting; borders ruled in faint reddish lines; all the leaves of tho Ms. Torm-eaten here and there; complete. Age:-Seems to be a ney copy. Sobject. This Treatiso coasists of lists of and obeerrations on words occurring in the Rigveda and presenting contain common peculiarities. Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ ३ म् ॥ नांतं विसर्गातमयागृह्यं स्यंतं तु संत विषमं समं च। संख्या प्रगृह्यस्य च पंचये पदेषु वक्ष्ये प्रतिवर्गमत्र ॥१॥ Ends संचित । यो कघ तुपेचा बुर वो तो खुले चुवैची कु छीपढाझी छपु तो शोब व्योम छिद्व पीप शशीत गोजुट्रिप या ठेगी देति सि तु तिगि ॥६४ ॥ इति पदरानमूला समाप्ता ॥ एवं एकाक्षरीवेटं समाप्तः ॥ Reference. This work seems to be the same us No. 526, Rigroda. padarytna, of Calcutta Sanskrit Colloge Catalogao. For another als., No. THAT of this work, seo Section VI. 7. ऋग्विधान. Rigridbana. 86 1887-01 No.48. Sizo.-8 in.byugin. Lstcat.- learcs, 9 lipca to a prgc, 25 letters to a linc. Description - Country papet, Derapiguri chinctere; Ild, clear, Trgoblo and fairly correct; incompleto; ends of leares worn out; contains & Kaukas Age:-Seems to boan olars Subject--Esposition of the procedure, përporo, asc, and frais of thencitation of the Vedic Mantras. So below.No 30. 11835.-.

·Å Samhitas and Brahmands [48 Begans-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीमातंडभैरवाय नम ॥ निष्कृतिन हि वेदानां मत्राणा कल्दिोषत ॥ कालिंदोषनिवृत्यर्थ धार्मिकाश्च क्रिया द्विजा ॥ १॥ गायत्रीमत्रसिद्धयर्थ गायत्री त्र्ययुत जपेत् ।। सर्वेषा वेदमत्राणा सिद्धयर्थ लक्षक जपेत् ॥ २॥ इद्राय सामसूक्त व श्राद्धविग्ने थदा भवेत् ।। अम्पादिभिर्मोजनाना श्राद्ध सपूर्णमेव हि ॥ ८९ ॥ भोजनोपत्र Ends- Here eoda tbe lg. ऋम्विधान. Rigvidhana. No.49 61 1896-98 Size -81 10 by 41 10 Eilent --30 leaves, 9 likes to a page, 28 letters to a line Deseription-Country paper, Dersnagari character Bold, clear and legible bandwriting, fairly accurate Borders ruled in red and red chalk much used Leaf 19 is omitted while nambenog although the tozt is contidrons and complete Age --The Ms bas a recent sppearance Begins-Same sssbore Ends- अयुत पेमचारी नसामुष्यते सदा ॥ ९ ॥ इस्पान (त्यूवि ) धान समास ॥ The number after the last Blanta, J5, does not mean that there are only 95 stanzas in tho work It probably shows the number of the topics, bince, between two successive nombers 4 at d 6, sometimes cren 30 stanzas dealing with tho same matter are found to Interfero. For all other particulars seo No 48 above and Nos 60, b1 below ·I. Rigreda. 48 50.] (हड्) ऋग्विधान. (Brihad) Rigridhāna No. 50. 18. A 1879-80. Size.-75 in. by 3 in. Extent.-42 leaves, 8 lines to s page, 20 letters to a line. Description:-Country paper, Deranagari characters; bold, but careless and incorrect handwnting ; some leares besmeared with yellow paint; red chalk used; apparently complete. Age. Seems to be an old Ms. Begins-|| श्रीगणेशाय नमः। निष्कृतिर्न हि वेदानां म(म)प्राणा कलिंदोषतः कलिदोपनिवृत्यर्थ गायत्रीमाश्रयेद्विजः ॥ १ ॥ Endg आदतिः प्रजपेत्पादं सपिंड्या भोजयेदि । अयुतं चेह्मचारी नरकान्मुच्यते सदा ॥८३ ॥i. ॥ ४८३ ॥ इति बृहत् ऋग्विधानसमाप्ती || ॐ ॥ ॐ ॥ शोमकृद्धरिशुश्लोयं अष्टम्यां सौम्यवासरे ॥ तदिने लिखितं ग्रंथं भगवंतस्स मनुना ॥१॥ भनष्ठिकटिग्रीवा etc. विश्वनाथमहात्मजमवानि शंकरेत्युपनामकनगरसूळकरण्योतिष्येदं पुस्तकं ॥ श्रीवरदा प्रसन्न ॥ श्रीरस्तु ।। This is a work on expiating the sins incorred 1 wrongly reciting the Mantras of the Rigveda Sambuta, Its author is supposed to be Vriddha Saanaka or Saunaks. This work should really be called लघुम्विधान. .......... Reference -Calcatta Sanskrit College Catalogue, Vol. I, Nos. and 4 Also tho Aladras Government OrnontalMss. Library Catalogue, Vol II, No 81.

·4. Samhitas and Brahmanas [51. ऋग्विधान कारिका) Rigydhana(Lårika.) 70 1886-87 No 61 Size--11in lg 4 10 Extent --27 leaves, 9 lioes to a page, 34 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Derapagari characters, bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting, complete, 19 apparently the Bame Tork as the last. Age-Soems to be a new copy Author - Sagnaken Regarding the title of this work and the three before it, it seems that the name aackT17 18 to be restricted to such as gire the ऋषि, छदस्, देवता and माहारभ्य of each of the Saktas of the 8 Ashtakas in order (Cp No 881 of Madras Oriental Library Catalogue one of our 1188 give this although their extent 19 abont 810 verses, as of No 1519 of Hij Mitra's Notices, Vol IV Thore 19 anotber work bearin, the Bame title and aot represented in our collection which begins with san fernant, Lc and differs frosa dhe fotke under consideration in style and subject matter Cp No 31 of Calcotta Sansknt Collego Catologae, Ráj Mitra's Notices, Vol IV p 111 1 ऋग्वेद्घातिगाज्य. Rigvedaprátis &khya. 9 1879.80 No 62 Size -91 in by 41 10. Litent - 46 leares 7 loos to page 32 letters to slide DescriptiooConotry paper, Desapegart characters, bold, legible and mostly correct Landriting The handwriting is sametines characterised by 924171 Red chalk 23 99cd profusely to mark out important pluces decent marks ar Arown in somo places in red ink, bat they aro wrongly riven at folio la and 10 other placos Folo 83 18 Wanting With this esception the lis 28 complete ·52] I. Rigvedas 45 Age.--Saziryat 1874. Author.–Saunaka or rather papıls of Saung ka. Subject.-Vedic grammar and orthography pecaliar to the Rigveda Begins-ॐ नमो गणेशाय ॥ प्रात(तिशाख्य । ॐ शौनकाय नमः ॥ परावरे ब्रह्मणि यं सदाहुर्वेदारमान वेदनिधि मुनींद्राः ।। तं पद्मगर्म परमं स्वादिदेवं प्रण(ण)म्यर्चा लक्षणमाह शौनकः॥ अकारागपिउएओऐओ । पदाद्यंतयोनेलाल)कारः स्वरेषु । &c. Fnds सर्वाणि भूतानि मनोगतिश्च स्पर्शाश्व गंधाश्च रसाश्च सरें। शब्दाश्च रूपाणि च सर्वमेतत्रिष्टुङजगत्योः समुपैति भत्तया ॥ गर्वक्षराणा गुरुवृचि सर्व गुर्वक्षरं त्रैष्टुभमेव विद्यात् । लष्पक्षरागा लघुत्ति सर्व ल्ध्वक्षर नागतमेव विद्यात् ॥ य: छंदसा वेद विशेषमेतं भूतानि च त्रैष्टुभजागतानि । सर्वाणि रूपाणि च भक्तितो यः स्वर्म(स)जयत्येभिरथामृतस्त्र ।। स्वर्ग जयभिरथामृतत्वावर्म ॥७॥ प्रातिशाख्ये तृतीयाध्यायस्य षष्ठं पटकं ॥ प्रातिशाख्य समात ॥ प्रय संख्या ६६३ ॥ संवत् ११७१ वर्षे भाद्रपदमासे शुक्लपक्ष द्वादश्या तिथी भुगतासरे अोह राजपुरवास्तव्य आभ्यंतरनागरज्ञातीय पक्ष्या श्रीकृष्णसुतनीलकंठपुत्रपौत्रपठनार्थ तथा परोपकारार्थ लिखापित ॥ राजपुरवास्तव्य वायनागरज्ञातीय व्यास लालसुन कान्हाकेन लिखितं॥छ। Reference.--The work is edited by A. Regaier with a French, and by M. Muller with a German, translation. An English translation of the same has also appeared in the Journal of the Asiatique For a muro detailed account of the same Cp p 137 of Raj Mitra's Bikåner Catalogue. ।

·46
A. Samhitts and Brahmanas,
[58
Rigvedapratis'Akhya.
Pracorianten
No 63
16
A 1879.80
Size.-107 in by 44 10
Extent -22 leaves, 9-13 lmes to a page, 40 letters to a line
Description Country paper, Devenigari characters, cloar, legible
and fairly correct handwriting borders ruled irregularly 10
red ink red chalk psed complete in 3 adhyayas of 6 patalas
each last loaf wanting
Age-Is old in Bppearance
ऋग्वेदमातिशाख्य
Rigvedaprâtia akhya
No. 54
43
A 1881-82
Size --8in by 4 in.
Extent 42 leaves, 9 l nes to a page 30 letters to a line
Descript on Fore ga papor with water-marks and letters 'Gior
magnani Der på gari characters bold legible and fairly
correct bandwriting borders ruled 10 red ink, complete
Age-Saka 1728
Inds-Tho PratxAkhya proper ends on leal 8 i side, in, the
same words as above and is then followed by a short Saati
O 1 page 10 be de beg ng a different work form og rather
A sopplement to the Pritsikhya with these porses
ॐ त सर्वज्ञजगसेतु परमात्मानमीश्वर ॥
धंदे नारायण देव निरवध निरजन ॥१॥
नवादी शाकलाचार्य शाक्त्यस्लचिर (स्थविर') तथा ॥
महाविद्यागुरु ग्रेट भारद्वाज वृहस्पति ॥ २ ॥

·- 66.] 1, Rigveda. 47 शैशिरीये समानाये व्याडिनैव महर्षिणा । जटाद्या विकृतीरष्टी लक्ष्यते नातिविस्तरं ।। ३ ।। This work ends thus- पदद्वयमनुक्रम्य व्युत्क्रमाक्रमसंधिवत् ।। स्वरलक्षणसंयुक्ता सा नटेयभिधीयते ॥ १९ ॥ ॥ इति नटापटलं समाप्त ॥ ॥ श्रीगत् शके १७२८ क्षयनामसंवत्सरे माघशुद्धदशमी भीमवासर तहिने खाडिलकरोपनामकनारायणभट्टारमज. केशवेन लिखितं ॥ समाप्तं ।। श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु ।। पुस्तकलेखनखेदं वेचा वद्विजनो ( विद्वज्जनो) नान्यः ॥ सागरलंघनखेदं हनुमानेममः (कः :) परी नान्यः॥ यादृशं पुस्तक &c. ऋग्वेदप्रातिशाख्यमाप्य. Rigveda prátis’åkhyabhåshya. No.55. 4. 1875-76. Sice.-14 in. by 6 in. Extent.- 14 leaves, 11 lines to a page, 48 letters to a line. Description - Modern country paper, Devanagari characters of the Kasmirran type; bold, legible and fairly correct. The Dis. is incomplete. Stops are very sparingly used. Age.-Now copy. Author.-Vishnnmitra, son of Deramitra of the Vatsa kula (gotra) of the Babvpichas. At the end of the first. Patala, the bhåshya is called Pårsbadavgåkhyak which is generally ascribed to Uvata. (See No. IV P 1. Barnell's Classified Index of Ass, Parti.) Parshadsryakhya is however the name of Uvata's commentary, and Yisbranitra seems to bavo written unly a gloss on it. Of the palm leaf Ms. called Bikpritisakhyarittivyakhya, No 883 of Government Oriental Mss. Library Catalogue, Nadras. * Two other Mss. ( Nos. 61 and 62 of 1869-70) of this work, anfortunately omutted here, aro noticed jo Eection VI. Both are called 914204TETT ·48 A Samhitis and Brdhmanas [55 Subject Comentary an Vedic orthography and prononciation Begins--ओं श्रीगणेशाय नम । ओं नमो भगायै शिपामान्य ।। ओं तन्त्रभाष्यनिद सन्प्रिणम्य प्रयत शुचि । शौनक तु विशेषण येन प्रामिद कृतम् ॥ तस्य वृत्ति कृना येन तमात्रय प्रगम्य च । तेपा प्रसादेनास्याह स्वशक्त्या वृत्तिमारमे ।। सह्यादौपनिवृयर्थ विस्तारार्थ क्वचिवचित् । बढ्दाहरणार्थ च शोध्येतेप समासत ।। तस्या समापने शक्ति त एव प्रदिशन्तु मे। ल्वा च तामह तेम्यो गच्छेय पारमोनितम् ।। म-मय (r 1 चपाया) झवस पूर्व वासाना कुलमृद्धिमत् । यस्मिन् द्विजवरा जाता बहुच परगीतमा ॥ देवमा(मित्र इति ल्यातस्तरिमजातो महापशा । ऋचा बरी द्विअश्रेष्ठ सुतस्तस्य महा मन ।। नाम्ना वै विष्णुमित्रस्तु कुमार इति शस्यते । तेनेय योजिता वृत्तिरुदाहरणमीण्डता || परिगृहन्तु विप्रेद्रा इमा समदृशो शठा । अज्ञानाद्यपात्त स्यात्तकृस्य योग्यताम् ॥ ओं मष्टी समानाक्षाराष्पादित । वर्णसमाचायस्यादित अष्टावक्षराणि समानाक्षरसज्ञानि वेदित पानि ।। अभा कत्रा ईई उऊ इति । Ends-वायउक्येभिर्नर ते तउमहा । त एते सन्वय उप्रहा नाम वैदि- तम्या । इस्वपूर्वस्तु सोकारमिन्येवमादय । उद्महसज्ञाया प्रयोजनम् । Here ends the 319 Reference -प्रानिशारय भाष्य has been edited in the Biblotheca Ipd ca Series cp also Barnells Classified Index of M88, Part I No IV also No 65 of the Catalogae of Sanskrit Mxs in the lodis Office Library No 490 of Calcutta Sk College Catalogue and No 883 of Madras Government Onental Labrary Catalogue Vol II .

·56.] 'I. Rigreda. 49 ऋग्वेदप्रातिशाख्यभाय. Rigredaprátisahhyabhashya No.56. 11 Visrama, Size.—92 in by 4 10. Extent.--191 leares, 11 lines to & page, 33 letters to a line. Description.-Country paper, Deranagari characters, clear, legable and fairly correct; leaves 2, 170 and 171 are wanting; other. wide complete. Age.–Saka 1562. Anthor - Kumar Vishnumitrachårsa, son of Doramitrichirya of the Vatsı family Bat at page 86 6 and at the end of some other patalas the author of the Bhashya is said to be Urata, son of Vajrata, an inluabitant of ảnandapura. Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नमः । सूत्रमाप्यकृतः सर्वान्प्रणम्य शिरसा शुचिः॥ शौनकं च विशेषेण येनेदं पार्षद कृतं ॥ १ ॥ तथा वृत्तिकृतः सर्वान तसत्रयशसं (१ तथा ॥ तेपा प्रसादादेतेपास्त्रशक्त्या वृत्तिमारभे ॥२॥ लेख्योपनिवृयर्थ विस्तागर्थ कचित्कचित् ॥ बढ्दाहरणार्याय नीयते (1) च मया पुनः ॥ ३ ॥ तस्याः समापने शक्ति न एव प्रदिशंतु मे। एव्या काममहं तेभ्यः प्रमेय पारमीप्सितं ॥४॥ चयापूर्व माना कुलवृद्धिमत् ।। यस्मिन्दिनारा लाता वचपारगोचमाः ॥ ६॥ देनमिन इते रयात तमिलातो महामतिः ॥ सोपरि स वै श्रेठः सुतस्तस्प महामन |॥ ६ ॥ नाम्ना मुहिष्णुपुत्र' कुमार इति शन्यते ॥ तेनेय याजता वृत्ति. संक्षिप्ता पार्षदे स्फुटा ॥७॥ 81035-7 ...

·50
A. Samhitas and Brahmanas.
156
परिगृहन्तु विचंद्राः सुप्रसन्ना इमा मम ॥
अज्ञानाबदयुक्त शतकृस गृह्यता ||<!!
शतावनारसबंध
भवेष्ठात्रमिति शिष्टानुसाशन ।
तस्मादादी शास्त्रावतार उच्यते ॥
Ends- एभिश्छदोभिरथ चामृतत्व च गच्छति इत्याह भगवान् शौनकः॥
अपीह श्लोक ॥ गायत्र्यादीनि छदासि सोमो येनोदाइत ॥
कृरस्न स्वार्य यशस्य मारोग्य पुण्य वृद्धिकर शुभकार्यमध्य ज्ञानर्च
सर्वामीटदायि घेति॥
Colophon - इतिश्रीदेवमित्राचायपुप्रश्नीकुमारविष्णुमित्राचार्यविरचिताया प्रम-
या पार्षदव्याख्याया अष्टादशपटल समाप्त ॥ शके ११६२
समये गणेशकवीश्वरेण लिखित ।।
गलितपदपदीप
Galitapadapradip?
No57.
1879-80
Size-7) 10 by 4 20
Extent leares, 9 hoes to a page, 22 letters to a line
Description - cartry paper, Devanagari characters with 1997713 ,
handwriting indifferent Borders marked itb a double
line ia black , fall of inaccorcies, complete
Age:-Samrat 1577
Author:--Taksumidhara
Subject -A treatise of the prátilikhya type dealing with the
Pedas, omitted in other regular pratisakhyus, this work
refers to tbe RigTeda and consists of eight sec'ions called
Asbfalas
Regres-नमो गणेशाय ॥ॐ॥
प्रणम्प सच्चिदानदसदिमानवाजित ।
देवावेदलित पदविंद (बिंदु प्रवश्यते ॥ १ ॥

·58.] 1. Rigteda. 51 अल्पावादनद्यावाददृष्टानुविधानतः । अप्येषा प्रातिशाख्यारित समयनमता (1) ॥ २॥ Ends.--- आकार. समयावस्तु उकारश्च यथाविधिः । द्वितीये वचने वाग्यो समायनसहेव तो। इति गली(लि)तपदः समातः ॥ सवत् १९७७ वर्षे माद्या वदि ११ शुक्रे श्रीयरायपुरे दामोदरेणेदं लिखित ॥ . Colophon. On leaf 7, we have इमं गलिनदीपाख्यं भरद्वाजगचित् ।। लक्ष्मीधरोकरोत्पूर्वः संप्रदायानुसारतः ॥ १५ ॥ ऐतरेयवाह्मण Aitareyabrdhmana. 51. 1887-91 No.58. Size -841n by in Extent --203 leaves, 10 lipes to a page, 32 letters to a live Pañchika I Leave24 Panchika V Leaves 33 Do II 28 Do VI. 26 Do III 29 Do VII 21 Do IV 23 Do VIII 19 " " " " Total No of leaves 203 Description — Foreign paper with water marks, Deradigari characters, clear, legible, carefal and correct, Fritten by three or four scribes whose names appear at the end of the various panchikas, borders ruled and stops marked in red ink, red chall and yellow pigment used, complete Age --Sake 1750 (For Pal I), Sake 1674 Pai. II), Samrat 1839 (Pañ VI), and Sake 1676 (Paā. VII and VIII) Subject -Interpretation and explanation of the Blantess of the Rigveda 1he whole Brahmana39 disided into 8 parts called, Paſchikas, and each Pancbabá is divided into s Adbsayas, and each Adhyâya again into sereral kandikás ·52 A. Sonhilds and Brehmands [58 Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ हरि ।ॐ अग्नि देवानामनमो विष्णु परमतदतरण सर्ग मया देवता आविष्णव पुरोग्यश लिप- समि ३ सर्वा देवता विष्णु सर्व देवता एते वै यज्ञस्यात्ये सन्दी. यदग्निच विष्णश्च ॥ Ends--न ह पच राजान परिममुस्तत मुवा महजगाम तस्य व्रत ने द्विपत पूर्व उप विशेषद निष्ठन भन्येत निष्ठेतर न द्विपत. पूर्ण सविशेद्ययासीन मयेतासव द्विषत पूर्व पर प्याद्यदि जामा म येन जानि देयापि ह परणाममूर्धा द्विपन् भनि क्षिप्र है वैन स्तृणते तृणुते ॥ २८ ॥ ५॥ इति अष्टमपचिनाया पचर्म ध्याय ॥ शके १६७६ मारनामसवासरे माधीनकृष्णतृतीयामा गुरुवासरे ब्राह्मगमटमपचिका समातिमगमम् ।। Reference --The Forh is edited in the Bibliotheca Indica Semes and in the Anandas'rams Sanskrit Senes, as also by a Haug with an Eagl sa translation For a somewhat detailed description of the contents of the work See No 33 of Madras Omental Library Catalogue ऐतरेपनाह्मण Aitarcyabrılımana No69 3. "A 1879-50 Size -91 in by 37 11 Extent-249 leares 91 nes to a page, ²6 lettera to a lide Paochka I Leares 23 Panchuka v Lcates 29 Do II 29 VI Do III 30 Do VII 23 IV 25 Do VIII 27 Do " " , Total roof leares 208 Descnption - Country paper Devapågari cha acters clear, legille 400 correct bapdirriting, brders taled in three l nes in red ink , sore leaves besmeared sith Follon paint, complete Age-3aba 1721 ·61.) I Rrgocda. 53 ऐतरेयवाह्मण Aitareyabrâhmana No 60 13 A 1881-82 Size, 8 in by 3; in. Extent—259 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 28 letters to a lire Description ---European paper with water-maras, bold, legible and correct handwriting, the handwriting of the first and the last Panchib? is exceptionally clear, beautiful and correct, borders maled and periods marked in red ink , Pañchilds complete Do Pañcluka I II Do. III Do IV Leaves 28 Pañchika v 37 Do VI 45 Do VII. 40 Do VIII. Leaves 37 27 20 16 2 Total No of leaves 259 Age-Samyat 1690 of Paichikâs 1, 2, 3 and 5, and 1691 of 4 and 7th bears the date Sáha 1108, and the last is not dated 6 ऐतरेयवाह्मण. Aitareyabralımana. No 61 20 A. 1882 83 Size -9% 1d. by 4in Extent--381 leaves, 7 lides to & page, 21 letters to a linc Lares 66 47 >) 31 Panchiha I. Do II II Do IV. Leaves 45 55 58 » 43 Pauchika V. Do Do VII VIII Do Do 39 * Total 391 ·54 4. Samutás, and Brahmangs. (61. Desonption Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold legible, clear and fairly correct, periods marked in red ink, completo Age - Appears to be a recent copy ऐतरेयब्राह्मण Aitareyalmhmana No 62 1 1stàma I Size -8111 by 37 in Extent -341 leaves 7 lines to a pnge, 28 letters to a line Description - Country paper Devanagari characterts, bold, clear, legible and fairly correct, borders ruled in double red lines, the M3 19 in a good condition, complete The paging of each Pañchila 13 separate Panchika I Leaves 40 Tanchuba v Leaves 5% Do II 49 Do VI 45 Do III 50 Do 34 IV, 89 Do. VIII 31 31 2 VIC Do 13 Total 341 Age -- Appcars to be a recent copy ऐतरेयनामण. पचिका २,७. Aitare; abralımana Paúchilas 2 and 7. No 63 38 1892-95 Size -9 in by 41 in. Extent -98 lcaves, 11 lipes to & jage, 28 letters to a line Descnption --Country, paper, Deradigati characters , bold, legible and fairly correct hind, borders ruled irregularly in a 8 ngle black live, the first 17 lentes belong to the second fafichild and the rest, 19, leates from 18 to the end belong to the 6th Talichika, both are incomplete , margias eaten up by mice.

·64.] I. Rigveda 65 Age-Seems to be an old Ms. Begns-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॐ यज्ञेन वै देवा ऊर्धाः स्वर्ग लोकमायस्ते बिभयुरिमं नो दृष्ट्वा मनुष्याश्च ऋषयश्चानुप्रज्ञास्यतीति । Inds—य ऐंद्र जागतेथे दर्मेद्राबार्हसय सूक्तमैद्राबार्हस्पयापरिघानीयात्तस्मान्न सशसेत् न सशसेत् || ३६ ॥ इति पचमोध्यायः ॥ इति षष्ठपञ्चिका समाप्ता ॥ देवा ह वै त्रीणि ॥ देवा वे यज्ञ पच ॥ आत्वा वह त्वष्टी। यश्वस्तोनियदशा शिल्पानि दश ॥ देवा ह वा असाविदेव वस्तमिंद्र तदाहुदस्मिन्विश्वजिति पद ॥ ऐतरेयत्राह्मण. पचिका ५ Aitareyabrålimina Pañchika 5 No 64 37. 1894-95 Size -74 in by 3} in Extent.--33 leaves, 9 lines to s page, 32 letters to a lne Description - Country paper Deranigari chorarters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled 10 red lines Fifth Panchila complete Age-Samyat 1822 Begins-ॐ श्री महागणपतये नमः ॥ हरि ॐ विश्वे ये देवा देवतास्तृती- यमहर्वहति सतदश स्तोमो बैरूप साम जगती छदो यथादेवतमेनेन यथास्तोम यासाम यथाउदस राप्नोति य एवं वेद ॥ Ends-द्रो यज्ञस्य देवता सेंद्रमेव तद्गीथ करोतोंद्रा मागादिद्रवतस्तुध्वमित्वे- न स्तदाह तदाह ।। ९॥ इति पचमपचिकाया पचमोध्याय समाप्त ॥ सन् १८.२ वर्षे कार्तिकशुद्ध २ बुये लिपितं दुवेदोदराजेन आत्म. काथि ।।

·56 A Sankıtâs and Brulancia [03 ऐतरेयत्राह्मण पचिका ५ Astaroyabrih mana Pañchika 5 254 israman No 65 Size-81 10 by 3310 Extent-21 leaves, 8 lunes to a page 34 letters to a libe Description Country paper Deranagan characters fine and legible tandsnt ng borders marked with double lines in red Incomplcte leaves 1 8 and 9 wonling The third Adbyaya of the 5th Paach Là complete portions from Adbjagas 1, 2 and 4 of the same Age..Seems to be a new copy Begins-तानचा भूना परिपालन यद्यश्वा भूत्वा परिपावन तदश्वानामश्च ३मश्नुते यद्यत्कामयते य एवं वेद etc Ends-सचावे जरमागर इद्र पूरिति सूक्त गतवन्नामेहनि नवमस्पाहो रूप कदा भुव थक्षयाणि ब्रह्मे--here ends the Res ऐतरेयवाह्मण पचिका ७ Altareyabrhmana Panchika 7 1060 1-95 Size-71 l by 34 10. Frtent-20 leaves 9 lines to s page, 30 letters to a line Descript 09- Country paper Devana zari characters clear legible and fairly correct bandentisg borders ruled a double red lines Seventh Panchuka complete hge-Samrat 182 Beg n:-श्रीगणेशाय नमः || मयात पौत्रिमक्तिस्तस्य विमा वक्षामाह नु स निमस्तोतु न वक्ष उद्गानु &0 ·67.] I. Rigreda. 57 Bnds सर्वाभ्यो दिरम्यो बलिमावहत्युनं हास्य राष्ट्रमन्यम्यं भवति य एवमेतं भक्षं भक्षयति क्षनियो यजमानो यजमानः ॥ ८॥ इति सप्तमपंचिकार्या पंचमोध्यायः ।। यादृशं पुस्तकं ... संवत् १८२२ वर्षे कार्तिकमासे शुक्लपक्षे तिथी ६ रविवारण समाप्तं । मन्त्रवादाण. Jlantra bråbmana. No.67. 31. 1881-87. Size. - 121 in. by 41 in. Extent --15 leares, 12 lines to n page, 45 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters; ewall, legible and correct liandi, periods marked in red iph, the Brabmoda is a portion of the Antarcyabrâhmspa, aod 18 gade ap of the following select sections ( Khanikis) from at:- Pan Adlu. ... 1 I I ... ... 1 VI ... ... IL IIL II Khanj Pati, Adli. 1 r...1 8 VI ....5 1. VII ...8 7. VII...5 VIII 6. VIII 5,6 9,10 /VIII ...4 ] III ... ... III ... 2 8 6 3 Khan Pau. Adh, Khan. 3. VIII 5 . 9. III ...2 12,18. 9. 6 III ...5 2. III ...3 2,3. 3 18 IIT .2 14 6 Between I. 1-3 and 8. II. 3-1 occur four, and between III 2-13. and III 6-2 two more Khardik&s which are not to be found in Artaroyabrálmaņa ... IV V VIII ... ... Age.- Saka 1702. Begins-श्रीवेदव्यासाय नमः ॥ हरिः ॐम् ॥ अग्नि देवानामवमो विष्णुः परमस्तदंतरेण सर्वा अन्या देवता आग्नविष्णनं पुरोळाश निर्वपति दक्षिणीयमकादशकपाल । . 81635-8

·[67.
58
4. Sanhitis and Brilmanas
Eed तदुपस्पृशन्मान परिदध्यात्तयस्य मेव या संभाति तस्यामीन तदतस
प्रतिष्टापययने ममा शुभयद्विर्षकमरियानिमास्तमुस्य सस्वामिमा-
मत्या पति यथाभग तसता. मीणाति प्रीणाति ॥ ३९ ॥ इति
मंत्रग्राह्मण समाप्त श्री १७०२ शार्यन्दे माद्रपदे ९ ग्या केयूपनामक
गोपिदस्य ममधिरेन लिखन रामकृष्णस्यद ।
Mantrbritkonna us als jobs of the names for Chilindogy
brahmaps
ऐतरेयत्राह्मणमाप्य.
Ataroj abrilımınabhashya
No.68
2
Twron.
Site.-11m by 4110
Extents-SS Feaves, 7 lines to n page, 3e letters to a line
Description --Foreigo paper with watch marks, Deranagari charace
ters, bold, legblo and fairly correct
leaf No 47 the
6th Pauchski is wanting, and leat Ao Os in the 8th Pouchila
us numbered twice, completo
IS A3 onder
The paglog of tte Pauchikag
Leares.
146
Pauchita 1
Do II
Do III
Do IV
..153
Leares.
Panchuki
121
Do VI, 6, 7th leaf wanting
Do VII 70
Do VIII
8S,Cith leat marked twice
147
104
Total_838
.
Age -- Appears to be a recent cops
Anthor Siganächårga
Sabject--Commentary on the Aitarega Brálogos
Begrag-श्रीगणेशाय नम ।।
बागीशाझ सुमनस सर्वार्थानामुपक्रमे ॥
य नन्दा कृतकृत्या स्युस्त नमामि गजानन ॥ १ ॥

·69] 1. Rijreda 69 यस्य निश्वसित वेदा यो वेदेम्योखिल जगत् ।। निर्मम तमह यदे विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वर ॥ २॥ तःकटाक्षेण तद्रूप दधगुममहीपति ।। आदिशन्माधवाचार्य वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशने ॥ ३ ॥ ये पूर्वोत्तरमीमासे ते व्यायायातिसमहात् ।। कृपालुमाधवाचार्गे वेदार्थ यकुमुद्यत ॥ ४ ॥ ननु कोय वेदो नाम &c Ends-अस्य राज्ञोनष्ठातुदिपन शत्रुऽद्यश्मा पाषाणसदृशशिरस्को मनाति आतिप्रवल इत्यर्थ । तथाप्यय कर्मविशेषशीघ्रमेवेन शत्रु स्तृणुते हिनस्ति । अभ्यासोध्यायसमाष्यर्थ ।। Colophon - इति श्रीमद्राजाधिराजपरमेश्वरसैदिकमार्गप्रवर्तकवीरबुक्कणसाम्राज्य- धुरधरस्य सायणाचार्यकृती माधवीये वेदार्थप्रकाशे ऐतरेयब्राह्मणभाष्ये चवारिशे पचम खड || अष्टमपचिका समाप्तेति ॥ Reference.—Indra Office Catalogue No 75 Bladras Oriental Library Catalogue No 35 ऐतरेयवाह्मणमाप्य. पचिका १ Aitareyabrilimavablåshya Panchikå 1 6 1895-98 No69. Siz0 -11 in by4.in Extent -75 leaves 10 lines to a page 40 letters to a line Description -Conntry paper Devanagari characters clear legible and correct handwriting borders ruled in black lnės, ends of margins on all sides worm-eaten lere and there I be leaves of the Ms are numbered from I to 69, and then fresh numbers from 1 to B and lastly from 18 to 29 Leaves from 1 10 and 2% and 36 are wanting Adhyayas I-V only a first Panchika completo age - Samyat 1655 Author -Sayanacharya ·GO 4 Samhilds and Brahmanai [09. Begins--Leaf No 11, 1 क्षेत्रनक्षत्रमिति | तस्मात्पदावर्य । चोटर माता पंच- दशप्तक्ष्यामपयदितुं सत्यातर विधते ।। || सप्तदशसानिधनीरनुस्यादिति॥ Ends-उपसंहरति ॥ मानोत्सेतमे तामिरेकाविशय माविशत्यति । एकशितिसं- क्ष्यामिरेताभित्रग्मि एत यजमान समृद्ध परोसेव ।। अभ्यासोप्यायसमा- प्यर्थ ॥ ॥ इति सायणाचार्यविरचित माधवीय वेदार्थप्रकाशे ऐतरे यब्राह्मणे पचमोध्याय चतुर्थखड ।। समाप्त ॥ समाप्तवार्य (बोन्याय ॥ सवत् १६५६ समऐ वेशापदि त्रयोदशी पुस्तकलेखयेत् ॥ श्रीरामचद्राय नम ॥ शुभमस्तु ।। . ऐतरेयबाणभाष्य. द्वितीयपञ्चिका Aitaroyabrilimaunblashya Panclukue No 70 10 181071 Size-&110 by sin Extent.-74 leaves 14 lines to a page is letters to a line Descript on - Old country paper, Deracågart characters, fairly legible small hand, bat correct Red powder used LAcups left in several places in the body of the Ms The 1.18 divided in two parts the first of which begins with the 8tb Adhydya ke the first Adhyâya of the 2nd Panchita and stoca in the middle of the a side of p. 20 at the begiDDIDS of the 3rd Khapda of the 7th Adhyaya. The second portion cosists of 45 Tages numbered separately and begins at the end of the 31d Khanda of the 7th Adbyiyı Between that 0 two portions there intereses a loose paga uppumbered and written only on one side The second portion cnds with the 9th Khanda of the 10th Adhyaya The is not complete It was parchased at Surat Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ अथ षष्टाध्यायेऽनीपोमीयाशर्वक्तव्य । तत्रादी यूप वक्तुमाख्यायिकामाह 1 ||७|| यज्ञेन वै देवा ऊद्धा स्वर्ग लोकमायस्ले & ·61 71] I Rrgceda Ends-एतन्मयो वसन्तपीनादिविद्युदतवस्तुमयो भूवा तदभिमानिदेवताना भोग प्राप्नोति ॥ अभ्यासोध्यायसमाप्यर्थ ॥ ७॥ राजाधिराजराजपर- मेश्वरश्रीवारबुकभूपालसाम्राज्यबुरघरवैदिकमार्गप्रार्तकश्रीसायणाचार्यसू. नुविरचिते माधवीये वेदार्थप्रकाशे ऐनरेयत्राह्मणे दशमाध्याये नवम खंड ॥ ७ ॥ समाप्तश्चाध्याय ॥ ७ ॥ समाप्ता च द्वितीयपचिका ॥७॥ शुभमस्तु लेखकपाठकयो. ॥ ७॥ नृसिंहाय नम ॥ वक्रतुडाय नमः ॥ ७॥ Author - Sayanachårga. ऐतरेयारण्यक. Aitareyaranyaha 21 No 71. A ISSIS: Size --810 by 4 in Extent 52 leaves, 10 lines to page, 26 letters to a line Description --Foreign paper with water-marks, Devanagari characters, bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting, periods marked and borders ruled in red ink The work consists of five Aranyaks, the 1st having fire the end seven, the 3rd tro, the 4th one and the 5th three adhyarat The first, fourth and fifth Aradyabas treat of wabarrata, while the second and the third of theological metaphysics Adhyayas IV-1 I of second Årnyaba form the aitareya Upanishad, although the eeventh is not commented opoo by Bankars. charta The seventh adhfara as a matter of fact consists of the Sånt only , complete Age --Saka 1729. Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ हरि म् ॥ अथ महाव्रतमिद्रो वे वृत्र हत्या महानभवद्यन्महानभक्त्तन्महाव्रतममवत्तन्महावतस्य महाननत्रय Ends-नास्मिन्कथा वदेत नारय रात्री च न च कीर्तयित्तदिति वा एतस्य महनो मनस्य नाम भवान योस्पो तदेव नाम वेद ब्रह्म भवति ब्रह्म भरत ॥ १४ ॥ इति तृतीयोध्याय ॥ इति पचमारण्यक समाप्तमहा- व्रतस्य पट् ॥ मी वा पच ॥ करूनय ॥ महाव्रतम्योगिहीश्च वारि ॥ इद पुस्तक ...मन लिखित ।। स्वार्थ परार्थ च ॥ शके १७१९ प्रमयनाम मावशुद्ध ११॥ .. .....

·62 A Sahitits and Brahmanas [71 Reference. Complete edit ons nih Slyanabbishya Aro 1e4ucd in tho Bibliothees Indica and Anar á ratus series Araṇyakra I-III Dre translated by Max Müller up tho bacred Books of tho East, cf alto Colobrooko's M118 Escays, Yol I, p 307. ऐतरेयारण्यक. Aitaro iranyak? No 72. A1681-82 S20-91n by in Litent -49 leaves 9 loes to a page 32 letters to a lino Description - Country paper, Doranagari characters, legiblo and fairly correct handwritrog, bordors ruled in arrogular black lines, periods marked in red ank, red chalk ased, complete. Age-Sakn 1058 Begias-Same as No 71 Ends -नास्मि-क्या वदेत नास्स रात्री च न च कीर्तयिषेतदिति वा एतस्य महतो भूतस्य नाम माति योस्यो तदेव नाम घेद ब्रह्म भवति ब्रह्म मनति ॥ १४ ॥ इति पचमारण्यके तृतीयोऽध्याय ॥ पंचमाणिकर)समाप्तं ॥ मथ महानत चत्वारि ॥ आ त्या रथ चत्वारि ॥ हिकारणाष्टो॥ अय सूददोहात्रय ॥ वश शसतिस्त्रय ॥ अथ महावतं तदिति मनोमती ।। एप पयारी ॥ एष इम चल्लारि ॥ योह पाटो ॥ आत्मा वा इदमे- कस्नय ॥ पुरुषमेक ।। कोयमेक ॥ याख्मेक एष पथा विश्वामित्र ह्यामा वषट् ।। अथात सहिताया षट् ॥ प्राणो वश इति षट् ॥ अथात सहिताया द्वादश । विदा एक ॥ महावतस्य पट् ॥ प्रीवा पच ॥ ऊरू त्रीणि ।। महावतस्यौगिही चत्वारि ॥१८॥ follows the regular Sant * भूमिमुपस्पशेदन इळा नम इळा नम ऋषिम्यो भत्रकृयो मंत्रपतिभ्यो नमो वो अस्तु देवभ्य शिवा न शंत मा मा सुमृळीका सरस्वति माते व्योम सदशि ॥ मद्र कर्णेमि &c शके १६५८ नळसवासरे ज्येष्ठ वद्य अष्टमी रविवासरे तदिनि पुस्तक मपूर्ण ॥ यादृश पुस्तक &c. तैलाद्रक्षेजलाद्रोद्रक्षे &c Theu ·74] I. Rigveda. 03 ऐतरेयारण्यक. Aitaroyåranyaka No 73. 18 1346-92 Size.-9310. by 4g in. Extent --G8 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, legible 'but incorrect handwriting, complete. Age --Seems to be a new copy. Begins-|| श्री गणेशाय नमः । ॐ श्री नृसिंहस्वामिनं वदे सद्गुरू परमेष्ठिनं ।। यस्य स्मरणमात्रेण चिदानदायते तनुः ।। श्रीगोपालकृष्णाय नमः ॥ अथ महाबनर्मिद्रो &c. Ends-अग्निर्देवेद्धः । महानतस्य पद । ग्रीवा पंच। ररु त्रीणि । महा- व्रतसरीष्गिही चत्वारि । इति तृतीयः पादः । पंचमारण्यकं समाप्तं । काश्या । ल्पित टोकमाममध्ये ब्राह्मणशीवजीरामः । ऐतरेयारण्यक. Aitareyåranyaha. No.74. 1887-91. Size-9 in. by41n. Extent ---103 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line Description Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, legiblo and fairly correct handwnting, completo Age-Samynt 1837. Bogins-Same as No. 72 Ends-इपेत्तदिति या एतस्य महतो मतस्य नाम मयति योस्य तदेवन्नाम वेद ब्रह्म मपति ब्रह्म मानि । ३ ॥ १४ ॥ इति पचमारण्यके तृतीयोध्यायः समाप्तः ॥ संवत् १८३७ ना मिली पापकृष्ण १० सौम्यवासरे लिखित ।

·61 A. Samhitis and Brahmanas, ऐतरेयारण्यक. Aitareyiranyaka No.75, 5. 1857-91. Site.-n. by 3 in. Extent --54 leares, 10 lines to a page, 6 letters to a line Descriphon Country paper, Desaaigari characters of very old type with पृष्ठमात्रा, clear, legible and correet, complete, First two leares slightly damaged Written at Eksi, Age -A very old Ms --- ऐतरेयारण्य (ऋग्वेदारण्यक) Aitareyaranyaka. (Rigredaranyaka.) No 76 4 A 1670-80 Size —8} in by 4 in Extent-2 leares, 7-10 lines to s page, 26 letters to a line Description -foontrg paper, Derarågui characters, bold, legible 'bat careless bandsriting although currect on the whole, complete. Age-Saba 1703 Begins-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ भनिमुपस्पृशेदमइया नम इळा नम ऋषिम्यो मैत्रायो मंत्रपतिभ्यो नमो वो अस्तु देवेम्य ॥ &c., sc हरिः ॐ अथ महानतामद्रो kc Ends-The text proper ends on leaf 70 g with these words--देव नाम येद ब्रह्म भवति ब्रह्म भवाने ॥ ४ ॥ इति तृतीयाध्याय ॥ यमिव वा ॥ महाव्रतस्य पट् ॥ ग्रीवा पच ।। उरू नाण ॥ महावत स्यौष्टिही चन्वारि || After this follows the regular Sinti. The ·78] I Rigveda. 65 Nrs ends with-मद्रन इति मत्रस्य ।। ऐंद्रो विमद अपि ॥ एकपदा चिराट् छद ॥ शायऽएकादशसख्या जपे विनियोग ॥ ॐ भद्र नो अपिवातयमन ॥ अथारण्यकं समाप्त ॥ भग्नपृष्ठकटिग्रीवस्तब्धदृष्टिरधोमुख । कष्टन लिखितो प्रथो यत्नेन परिपालयत् ।। केशवेन लिखित समाप्त ॥ लक्षुमणमटेन लिखितं समाप्त ॥ ७॥७॥ राम राम राम ।। ७ ।। श्री।। सके सत्राशे आट || रा॥ म ।। ऐतरेयारण्यक. Aitareyåranyaka 12 No. 77. israma, I Size—79 10 by 3 in Extent – leaves, 10 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters clear, legible and fairly correct, borders ruled in double red lines, first Adhyaya of the first Aranyaka and a portion of the second Adhyaya , incompleto Age -An old cupy Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीलक्ष्मीनृसिंहाय नम ॥ ॐ अय महाननर्मिद्रो वै वृत्र हत्या महानभव महानमवत्त महान ममत-महान तस्थ महा नतत्व &c Ends - नकि सुदासो रथ पर्यास नरीरमदिति पर्यस्तबद्ातिमद्रूपसमृद्धमेनस्याहो रूप सर्वान्प्रगाथा छ। Here ends the Vis ऐतरेयारण्यकमाय Aitaregåranyahabhashya 23 No 78. A 188182 Size -12810 byty in Extent-921 lcares, il lines to apage, 98 letters to a line 1633-2

·GO
A. Sthhilds and Brahmanas
78.
Description:-Countrymper, Doranigiri characteras intd, lorable
'Wat it correct hinseriting : correctiontuisdoon omission
sapplied horo an 1 thoro ia tho mirnin; all tho b innakas
complete Soparato pring for Lach Imnala.
Age-Siks 1707.
Author.-Sigapicluirsa.
Hobject. -Aitaregårangnks with Eişanl's commentary asmetimet
callel Vedirtlapishisa
Begins गणेशाय नमः ॥ ओर
पागीतायाः मुगनसः सार्यानामुपमे ।।
पं नया एतयाः स्युक्तं नमामि गजाननं ॥ १ ॥
पत्य निश्चसितं पेदा यो येदैम्बोलिलं जग ।
निर्गमे तमदं यः चिनीमहेश्वरं ॥२॥
वाटाण त दपवनही गतिः ।
आदिशरसायणाचार्य वेदारिय प्रकाशने ॥ ३ ॥
ये पूर्वोतरमीमांसे से व्यारवायामसंमहार।
कृपालुः सायगाचापा दार्थ वनु मुरः ॥ ४ ॥
ऐतरेपनाहगेरित कांडमारण्पकामिध ।
अरण्ये एस पश्यं स्यादरम्पगीतार्यता ॥५॥
अरण्यमान पचति मोक्तान्पनिमेदतः ।
महावतमहः प्रोक्त प्रथमारप सुटं ॥३॥
गामपनाम युक्त सो संसथमिके।
उपांतमस्ति यदहस्तन्महानतनाम के ॥ ७ ॥
सतप्रकरणेनक्किररण्याप्यपनायदि हि)।
महानतस्य तरपान हो कर्म शिपिप्यते ॥ ८॥
तत्रादौ विवक्षितमय प्रतिमानीने अय महायतमिति ।
Eards-येद् विदित्वा च नि यामेनेवाधौते पुमानधीतयेदमुखेन पर-
मारमानं विदित्वा स्वस्य ब्रह्मचारतारजान निर्य स भवति । वास्पा-
मातस्तृतीयाध्यायसमात्यर्थ. ॥ इति पंचमारपको तृतीयोगाय चतुर्दश-
खडः समाप्त. ॥ १४ ॥

·80.] I. Rigveda. 67 वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशेन... ...महेश्वरः ॥ इसी श्रीराजाधिराजपरमेश्वरश्रीमद्वैदिकमार्गप्रवर्तनश्रीवीरबुक्कभूपाल सा- म्राज्यधुरंधरेण सायणामात्येन कृते माधवीये वेदार्थप्रकाशे ऐतरे- योपनिषदि पंचमारण्यकं समाप्तं ।। भग्नपृष्टिकाटिनीव. &c. पालयेत् ॥ १॥ यादृशं पुस्तकं दृष्ट्वा &c. ... ... न विद्यते ॥२॥ तैलाद्रक्षेज्जलाद्रक्षेत् &c. ..पुस्तक॥ ३ ॥ शके .. ॥ Reference -India Office Catalogue, No. 83 Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue, No 90, as also the reference to No. 11 above. ऐतरेयारण्यकमाप्य. Aitareyåranyakahlâshya. 544 No 79. Visrama, 7 Sze -11] in. by 4 in Extent.—298 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 42 letters to a line. Description - Country paper , Deparâgari character 'The handwriting of the first 62 leaves-e. of the first Aranyakais different from that of the rest Both hand writings are legable and generally correct. The paging is not continuous , Includes only the ist, 2nd and 5th Aranyakas, the three Aranyakas being paged separatels Age-Not very old in apperrance. ऐतरेयारण्यकमाप्य. Aitareyaranyahabhâslıya. 5 No 80. 1871-12 Suze-101 2n by 5 in. Istent.-145 leares, Il lines to s page, 27 letters to a line.

·68 160. A. Samhitds and õranmanas. l'escription - Cooctry paper, Deranagari characters; legible and correct Contains the commentary on Annsakas II - IV only. Antkor - Edganachårga. Begins-श्रीगणपतये नमः । श्रीदपुरुषाय नमः ॥ ॥ विचार्य सर्ववेदान्नैः सचार्य हदयोदुने ।। प्रचार्य लोकेषु झाचार्य शंकर भजे ॥ १ ॥ पद्मपादो विश्वरूपो हस्तामलकोटको । सद्वत्दीक्षागुरवः साचार्या. पच पातु मां ॥ २ ॥ पत्य निश्वसित वेदा' etc ......महेश्वरं ॥ ३ ॥ प्रयमारण्यके कर्म महानतमुदीरितं । सवत्सरायसवस्य शेष पूर्णो तारता ॥ ४ ॥ तदीया विकृतिः सर्वा प्रोक्तैवेति मनीपया । कर्मकार समापय्य वेदो ज्ञानं विवक्षति ।। 1 । आरण्यक द्वितीयं यतृतीय व तदात्मक । ज्ञानकाई ततः सोपनिषदिस्यभिधीयमे ॥ ६ ॥ करोग्युपनिषद्वयाख्या शंकराचार्य वर्मना । आचार्यस्य प्रसादेन संसारान्मुध्यते दुवै. ॥७॥ उपनिषदों ब्रह्मविद्यामाचटे ke. End-तदिदं नवसंख्याकानामृचा पुरीषपदाना प्रतिपादक प्रपनातं यद्यपि कर्मकाण्डे पठितु युक्त तथाप्यरण्य एवाध्यतव्यमभिप्रेत्य चतुर्थारण्य- कत्वेनात्र पाठितम् ॥ वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशन &c... विद्यातीर्थमहे परः ।। इति ऋग्वेदचतुरिष्यक समाप्त ॥ ॥ श्रीगणाधिपतिर्जपति॥ The Amazeoautodire la 11 above) is commonly takes to form Adbyes IT-111 of the stond Anna It od kest, however that according to another rew the Cresislad begins with the fis sabyast of the sand Anorak The recond und lud Arstylu niso co by the name of tim itcanishida Kahrichabrata talde hadas GOTELLI Os Library Caicone A824. Forrashed Mer Section TIL, ·82] i.rfligveda. 69 ऐतरेयारण्यकमाप्य Aitareyâranyahabhishya No 81 8 1891-95 , Size --11} in by 5110 Extent.-17 leaves, 15 lines to a page, 39 letters to a line Description Country paper, Devanagari characters bold, but not very cleuand legible handwnting, fairly correct, ends of margins secured by patches pasted here and there, Adhyayas V-VII complete, being the last three Adhyayas of the second Aranyaka Age-sala 1718 Author - Sâyanacharya Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ आत्मशब्दस्यार्थो महापभिरेव स्मर्यने । यत्रामोति यदादत्ते यचात्ति विषयानिह ।। यञ्चास्य सततो मावः तस्मादात्मेति कीर्यत इति ।। Ends-अवतु वक्तारमित्यभ्यासोध्यायसमात्त्यर्थ ॥ द्वितीयारण्यकसमात्यर्थश्च ॥ वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशन तमो हार्द निवारयन् ।। पुमर्थाश्चतुरो देयाद्विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वर ॥राड २६ ॥ ७ ॥ इति श्रीमद्विद्यातीर्थम(मुनीश्वरपरावतारस्य वैदिकमार्गे प्रवर्तकस्य श्रीवीर- बुकणमहाराजस्याज्ञापाल्कसायणाचार्यविरचिते वेदार्थप्रकाशे ऐतरे- यारण्यकाडे द्वितीया(रण्यके सप्तमोध्याय ॥७॥ अथ सख्या ।। ६०० ॥ श्रीशके १७१६ आनदिनामसवासरे माघ शुद्ध ८ बुधव र तहि(1) समाप्त ॥ कोपीताकि ब्राह्मणम्, शासायन ब्राह्मण वा. Kaushitalıbrihmana or Sankhayana brahmana. 1 1879-50 No82 Sizo-Tho Bls. 18 in two parts one meagunog 10 in by 44 10, the other, 9) in by 4 in ·70 A. Samhitas and Brdimanas [2 Fstent -- Part I 70 lentes, $lines to a page, 40 letters ton line Part II 70 lerpes 11 lines to a page 34 letters to a lido Description - The Mis being very old the borders of tho leaves lave been much damaged The first part 13 older still, much more demaged at the corners Tois part consists of old thin country paper of browa sh tiot Devenågari claracters with 98913 The bandwrig is bold, careful elegant uod correct Red powder is sparingly nsed to mark the ends of the Adhyâyas and their sub divisions, but it seems to have been robbed off by ase and age Yellow pigmeat also used in some places for correction The first part brings down tho subject to the eod of the 15th Adhyiga. The second part is not so gooil as the first Tho paper 18 a little thicker than that of tho first The cturacter 18 Deranagan without पृष्ठमात्र but the handwriting is not good it 19 legible carefully written and correct The second part begins with the 16th Adhyaya and cods with the 30th an] the last Adhyaya Thero is a d fference of aboat 110 years in the age of the two parts Both the parts taken together complete ibo work Part 1, Sansvat 1567 Age- Part II Sanirat 1707 Subject-Explanatory observations of the Brahman cal typo on the Rigveds The Brilumana consists of 30 Adhyâyas divided into tra sections of 15 Adhyayas each For an analyes of the contents of this Bråbmana see Indische Stadion, Vol II, PP 288ff Bogran ng at Part I-५०५ ॐ नमः गणपतये शावायनब्राह्मणाय ॥ ॐ अस्मिन्चे लोक उमये देवमनुष्पा यासुस्ते देवा स्वर्ग रोक यनोनि मुचुरत्व नो अस्य लोकस्याध्यक्ष एधीति तानग्निरुवाचाथ यद्रोह घोरस- स्पर्शतमोस्चनपचायिनारो मनुष्या पथ पसरविष्यति य मनुष्येष्विति से देवा ऊचुतस्य &c Lnd of Part I-श्रीवास्नाद्य श्रिया-तद्विराज्यनाचे प्रतितिष्ठन्त्युत्तरेण वि राजोर्द्धन वपक्रोति सर्ग एस तहोक यजमान दधात्सनुवष गेसाहताना शान्त्या आहुतीना प्रतिष्ठिन्या आहुतीना प्रतिष्ठिस. ॥५॥ इति पचदशोऽध्याय समाप्त ॥ ॥॥ ॥ शुभ भवतु ।। पपपाटय यो पत्यार्ण भूपात ।।

·821 I.Rigveda. 71 यादृशं पुस्तक दृष्टं तादृशं लिखितं मया । यदि शुद्धमशुद्धं वा मम दोपो न दीयते || १ || श्रीः ॥ Colophon.-स्वस्ति श्रीसंवत् १९६७ वर्षे ऽयेह श्रीसूर्यपुरे आभ्यन्तरनागर- जातीय द्विवेदश्रीकृष्णसुनढवेगदाधरपठनार्थ इदं पुस्तकं लिखितमिति ॥ श्रीरस्तु । सर्वजगतः ॥ श्रीः ॥ १२॥ १ श्रीः ॥छ । छ । श्रीः । श्रीः ।। मापाढशुदि नवम्यां लिखित || This Colophon is in a different and a smaller hand. संवत् १५९७ वर्षे द्वि० शुश्वनवादि १३ बु। धनतरेशब्रह्म पूर्वार्द्धसाशं ॥ This last remark is in a third hand. Beginning of Part II-ॐ ॥ नमः श्रीऋग्वेदाय नमः ॥ वसूनां वै प्रात:सरनं रुद्राणां माध्यंदिनं सरनमादित्यानां तृतीयसवनं तद्यदादित्यप्रहेण तृतीय- सवनं प्रतिपद्यते स्वयैव तद्देवतया प्रतिपद्यते ऽयोधीतरम वा एतत्सवनं यत्तृतीयस्वनमथैप स रसो ग्रहो यदादित्यग्रहस्तेनैव तत्तृतीयसवनं सरसं करोति । &c. End of Part II-अथ हारियोजनेन चरति तस्योक्तं ब्राह्मगं त्रिष्टुमं हारियो- बनस्य पुरोनुवाक्यामन्याह तस्या उक्त बामगमय यदतिपत्य पुरोनु. वाक्या मन्वाहा वीर्यो ह वा उ स प्रेश यो पुरोनुशक्योथो द्विदेवयेषु ये पुरोनुवरस्या मति सर्वेषु च प्रस्थितेषु तस्मादस्य पुरोनुमायामन्या. हाय यति प्रेपमाह परमे थे तदहरभिवदति परमे वै तदहरम्यारम्य वसंतीलि ह स्ना ह कौषीतकिः परमे चै तदहरम्पारम्य व नीति ह स्मा ह कोपोतकिः॥ ११ ॥ इति कोपीतकियाह्मणे त्रिशानिमोऽध्यायः समाप्तः ॥ श्रीरस्तु । कल्या गमस्तु १ शुभं भवतु ॥ श्री !! Colophon:-गोपालेन लिखितं । श्रीकृष्णपठनार्य परोपकारार्थ लखितं ॥ भद्रामिति । संस्त् १७०७ वर्षे पोपवदि १ शनी प्रथ संपूर्णः ॥ यच्याय ३०॥ Reference India Office Catalogue, No. 8). Catalogue, Yo. 79. Veber's B.rlin ·72 A Surihirds and Brdhmaras [83. कोपातकिराह्मण महानतसहित Kaushitakıbrahmana ith the MIa båyrata 2 181980 No 83 Singe-83 10 by in Part 1-641 145 leaves, 10--13 lines to a page, Extant - Part II-7137 letters to a line Part III-10 Description - This dis 19 in three parts The first is the Parrandha containing 15 Adbyảyas, the second 13 the Uttarardha which has lo Adbsågas more, and the third part hag 2 Adbyayas devoted to the Maharrats It 19 very carefully amitea - Devacigarı characters on thick and docable country paper. The band writing 13 bold, tegible and fairly correct the remarks at the end of each Adhyaya are written 10 red ink, and red powder is sometimes aged 10 addı tron to mark off the sections of the Adhyayas Red lok is also occasionally used for punctaat on strokes The Ys 13 complete Part I Sachvat 1855 Age.-- Part II Sathyat 1854 Part III, Sarurat 1855 Colophon of Part I-इति शाख्या(खा )यनप्राहाणे पचदशोयाय सपूर्ण आराडे चतुर्यो सबत १८९६ ममस्तु । Colophon ot Part II-सपूर्ण चैत्रमासे कृष्णे पधे १३ बुधवार सवत १८५४ ॥ ब्राह्मण सरया ३००० परसल्या ७१ श्रीगणेशाय नम । आ पोथी मथुराजीमध्ये दवेदमाशकर सुत् करुणाशकरे पोताने मणगामाटे कपापी छ । श्री मंबाजी साय छे । श्रीसरस्वती प्रसन छ । दुर्गा दुर्गा दुर्गा दुर्गाजी प्रसन छ । प १४५ आघ्या १२ सपूर्ण (2 including the Mahavrata) | समाप्त ॥ सरत १८५४ मा नस्योक्त ग्राह्मण ३० तस्या उक्त माझ• ७३ तासामुक्त ब्राह्मण ११ तेषामुक्त बास. ९ तयोरक्त प्रा० ५ तस्य तत् प्रा. २ तस्य ३० १. Hegmaing of Part III-- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ॐ॥ प्राजापति सासर सापेर आमा यन्महावन तस्मादेनल्पास्मन शसेनरसपा मनानामा रमाने परस्मि दधानीत्ययो इंद्रऽस्या आरमा य महावन तस्मादेनत परस्मै ·85.] I. Rigveda 73 न शंसेनेदिंद्रस्यात्मानं परस्मि दधानीत्यथो यमेवेतमभयं यजुर्मय साममयं पुरुषं संस्कुर्वनि तस्यैप आत्मा यन्महाव्रतं &c End of Part III-वृहद्वन्महद-महध्येतदह ७ लित्यातद्वपुषे धायि दर्शन- मिति नातवेदसीय तस्यास्ताव्यानि शिमीवद्भिरकैरियर्कवत्युत्तमातदेत- स्याहो रूपमित्याग्निमारुतसूक्तानी-येतस्याह. सूक्तानि तदमिष्टोम. सतिष्ठते ब्रह्म वा अग्निष्टोमो ब्रौतदहब्रह्मण्येव तद्ब्रह्म प्रतिष्ठापनि ते मृतत्वमानमंति य एतदहरूपयति य एतदहरुपयति ॥ १९॥ इति महाव्रते द्वितीयोध्याय सपूर्ण आपाडे कृष्णसप्तमी संवत १८५६ भूमी कोपीतकिब्राह्मण 1s otherwise known as शाखायनब्राह्मण For Mahayrata see below, No 89. कौपीतकिब्राह्मण. Kaushitakibrahmana. 47. No. 84 1887-91. Size.-9810 by4n. Extent --226 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 26 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Dovanagari characters, bold, clear and fairly correct, borders ruled in double red lines, red chall used, the Ms is divided into two halves of 15 Adlyayas, cach consisting of 92 and 134 leaves respectively, complete. Age -Saru vat 1810, Saka 1075. Ends--|| सवत् १८१० शाके सोलेसे प्रीच्योचरा १६७६ प्रवरवमाने ज्येष्ठ मासे शुरूपक्षे तिथौ ३ सोमवासरे। कौपीतकिबाहाणं. Kaushîtabzbrahmana. 11 No.85. 1891-96 Sizer~8 in.by4in Extent.-48 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 29 letters to a lines Description.-Coantry papor, Deranagari characters, clear, logible and fairly cortect haddsntis, periods marked a single red strokes, bordera ruled in black lines, incomplete, Adhyayas I-VII complete, Adhy-iya VIII incomplete. Age Appears to be s now cops. B1635--10 ·A Samhıtds and Britmanas [85. Ends-स एप महागीरो मध्यंदिनोत्सर्गतघदेनेन मध्य दिने प्रचरत्यसी वे महावीरो योसौ तपसेतमेव तामीणत्येतस्यैतप क्रियते ॥७॥ उपसदो मुरा एषु लोकेषु पुरो कुर्वता | Mero ends the Me कोपीतकिनारण Kausłutakıbrahmana. 1 1868-60 No.86 Size - 91 10 by 41 10 Extent ----114 leaves, 8 laes to a page, 25 letters to a line Description:--Country paper Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमाना, correctly written good and legiblo bandwriting Adby lyos XVI-XXX only Age -Samrat 1715 Euds- -इति कौषीतकिबाटणे किंशोध्याय समाप्त । स्वस्ति सवा १७११ वर्षे माहाभागल्यप्रदे मासोत्तमभाद्रपदमामि शुभाक्षे तिथौ शनी- घासरे अयेह आम्पतरनागरज्ञ तीयव्याविष्णु मा तमुव्यश्रीगदाधर- मुत व्यवश्रीनरसही मुत रघनाथेन उत्तरार्धवासग लिपोर॥ कौषीतकिनाह्मण Kaushitakibrahmana 7 No 87. 1881-87 Siz8.-84n by 4. in Extent -128 (95--222) leaves 8-91 Res to a page, 24 lotters to a line Description -Country paper Deranigart characters with पृष्टमात्रा throughout clear legible and correct handwnting, margios ruled irregularly in double black lines borders much worn oat red chalk used Adhyayas IVI to XXX complete The Ms once costa ned the qi also as is clear from the fact that the first leaf is here bumbetad 95tb Ager-Samrat 1670 Ends-सबत् १६७६ वर्षे भाद्रपदशुदि ३ मे यह छ पागस्तव्य आभ्यतर नागर जातीय ( name erased ) लिखित॥ .

·85.] I Rigreda. 75 Kausbitahıbrihmauabhåshya. कोपीतकिबामणमाप्य. No. 89. 4 1873-74 Size -10 ja by 51 in Extent-171 leares 11 lines to a page, 30 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Doranigarî characters, legible, bold and fairly correct Gujarath handwriting, contains the first 15 Adbyayas only Ager-Samrat 1931 Author -Vindyahabbatta son and papıl of Mdharabhatta Subject Commentary on the Kaashitakibrahmana. Begins ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ विश्वोपत्तिनिदानमादिपुरुप सर्वेश्वर साक्षिण धर्मब्रह्मनिधानवेदवदन ब्राण्डकोव्यानर ।। मीमासायुगमानस स्मृतिपद भक्तानुकपास्पद श्रद्धाशुद्धधिया स्मरामि वरद श्रीरामचद्रायम् ॥ १॥ विद्यायदातप्रथितोरुकीर्तनश्रीमाधवस्वामिगुरी प्रसादत ।। कौपीतकिब्राह्मणभाष्यमादरात्करोमि माध्यदिनकौथुमानुगम् ॥२॥ श्रीमन्माधवनदनोधितमहालक्ष्ष्या जनुर्योऽग्रही- (सारं शास्त्रगत पितु परिचरन्यादी विनायासिनास विद्योद्वेलनमाजि वृद्धनगरे सोय पिशेर्पत भाष्य ब्राह्मणग विनायककृती वर्तु गुरुक्ती श्रये ॥३॥ आप्तोपदेशमननाजनसस्कृतेन कीमारिलोक्तिविनतीमनसाविगम्य ॥ न्यायोल्लिखामि विदितानिह जैमिनीया- न्प्रथस्य गौरवभिया नतु तद्विचारात् ॥ ४ ॥ पुरुषार्थो धर्माप्ति परमात्मातिश्च । ततो ज्ञेये पुरुषस्य धर्मनमणी । ने उभे वेदैकसमधिगम्य । प्रयक्षादीनामितरेपा धर्मे ब्रह्मणि वा प्रवृत्ते । स वेदो द्विविध मत्रारमको ब्राह्मणात्मक्श्च विविधशाखाविभिन्न । अस्मिन्द्राह्मणे प्रथमभागे नेताग्निसाध्यानि कर्माप्युच्यन्ते ।।

·76 [8 A Şanhilds and Bruhnanas Ends - द्विरन्यासाध्यायपरिसमाप्ती मगल वसूचनाय । मय बढचत्राह्मणे याग्या. दिक विप न यागस्वरूप । तत्कय यागस्य प्रशसा । सत्य। यागे स्तुते तामवियाज्यानुवषट्कारादिक स्तुतं भवति । अपि च बहवद्राह्मणेपि पागविधौ कानुपपत्ति । यारस्य यतु शाखाया विध पौनरुत्यमिति चेन्न दावामेदेन पोनरुक्यामानात् । अत्रापि वाक्ये नुवषट्कारमात्रविधी तस्य यागसवधि वे परशाखीय सनिधानमाधयगीय । तर याज्या- नुवपट्कारविशिष्टयागविधिरेव । एवमन्यत्रापि बढचशाखायामय यति प्रयम देवताना यति प्रयाजान्यनतीसादिपु यागविविसिद्धि ॥७॥ श्रीम माधवनदनोधिवमहालक्ष्म्या जनुर्योऽप्रही रसार शानगत पितु परिचरन्पादौ विनायासिनो। विद्योटनमावृिद्धनगरे सौय विदोदते भाष्प ब्राह्मणगे विनायककृती पूर्वाद्धमेनपघात् ॥ ३॥ बातोपदेशमननाजनसस्कृतेन कीमारिलोक्तिविततीर्मनसाधिगम्य । न्यायोतिखामि विदितानिह नेमिनीपान प्रय गौरवभियान तु तद्विचारात्॥२॥ Colophonr- इति श्रीमन्माघमा मरेग्यश्रीविनायककृते श्रीकौषीतकि- ब्राह्मणभाष्ये पञ्चदशोऽध्याय समाप्त ॥७॥ सवत् १९३१ र जेष्ठ शुद्ध मृगुवासरे लिखिन थानवी दामोदरेण जोधपुरमधे ब्राह्मण- माप्यवी लिखाई भरपाई इमने । शुभ स्यात् । भयो । नम | Referencer-Ste Weber's Bethn Catalogue Nos. 80 81 कोपीतम्यारण्यक Kaushitah Tarabyala or शांतावनारण्य वा Sankliranaranyaha 2 No 69 Sire-10 by 4 in Estem 63 (19 +51) lestes 9 lmes to o page, 1 letters to a line. Deenption - Country tough paper Devanagari characters bola legile and correct handrnung red chill noch used. Com plete in IS Adhriyas ihe last two Adhyayas, howerer, tically form portions of the 13th. The first two Adbyarashare 1 separate pegog The best lesi is intten op one side only ·. 89.] 1. Rigveda Age-Sariyat 1714, As there is in the different ilss. some confasion as to the order of tho various Adhyâyas, the beginning and ood of each of them is given bolov Adhyaya I, In 8 sections. Begins श्रीसरस्वत्यै नमः ॥ॐ प्रजापति संवत्सरस्तस्यैप आत्मा यन्महावत &c. Ends-य एवं विद्वां समपवदति स एव पापीयान् भवति न स य एवं वेद नै विदुषोक्ता नैवं विदुषोतईः ॥८॥ इति चाखायनारण्यके प्रथमो ध्यायः समाप्तःll In some ifss the colophon as इति शांखायनारण्यक- ब्राह्मणे प्रथमः or शाखायनवालणे महाव्रवनामक एकत्रिंशः or महा- व्रतवाह्मणे & Adhyâya II, in 18 sections. Begins-ॐ हिंकारेण प्रतिपद्यत एतदुषं प्राणो वै हिकारः &c. Ends ने मृतत्वमाप्नुयंति य एतदहरूपयंति य एतदहरूपपति ॥ १८ ॥ इत्या- रण्यके द्वितीयोध्यायः ॥ समाप्तः ॥ संरत १७१४ परखे माखा बदि१४ खठ लखितं ।। This as before 1s regarded as the 32nd Adhyaya of Brahmana, cf. No. 83 above. Adhyaya III, in 7 sections Begins -ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ चित्रो ह वै गाग्यायनिर्यक्ष्यमाण आरुणि वने &c. Ends-तां व्यष्टि व्यभुते य एवं वेद य एवं वेद ।।७॥ आरण्यके तृतीयोध्यायः॥ This is of course the first Adhyaya of Kanshitakyopanishad proper. Adhyâya IV, in 15 sections. Begins-प्राणो ब्रह्मेति ह स्माह कीपीतकिः &c. Ends-न]वन समापयेयुर्यथा समापयितव्यो मवति यया समापयितव्यो भवति ॥१५॥ आरण्यके चतुर्थोध्यायः|! This forms the second Adhyaya of the Upanishad proper. In tho next No. however this is called the 7th Adhyâya, and all the following, Adhyâyas are similarly called 8th, th, 10th, 11th, &c. The No. IB Beratched by a later hand in the case of Adhyayus up to 10th, while it 19 not so scratched from 11th onwards. Adhyayav,in 8 sections. Begios -प्रतईनो ह वै देवोदासिरिंद्रस्य प्रियं धामोपनगाम &c. J ·78 A. Samhitis and Brdhmanas. [89. Inds-एप लोकाधिपति रेप लोकेशः सम आत्मेति विद्यात्सम आत्मनि विद्यातू ॥ ८ ॥ इत्यारण्यके पचमोध्यायः ॥ This forms the 3rd Adhyaya of the Upanishad. Adhyaya VI, 11 20 sections. Begns-अथ ह वै गायों बालाकिरन्चानः &c. Ends-स्वाराज्यमाधिपत्यं पर्येति य एवं वेद य एवं वेद ॥ २० ॥ इत्यारण्यके पष्टोध्याय: || The 4th or the last Adhyaya of the Upanishad No.95 calls this Adhyâya, libe No. 90, the 9th of the Aranyaka. Adhyaya VII, In 23 sections. Begus-ऋतं वदिष्यामि सत्यं वदिष्यामि तन्मारतु &c. Ends–स सर्वेषु भूतेषु कामरूपी कामचारी भवति य एव वेद य एष वेद ॥२३॥ इत्यारण्यके सप्तमोध्यायः ॥ Called 10th in Nos. 90 and 95 Adhyaya VIII, 10 11 sections. Begins-प्राणो वंश इति ह स्माह स्थनिरः शाकल्पः &c Ends -नावेदविदे नाप्रश्न इत्याचार्या इत्याचार्याः ॥११॥ आरण्यके अटमो- 1979: 11 No. 95 here gives up the other order and calls at the 8th. Adhyaya Ix, in 8 sections. Begins- तत्सवितुर्वृणीमहे वय देवस्य भोजन &c. Ends-स यदि स्त्रियं पश्येत्समृद्ध कर्मेति विघात समृद्ध कौति विद्यात् ॥ ८ ॥ इत्यारण्यके नवमोध्यायः || No.90 alone calls this 12th. Adhydya X, in 8 sections. Bogns-अयानोध्यात्मिकमातरमग्निहोत्रमित्याचक्षते &c Ends-पयोगरा न पोदामस्मनि हुत तादृक् तत्स्याचा दृक् तरस्यात् ।।८। इत्या. रम्य दशमोध्यायः || The 13th of No.90. Adhyaya TI, m 8 sections, Begins-प्रजापनियों इम पुरुषमदचन Ends-वं वाणि नीति पुन. पुन, प्रयुजानो जीवत्येव जीरसेव ॥८॥ इत्यारण्यके एकादशोपायः || The 1sth of No. 90.

·89.] I Rigveda. 79 Adhyaya II, in 8 sections, Begins-हतिवर्चसं प्रथना &c. Ladsis-चर्मण्यासीनो वापि जुहुयादासीनोपि जुहुयात् ॥८॥ इत्यारण्यके द्वादशोध्यायः॥ The Colophon of No. 90 runs -इति कर्ममीमासा । आरण्यके पंचदशोध्यायः | and as followed by (अथ:) शाखायन ब्राह्मणे पोलयोध्यायः ॥ Adhyaya XII, in one section only. Begins-अथातो वैराग्यसंस्कृते शरीरे &c. Ends-तामेतामुपनिषदं वेदशिरो न यधाकथंचन वदेत्तदेतहचाभ्युदितं ॥ इत्या- रण्यके त्रयोदशोध्यायः ॥ In most miss this forms only the first section of the 18th Adbyaya Adhyüya XIV, in two sections, each section consisting of one verse alone Begins ऋचर्चा मूर्धानं यजुषामुत्तमांग &c. Ends-नाकमेति ज्ञान (न)विधूतपाप्मेति ॥ इत्यारण्यके चतुर्दशोध्यायः ॥ Theso two sections are often cowbiped into one and thas constitute the 2nd or the 2nd and 3rd sections of 13th Adhyaya No 95 howerer calls the 13th and lith Adhyayas of the presont Ms. together as AdhyAya llth, while the 13th is altogether omtted in the enumeration. Adhyâya XV. This consists of the an or succession list of teachers Begans--अथ वंशः ॥ नमो ब्रह्मणे नम आचार्यम्यो गुणाख्या छाखायनादस्माभि- रधीतं गुणाख्यः शाखायनः । &c. Ends -देवरातो विश्वामित्राद्विश्वामित्र इंद्रादिद्रः प्रजापतेः प्रजापतिर्ब्रह्मणो ब्रह्मा स्वयभूमो ब्रह्मणे नमो ब्रह्मणे ॥१६॥ इयारण्यके पंचदशीध्याय. ॥ स्वस्ति श्री संचन १७१६ वर्षे आश्विन वदि । शुक्र दीक्षत भाईआमुत दीक्षन विश्वनाथपठनार्थ सहि शुभं भवतु ॥ ॥यादृशं c. लिपितं नानाजी ॥ This 47 chapter usually forms tho con oluding section of the 13th Adhyaya Io No 90 bowever it forms merely a supplement, while No 95 has इनि सप्तद- शोध्यायः, which is clearly a mistake, since the preceding Adhyiya is called the 14th Rofercacc.-Sco Wober's Berlin Catalogco No. 79. The Miss containing the Upanishal proper will be noticed subsequentis.

·80 A Sarth:{ds and Brihmanas. [00 कोपीतक्यारण्यक Kaushitakgaranyaka No90. 14 1668-69. Size -91 in 4 by in Extent.-31 ledres 12 lines to a page, 38 letters to a line Description --Country tough paper, Deranigan charactors with पृष्ठमात्रा, correctly and legibly written ends rnthor worn out, , complete For other particolars seo No 89 abore Age-Samrat 1605 Ends-स्वस्ति सवत् १४ वर्षे चैनदि दि४ भी माघेह श्रीवृद्धनगरे आभ्यतर- नागरक्षातीयमह सोमसुतगोपारेन आरण्यके पुस्तिका लिखिा ।। शुभ मवतु ।। कल्याणमस्तु ।। अथ वश | at the end of this section we have इति माणिक समाप्त ! श्रीररतु ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ॥ After this a later hand has added-सवत् १४॥ द० नायणसुत सर १६०५ वर्षे अश्वयदिरद नायण and agam -~-सवत् १९६७ वर्षे धारणशुदि ने दिव । शनटवास्तव्य ज्ञातीयप्य । गोपाल वैद्य पोथी १ उपनिपदनी दानाकरसुव श्रीकृपेने आपी सही कोपीतक्यारण्यक Kaushitakyaranyaka No.91 81 1886-92 Suze-02n by sin Extent-94 leaves Glines to a page 28 letters to a line Description:--Country paper Deranigaru characters with पृष्ठमात्रा, bold, careful and correct handwriting the sides and corners much worm ont, partly Hormeaten, borders ruled, red ·92.] I Ragveda. 81 chalk usou, periods maraca ia red ink, lenf No 57 nonly substituted, being written on one side only, 13 Adhyayas complete 111s written on one side only. The first tro Adhyágas are liere called the 31st and the 32nd of Brahmana The first foar lines of 1.93 a, to be read after ] 91 %, and before the begigning of 1 91$ The a chapter 23 Licro given as a supplement. Age -Sarnrat 1574, Baka 1439 Ends- नाकमेति ज्ञानविधूतपाप्मेति विधूतपाप्मेति ॥ २ ॥ इत्यारण्य के प्रयो. दशोध्याय ॥ समाप्त ॥ शुभ भातु ॥ This is followed by tho वश Section, after which we have ।। स्वस्ति सरत् १५७३ वर्षे शाके १४३९ प्रवर्तमाने आश्विनमासे शुक्लपक्षे एकादश्यां नियों भृगदिने यह सूर्यपुरवास्तव्याम्पतरनागरज्ञातीप दीक्षितसोमनाथसुन रखोनापठनार्थ उपनिषधपुस्तक लिखिन ॥ यादृश &c / In arother hand we have a note at the end -दी पोनासुतरामचद् विद्याधर अनते दी दमोदरनि पोथी च्यारपेवाती आपी पद आगरपष्ट । पंचम | ब्राह्मण सपूर्ण उपनिषद वेनाता फ४० प्र १२ माहि ।। गगा. धरेन लखित - - अनतना हस्तक्षर पचमाष्टकमध्ये लखि लीपा की कोपीतस्यारण्यक. Kaushitakyâranyaha. 3 180901 No82, Size –9 1n, ly.31n Extent -12 leaves 8 lines to a page, 33 letters to a line Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्टमाना, legible and correct Laodwriting First two Adbyågas only Age - -Sanrat 1572 10 11 ·82 A. Samhitas antt Brahmanas. [92. Ends-इति शाखायनब्राह्मणमहानते द्वात्रिंशोध्याय समातः ॥ सं. १५७२ वर्षे आषाढदि ११ बुधे अोह श्रीवृद्धनगरे आभ्यतरनागरज्ञातीय उ. नगन्नायसुत . वीठला उ. नारायगल्धुभ्रातृ एतेषा पुनापौत्रादिक पठनार्थ लिखापितं । तया च इहव वास्तव्याम्धतरनागरज्ञातीय दु. भीमसुतवामनेन रिखिन ॥ छ । कॉपीत स्यारण्यरु. Kaushitaksiranyala. No.93 3 187980. Size -9 in by 512 . Extent —37 leares, 12 lines to a page, 28 letters to n line. Description --Coantry thick paper, Deranagari characters, bold, legible, but socorrect land riting, red powder usod to. mark the end of the sections and important places, Tho lls begins with the 3rd Adhyâya of the Aranyaka (ie tho first of tho opanishad) and is carried on to tho end of the 13th Adhyay- Age-Samrat 1753. ॥ १३ ॥ इति Ends-इति शाटाय(न) थारण्यके नयोदशोध्यायः ॥ उपनिषद समाप्त ॥ ॥ सस्त १७५२ वर्ष पारगुणशुदी प्रतीपद शुषेण स्वपीन आर्चायगासुदेवश्वीश्वेश्वरेण लेखीत शुभ भरतु ॥ फॉपीतम्यारण्यक. Kaushitak yaranyala. 74 1831-St No .. Sxe-103 11.by-10 Extent-33 Ienres, 10 lines to aruge, 30 letters to a line

·,
951
1. Rigveda.
83
Description -Country fine glossy paper , Devanagari characters,
clear, legible and correct handwriting, borders ruled in
blach double lines, beging with the 3rd and ends with tho
13th Adhyaya
Age-Saniyat 1742
Ends-इति शाखायन आरण्यके योदशोध्याय समाप्त || समातोय प्रथ. ॥
सवत् १७४२ वर्षे ज्यष्ठनदि सप्तमि बुधवासरे प्रकाशिकृताजपुर-
निवासिना लेखकेन लिखितोय प्रय॥ ॥ श्रीरस्तु॥
यादृश पुस्तके दृष्ट तादृश लिखित मया ॥
यदि शुद्धमशुद्ध वा मम दोषो न दीयता॥
। पुनश्च करकृतमपराध क्षतुमहोत संतमि तइ)ति वचनान्न लेखकदीप ॥
कोपीतक्यारण्यक
Kaushitakyurungaka.
095
10
1687-91
Size-9fon by 5 wu
Extent-54 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 2G letters to a line
Description - Country thick paper, Deranågarı characters, clear,
legible and fairly correct, the Ofe begins with the 3rd
and cods with the 13th Adhyan Fol lo and the following
are by a difforcnt hand Tol 16 1s written on one side only
Tol lo is partially wntten twicc Afety scctions after fol 15
are omitted After fol 39 a leaf written on one side only
occurs continuing the text, but not tambcred l'or other
particulars seo no 83 above
Age -A recent copy
Ends-सांख्यामने इत्यारण्पे चतुर्दशीमाप समाप्त. ॥१४॥ अयश & ||
इति सप्तदशोध्याय (1) ॥ १७॥

·4. Sarantás and Didlimanas [00. A SAMHITAS AND BRAHMANAS, AND WORKS RELATING THCRETO II SÂMAVIDA सामवेदसहिता Sumay edasawhiti पूर्वाचरु. Pürkirchika 23 No 96 A 1882-89 Sze -910 by E30 Lxtent --41 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 28 letiers to a loc Decerption - Countıy paper, Deranagara characiers, Lold clear and correct handwritio accents marked a black figares over the letters borders raled in double black l1008, red ckall osed The Ms contains the Pusårclik, or tho first half only, complete in 6 prarthalas Age-Samyat 1754 Subject --The Sambil text of the Sámareda is divided into two parts the gallef and the go. The present Me contains the gallai only, in & prapalbakas, each of usich consists of ten galiàs or decrde", of generally ten terse's ench The Pursarçluka also goes by the parce of Santor छदासका. Legins-!! श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रोसामवेदाय नम ॥ ॐ अजायाोह वी. तय गृणांनी इ. पदोतये ॥ निहाती ससि बाई पि १ ॥ Ends Bidat al sdraia Holandet i fada dat hy sy là ytor of Cilentlig nooit वो हैन ॥ दशति ।। पट प्रपाठक ॥ इति छदसीसहिता समाप्ता ।। सयत १७९४ वरपे फागग वद्य ८ भौमे रवित ।। Reference --The text of both the Pirganch qud Uttararcbiba lias been published with copious German notes, etc, by Benley, and with Eagana's Commentary in the Bibliotheca ·98.] II, Samaredai 85 Indica Series. A translation of tho same was published by Steveuson in 1812. For detailed information about the wode of accentuation and recitation compare the Catalogue of Madras Gorernment Or. Lib., vol. I, part 1, pp. 72–78; also Cal. Sk, Coll. Catalogue, No. 1, pp. 45-16, and the introduce tion to Benfey's German edition. सामवेदसंहिता. पूर्वाचिक. Samavedasambità. Půryârolika. No, 97. 10.4. 1880-81. Size..91 in. by 11. Estent.- 19 leafés, 7 lides to a page, 26 letters to a linc. Description.--Country paper, Deranagari characters; bold, legible, but careless handwriting, fairly correct ; borders ruled irregularly in black ink ; accents marked in figures orer the head of letters ; red chalk mach used ; complete. Age.--Senyat 1660. Ends—इति पाठः प्रपाठकः ॥ समाप्तः। संवत् १६६० वर्षे अश्वनवदि १ सामे वाडी विष्णसुत्सासनोलुआ लिखितं । शमं भवतु । ३० जगनाथ- पुत्रपौत्राणां पठनार्थ &c. सामवेदसंहिता. पूर्वाचिंक. Sama ycdasanbita. Půryarchika. No. 98. 109. 1880-02 Sizo.-03 in, by 4 in. Estent-35 Icares, 8 lides to a page, 32 letters to a lioc. Description. Conntry paper, Dernnagari characters with EHTIS ; bold, legible, clear and correct handwriting; borders ruled doobly in double faint black lines; red chalk vecd; accents marhed in black oğures; complete. Age--Sarurat 1863.

·86 A. Sarikulas and Brahmanas [99 End----इति छदास सहिता समाप्त ॥ स. १६६३ वर्षे मार्गशरवदे १३ बुवे ॥ अद्येह श्रीयुद्धनगरे लिखित ॥ सामवेदसहिता पूर्वाधिक Simavedasamlata, PAarchika. No 99 100 1886--12 Size - 10 by 5 in Extent-81 leaves, 6 lides to a pago 19 lotters to a line Description - Country paper, Devaragnrı characters with occa sonal पृष्ठमात्राs, bold, clear and correct handwriting , borders ruled in doublo black lines, red chalk used , accents marked in black sgues, complete The 4to comes from Surat Ago --Sainvat 1711 Ends-सं तू १७११ वर्षे भादवा शु२ वुधे अह श्रीसूर्यपुरवास्तव्य आभ्यतर- नागरिजातीय त्रिपाठि(हरजीतगोपीनाथेन लिखित परोपकारार्थ &c सामवेदसहिता पूर्वाचिक Bimaredasamluti. Purvancbika, No 100 30 187576 S120-10 10 by it in Extent.-38 leaves, Sines to a rege, s2 letters to a line Dcecription - Conutry paper, Deranagari characters careful legible and correct handvnt og red powder used throughout tho Is for markug tbo prapubakas dasatis and their subdivis OLS It was, procprcd at Jcypar Accent marks in Ligures are gren throughout, com lete. Agem scema to bo an old Mix Ends-उदसी मय समात ॥७॥ व्या । रामजी पठनार्थेन लिपित ।। ॥ शुभ मरतु ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ त्र० सखेश्वर ·II.Sumereda. 87 102.] सामवेदसंहिता. पूर्वाचिंक. . Simaredasailità. Purrirchika. No.101. 63. ISTI.SO. Sixe.-101 in. by in. Extent.--3S leares, I lines to a mage, 25 letters to a lios. Descriptioa ou wantry, paper; D.racigari characters with 'पृष्ठमानाs; bold legible oil fairly correct hardmritings accent marks in figures 1.2 od 3 girra tkrooghout tho 31s.; red chalk ased; borders and corners of almost all the learcs rorn cnt, the first leat being tall tora complete. Ager-Seems to be a rery old .. Ends-॥ इति छंदसीसंहिता समाप्तं ॥ ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ ॥ कलागमस्तु ॥ ॥ श्री रस्तु॥ ॥ श्री श्रीश्रीमालज्ञातीय प्रहकानुत् असेश्वर पठना । मुभं भवतु ॥ श्रीरस्तु । श्रीः ॥ ७॥ . सामवेदसंहिता. पूर्वाचिंक. Simarcdasaribità. Purrarchika. 62 No.102. 1579-50. + Size:-Sin.byti in. Extent---53 leares, 7 lines to apage, el letters ton line. Description.-- Coantry paper; Deranigari characters with AIS; bold, legiblo and fairls correct handwriting; accent marks ia Egeres 1, 2 and 3, gia throughout the Us; med ponder pisod; complete. Age.-Satisat 1893. Ends-- इति षष्ठमप्रपाठकः !!. ॥ इति संदास समाप्तः ॥ ॥ शंतू १८९३ प्रावण वदी ६ सोमे लिखितं ॥ वाडी शिवशंकरसुत् त्रसुर. जरामेण लिखित स्वस्ति शुममस्तु ॥ कल्याणम ॥ ॥ श्रीरस्तु ।।

·83 & Sanlutas and Brahma 118 [103 सामवेदसंहिता Simorodasamta पूर्वाधिक Parfårclika. No 103. 3 1883-84 Size -101 in by 42 Extent 21 leaves, 8 line to a pars, 28 letters to a lige Description Coantry paper, Devanagari chameters mith 9991715 throughout, bold, legsble and correct handwriting, most of the leaves are worn out and some are broken, borders ralel va rai int, red chalk arel, Accents given in black figures, incomplete and fragmentary, contains foll 1, 3,5-12, and 25--1louly Age --Sarirat 1882 Pad:-उम्मो धृष्ण परिज । ॐम् । यौन धृष्ण बाज ॥८॥८॥ उम् ।। स्वस्ति ॥ दशति ५१॥ इति पष्ट प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥ संवत् १५८२ वर्षे माघ शु ९ सौ १ गयेह वीरवल्ली आम वास्तव्य चातुर्विध मोटजातीय शुक्ल पुस्पोत्तमसुत शुक्छ नारायणकेन पुत्रपौत्रादीना पटना लिखित ॥ श्रीरस्तु । शुम भवतु || वस्याणमस्तु || The s sida of the last leaf has an almost illegible entry regardeg the trans fer of ownership of the Me, dat d Samsat 1678 सामवेदसहिता उत्तरांचक Samavedasanhntha Oltarurchila No 101, 61 187950 S1z0--11 in by 4/10 tirtent-9 lewes, 9 Ihnts to b page,42 letters to sline Desemptron --Country rayer, Deranagari characters with पृष्ठमानात, Lold careful sal correct handwritag, red chalk teei, accent marko gures 1, 2 and 3, giren 18 rol in throughopt, contains the Uttararcbika only, complete in 3 prapithakas ·105.] II. Stimateda. 89 Sabject. The latter part of the Simaredasamhita It is dinded into 9 prapathakas, each consisting of about 10—15 little groups of three verses cach, the first of them occurring in the Pürrårchiba. These groups of vers are meant to be chantei - with the Saman of ths Purrarchika, hence also called Prakriti. The Uttaiärchika is again divided into what is alled the Uha and the Rahasya, the first containing Såmans of those rerses that occur in the first part of the Purvårchika, and the sccond, of those in the last part. Begins-ॐ नमः श्रीगणेशाय॥ ॥ श्रीसामवेदाय नमः ॥ॐ उपास्मै गायता नरः 3.१३ ३३३१ पवमानायदवे ।। अमि देवा १३ इयक्षते । 33 २३३२३२३२३ २९ ३२ Ends-मृगो न भीमः कुचरो गिरिष्ठाः परावत आजगया परवाः । मुक- स" शाय पविमिंद्र तिग्म लिय शन्तादि विमृधो नुदस्वा । भद्रं कर्णेभिः शृणुयाम देवा भद्रं पश्येमाक्षभिर्यजत्राः ॥ स्थिरैरंगैस्तुष्टुवा सस्तनू- भिव्यशेमहि देव हितं यदायुः ॥ स्वस्ति न इंद्रो वृद्धश्रवाः स्वस्ति नः पूषा विश्ववेदाः । स्वस्ति न सायाँ अरिष्टनेमिः स्वस्ति नो बृहस्पति- र्दधातु । ॐ स्वस्ति नौ बृहस्पतिर्दधातु ॥ ९॥ इति नवमः प्रपाठकः ३२ समाप्त ॥ Reference.-Sec above, No. 96. सामवेदसंहिता. उत्तगाक. Sâmaredasamhità. Uttararchika. No. 105... 105. 1080-SI. Size-10 in. by in. fistent. -70 lezves, 8 lines to page, 32 letters to a line. Description. Country paper, Devanagari characters with 98417118; bold, legible and fairly correct bandwriting; borders pack worm out; accents marked in figures; 9 pranathakas completer Age-Seems to be an old Ms. 31635-12 ·90 4. Sarnhilds and Brahmanas. [106. सामवेदसंहिता. Såmaredasa mhita. उत्तराचिंक. Uttararchika, No. 106. 110. 1836.92 . Size.-94 in, by 4 in. Extent --83 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 33 letters to a line. Description.-Country paper; Devanagari characters with occasional 9341717s;clear, legible and correct handwriting; borders ralel in double black lines; accents marked in black figures; red chalk used; complete. 'Age.-Samrat 1659. Ends-इति नवमः प्रपाठकः ॥ उत्तर ग्रंथ संपूर्णमिति ॥ संवत् १६१९ वर्षे प्येष्टयदि ४ शुक्र लिखितं । सामवेदसंहिता. उत्तरार्चिक. Simayedasambita. Uttararehika.. No. 107. 111. 1856-92. Site.- 81 in. by 4 in. Extent.--122 lures, 6 lines to a rame, 24 letters to a lide. Description. Country paper; Devanagari characters with C941718; Lold, legill, and fairly correct band writin; accente marked in black figures; incomplete, wanting the first I leaves. Age,-Samrat 1834 ३३१ Begins-Fol. 10 1. सोमे स चामुळे संघानो योग आमुबरस राय स पुरंध्या। गमद्वाभिरासनः ॥१०॥ Ed:- इति नवमः प्रपाठकः ! समाप्तः ॥ संवत् १८९४ ॥ २३३२३१३१ ३१२३ ११३ ·II. Samaveda, 91 100.] सामवेदसंहिता. उत्तरार्चिक. Samavedaşamliita. Uttararobiha. No.108. 41. 1875-76. . . Size --10} in. by 4] in. Extent -15 leaves, 8 lines to a page, so letters to a line Description.--Country paper, Desanågari characters, fair and generally correct haadi nting, accents marhol in figuers in red ink throughout. The Ms. begins with the 1st Prapathake of the Uttarâreluha ani extends to the last but two verses of 3rd प्रपाठक. It was procured at Jeypur. very old. Ends - असावे सोम इद्र ते शविष्ठ धृष्ण यागाह । आ त्वा पृगरिबद्रिय ॥ रजः सूर्यो न रश्मिामः ॥ Here ends the Ms. Age - Not ३२० ७ सामवेदसंहितापदपाठ. पूर्वाचिक. Sâmaredasamhita pada påtha. Purvârchiha. No.109. 40. 1875-16. " Size -93n. by4 in. Extent -91 leares, 7 lines to ange, es letters to a lines Description.--Country paper, Deçan igari characters, careful, bold anel correct handwriting, becent marks in figures given throughout the Ms, rel power used for marking prapathalas, da satics and their sub-divisions Fol. 12 b is left blank, and fol. 36 18 numbered twice. The Ms contains the Parvarchika complete in sex pranáthabas It was purchased at Jeypur. Age -Samrat 1688. Subject -The Palaritha of the Samareds. Begins-श्री सामवेदाय नमः ॥ नम सामवेदाय ॥ ॥ ॐ ॥ ममें। आ। याहि । वीतये । गृणानः । हन्यदानये । हन्यो दातये । नि । हेना। सरिस । यहिाय ॥१॥ २ ३१२ ·112] II Sâmaveda 93 Description-Country paper, Devanagari characters with occasional BA[Als, clear, regular and correct handieriting, borders raled in double black lines, red chall aset, accents marked in the first two follos in bla-k figures and in the rest in red figures, ends of margins much worn out especially of the first and last leaves, complete Age Seems to be an old Ms सामवेदसहितापदपाठ. उत्तराचक. Sâmaredasambıtapadapatha. Uttarârchiba No 112 42 1875-76 + Size -10 in. by 4 in Extent -68 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 34 letters to a line. Description Country paper, Devanagari characters with 2841318 bold legible, correct and carefal hand writing, red powder ased throaghout the Vs Accenta marked in figures , the M.. contains the Uttararchiha and is complete in 9 prapathakas, it was procured from Jeypur Age-Samrat 1799 This seems to be the year of the substitution of the last leaf which is witten by a later hand. The Ms as a whole seems to be much more old Its antiquity is also borne pat by the fact that the writing 19 characterised by a 1995 which 19 not the case with reap ct to the pages that are newly substituted, tmely, Folios 15-17, 80 41 and 68, all being written in a modern careless band. Subject—Padapatha of the second half of the Simaveda. 931 Begans-उँ नम श्री सामयेदाय ॥ ॥ उपा अस्मै । गायन । नर पिवमानाय ।। इदवे। अभि। देवान् । इयक्षते । अभि । त। मध्ना । पय । अर्वाण । अशिश्रयु । देव । देवाय । दवयु || &c Ends-मॅगें । न। भीम । कुचर । गिरिष्ठ । गरि। स्या &c. मद्र। * FA 1 II 1 &c., the last portion being the af of the Sanarela. 3 १२ .33 731 32 ૧૨ 3 3 ·94 4.Saritatis and Brahmanas. [112. Colorhen - इति नवम प्रपाठक । इति उना (चर) पद प्रथ समाप्त ॥ सवत १७९९ पाण य दे २ दिने सोम (सोमे) रयुस* तथा स्वरित ।। तेगाने बदले द्रोश (छि (थि) पंधनात् ॥ मु(मोर्सहस्तगताद्ववेयर वदति पुस्तिका ॥ १ ॥ यादृश पुस्तिक दृष्ट्वा तादृश लिखिा मया ॥ यदि शुद्धमाद्ध वा मम दोनो न दीयते ॥ आभ्यंतर श्रीमारीज्ञाति १० मुरेश्वरसुन २० भवानिशकरसुत भाई प्रववेभरनु पुस्तक से * २० मकानिशर कसित भारमपठनार्थ. शुम मस्तु धी रेषाजि शुक्ल (स) तीर्थयाशि श्री हुमनाप सत्य ॥श्री। Heference --Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue, No 56.

·115.] II Sttonaveda. 96 सामवेदसंहितापदपाउ. उत्तराचिंक. Samavedasamliitâpadapatha. Uttararchika. No. 114. 185LSI Size-94 in by 3 10. Extent.-129 leaves, 6 lides to a page, 25 letters to a line. Description Conntry paper, Doratigari characters with agar ts; bold, legible and correct handwriting, borders ruled in double irregular blach. lines, accents marhed 10 black figares, rel chalk used , incomplete by about 4 lkares. Ager-Seems be an old copy. Eeds- अभि । प्र । इहि । निः । दह । हस्तु । शोक. । अधेन । अमिताः । अमिना. । तमसा । सचर्ता | Here ends the Afs. । 3 १२॥ १ सामवेदसंहितापदपाठ. उत्तरार्चिक. Sâmaredasambitápadapitha Uttararoliila. 114. 1886-32 No.115. Size -91 in by 5} in Extent -86 leaves, 7 ling to a page, 32 letters to a hne Description --Country Paper, Deranagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा, bold, clear, regular and correct handwnting, borders ruled carefully 12 double black lines, red chall used profusely. accents marked in black figures , first s leaves wanting, ircomplete Age-Samrat 1748. Begins Fol Ja । मधु । १५ । गस्य । प्रनाम् । अनु । द्रुतम्। शुक्रम दुदुही । हय । अ । हयः । पय । सहस्रप्ताम् । सहस्त्र । ताम् । मापिम् । Ends- ॥ इति नवम प्रपाठक ॥ उत्तरापद सपूर्गः ॥ समाप्तम् । सर्वत् १७४६ वर्षे मार्गशीर्ष शुदी ८ रखी लिखित । १२ ३२ 3 २ १२ १२२ ३२ १२२ ·96 4, Sa chilis and Bi dimanas [110 भारणी सहिता Årnisanıltı (आरण्याचिंक महानाम्नी च) a e Aranyarclzhr and Mahanimns) No 116 70 18862 in the Ste-7n by 41 in Extent -3 leaves, 8 linea to a page, 20 letters to alne Descript on - Country paper Deranagarf characters wth 28912185 bold clear and correct bandwn ing borders ruled in double black hoes red chalk used accents marked in black figeres ends much worn out completo Age-Samvat 1652 Subject --Aranisamhita is a name given in common to Arapyerchuka and Mah&namai The Aranyareb ka fotherwise called आरण्य (क)सहिता) forms the seventh प्रपाठक of the पूर्वाचिक नेगेयशाखाof the Samaveda and is called forest portron becaara at was to be roc ted in the forests The Mabia2uni whol covers the last 2 folios of thua dI8 is a body of hymos forming the last part of the gairesi (thoagh gome consider it to be a d stinct work) and coming after the Am yala portion. The present Ms was inaccurately called @a13ft 1n Dr Peterson's report for 188692 Bex ns-|| ॐ नम । श्रीसामवेदाय ॥ ॐ इद्र ज्येष्ठ न आभर ओनिष्ठ पुपुरि श्रय । यधिक्षम यन्त्रहस्त रोदसी उभे सुशिवपना ॥ १ ॥ The Europuniti proper ends with the words cate Vå वहति देव सूर्य । शोचिषेश विचक्षण ॥ १४ ॥ दशति ६ ॥ The महानाम्ना commences fol. 7b, last 1ne -विदा मघम्वदा गातु मनुश सिपो दिश | &c Ends - एवाहीद्र ॥ एवा हे पूपन ॥ एवाहिदेवा ॥ १० । दशति ६ ॥ इति श्री महानानि स हिता समात ॥ सवत् १६५२ वर्षे पौख गरी १२ खौ ॥ Tctcrenco-Calçatts Sanskrit Coll ge Catalogue Nos 62 & following Scc also below No 127 ११3 १३ २ ५ ३२ स ·118 ) IL, Súmatedu. 97 STROÎT agar Aranísımhita. No. 117 118. 1880 81 * Size -98 in ly 4 10 Lxtcat - leaves, 6 lines to a page, 30 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Dusan i gari characters with parals, legible and fairly correct but indifferent banlwriting, uccents marlcd in figures over the lotters, the Wah in imni coramcacou on. fol 66 complete Age--Samsat 1663 Begins-F# FANDT U sa bogu, dc. Trnds-एवाहि देवा. ॥ माहानान्नि समाप्त ॥ सत् १६६९ वर्षे श्रावण वदि १४ शनै लिपितं ।। इति भारणी समाप्त लिपित बाडी बकरभुत नारायणजी धकअरजी । श्रीरस्तु । कस्पागमस्तु । श्री !! ૨૨.૧ भारणी संहिता. Aronisambit. .No, 118 65 1879-80 Size -81 w by 4 10 Istent - leaves, 7 lines to 4 page, 24 Ictters to a lue Description.-Coantry paper, Devanagari characters with #tals boll, legible and fairly correct handwriting srcents marked with 1, 2, 3, and throughout, the Ms pelndes the महानाम्नीs also There are two spare leaves at tho ead numberod 8 and 9, which geom to liste belonged to a different Me of a similar description Age-Not very old in appearance 1830-13 ·98 4. Samlıtds and Brahmance. [119. भारणीसंहिता Aranisainhita No. 119 25 18818.. Sue_10 lo by 44 20 Extent -7 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 22 letters to line Description-- Country, paper Deranigari characters with geatais; beld, legible and fairly correct witing , borders ruled utegularly in black linee , red chalk used , accents marked by black figures over the letters the name आरण्याधिक gren to this Ms in former catalogues is rather inaccurate, as it also includes the Atlasat section, complete Age -Samvat 1658 Lads-ओम् । एवा हि देवा ॥१०॥ दशती ॥६॥ इन्यारण्याचिकई प्रपाटय समाप्त । सस्ति सवत् १६५८ वर्षे धावग वदि ८ भौने अयेह देवडीवास्तव्य मोदशातीय चातुर्विद्य तृपाठी देवाकरसुत देयती आत्मपाठनाई लिखितं शुभ भरत श्रीः ।। .भारणी पदपाउ. Aranipadapatha. No 120 9 A1882-83 Size -93m by ND Extent --5 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 31 letters to a line Description ---Country paper , Devarågazi characters with late, Wold, legible and fairly correet wynting, accents marked with Llaek figures orer the letters enda of leaves WOCA out, complete Age --Troll in appearance Sabject ---Padas of Arant : e of Aranyårchika and Ilahinimni (C/ No 116 above) १॥ ३ १ 3 १.स Begins नम सामवेदाय ॥ इद्र । ज्येष्ठं । न । आ । मर । आजिष्ठ । पुरि । श्रन । यस् । दिक्षिम । वजहत बन्न । हस्त । रोदसी । इति । १२1 २ ३ ११13 १३ ·122.] II. Samarelo. 90 २ १३॥ २ 3 १२ ३ ३।१३ Ends-ए । यः । गोषु । गच्छति । सखा । स । खा । सुशेवः ।। शेषः । अद्वयुः । । युः । एव । हि। एवं । एव । हि । ने एष । हि। इंद्रो । एव । हिं । पूपन् । एव हि । देवाः । ॐ एवा हि देवाः ।। ॥६॥ आरणीपदं समाप्त ॥ २ ३ 3 "३२१ २ ३ श . आरणीपदपाठ. Aranípadapatha, No. 121." 03. 1886-02 Size - in. by 4g in. Extent.-Slearcs, 9 lines to a pago,24 letters to a linc. Description:--Country raper ; Devanagari charactors with occasional पृष्ठमात्राs; bold, clear and fairly correct writing , accents marked in black figures ; borders ruled in double black lincs, red chalk uscd;completc. Age -Samrat 1698 २९ : ds.म् एवा हि देवाः ॥ दशति ॥ ६ ॥ आरणीपद तथा महानाम्नी पदस्य च समाप्तः ।। संवत् १६९८ वर्षे आश्वनवदि ६ भौमे अद्यह श्रीसूर्यपुरवास्तव्य आभ्यंतर नागरं ज्ञातीय श्रीरामकृष्णसुत् जीवात. गणेशत० गोपालजीत नारायणनीत० हरजीत. मुकुंदजी एवं पटू भ्रातृपठनार्थ । शुभं भवतु ॥ . (गम)गेयगान. (Grâmb)goyagána. No.122. 19. 1875-76. Size.-84 in. by 44 in. Extent.--233 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 20 letters to a line. Description.-Old country paper, Devanagari characters ; legible and fairly correct hand writing; red power used throughout; accents and tones marked by figures and letfen ; the 11s. is complete in 17 Prapathakas; the first and the last leaves arc rather worn out. The Ms. was procured at Jeypur. ..

·100 4. Samhlua and Brahmanas [122. Age-Samrat 1793 Subject — The stork abo goes by the names of Vegagana or sometimes Prakntigana, and is to be dist.nguished from the आरण्यit or the forest took of HIf The present song book comprises musical versions of most of the hymos given in tho पूर्वाचिंक, although some of the chants have स्तोमs also as their និង 3 १३ ३१२ १ २ र १ Begins नमः श्री सामवेदाय नम ॥ ओम् । व्याहतय ॥ बोम् । भमैं वः व । तस तु र ण्य मौदेय से घी महिछ यो यो नः प्रचोदयात् ॥ ॐ ॥ गाप ॥ तास पितुर्वर णि योम् । भगो देवस्य धी- माही १२ । धियो यो न प्रचो १२१२ । हुम् । आ १२ । दो यो । आ २३४६ १ का गोतमस पर्क । औं माइ। आयाही ३ यो इतो या १२ इ। तो या २३ । मृणानो ह । व्यदातोया १२ इ। तो या १२ । ना इ हो ता सा २३ । सा २ वा २३४ अ हो वा । हौ २३४ पी। हो कश्यपस्प वर्दिव्य मपम || १|| अग्न आया हिवी । त या इगृ णानो हव्यदाता २३ या इ । नि हा ता ससि वही २३ इपीय ी २ इया २३१ अ हो वा । वहाँ ३ पौ २३४६॥ त् ॥ २॥ पर्क ॥ &c. The above pisage serves as a specimca of Såma accentuatzon adopted in the M's 9 3 3 १५५६ २ ११११ २१ ११.२२१ . ३.३१ ३ १r Ed+-एपस्स धा ऽ रयाएता । अन्या वा रा पिभि प बता २३ यि । मदित मा 1ो डन्न् म र यो वाइ ई २ ३ ५ वा आ इपिश ६ हा यि ॥ के ॥ ३५ ॥ Colophon - इति प्रामें गेयगाने सप्तदशः प्रपाठक समाप्त । इति सौम्य पर्व समाप्तश्चाय प्रय 1 संवत् १७९३ वर्षे मास वैशाक (ख) यद बुध इद पुरक सपूर्ण । पौरस्तु ॥ शुरूतीवास्तव्य २० भवानि शाररेणारेख। Reference --Pilaret Catalogue No 12, CalcultSans rit Collego Catalogue de 70, India Opuco Catalogoc No 107 ·125) II Semarcila 101 FITTA Goyagina No 123 71 1579-SU Size-91 in by 5, 10 Txtent -141 leaics, 9 luocs to a page, 30 letters to a lioc Description - Country mpcr, Derap agari characters with occasional BI71s, bold, legible lat incorrect handwriting accent marha and tono marks in figures grch throughout tho Ms red chalk poed here and there, complete AgC.—Samrat 1895 Ends--सप्तदशमः प्रपाठव ॥ समाप्त ॥ सरत् १८९५ कारतक सुद १२ भोमे लेख । न. शिवशकर सुत सुरजमे रेख ॥ श्रीरतु ॥ शुभं भवतु ।। गेयगान, Goga iba No 124, 109 1880 81 Size - in by 4 in Istent -151 leaves, 8 lmes to a page, 28 lettrrs to a linc. Descript on-Country pirer, Derata gari characters with T8A1718, bold, legible, uniform and fairly correct bandwnt ng borders raled accents girou in figares, complete Age-The appearance is old गेयगान. Gcyarına. No 125 36 1075 76 Size -10 10 by 4] in Istent -20% lcarcs, & lines to a page, 21 letters to a line Descript co-Country paper, Derapagari characters handwriting legible but not elegant though fairly correct accents marked throughout tel powder used for marking Dasalis and ·. 108 A. Samhilds and Brdhmanas [125. important places complete in 17 prasáthakar It Tag purchased at Jeypur Tba first loaf saems to have been substituted by a later band Age -Samvat 1674 Ends-यगान समाप्त ॥ सवत १६७१ वर्ष फागुन वदी १ रवा ॥ ३० (याका पुस्तक । ० नसिहेन पटनाय एकपाठकयो शुभ भवतु ।। प्र. नृसिंहन लिखितम् ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ॥७॥ गेय (वेय) गानदर्पण. Gova(Vera-jganadarpanae 17 A18831 No 126 Size -11m.by ban. Exteat - 14 leaves, 12 lines to a page, 16 letters to a linc. Description:--Country paper, Dayanagari characters, boldly and legibly written, complete in 17 Prapatbah 89. Age--Samyat 1941 Author:-Pritikara (3) Subject An explanatory treat se on Voyagina Begins अमापियर्क प्रथमतृतीयचा घोशब्द इन्योत्व वाशब्दतश-दयो बहिसोष्टर नफले पश प्रथमतृतीये च याशब्दचतुष्टय कृष्पते ळ १ Ends--एपस्प या वागुता मिशब्दस्सर्जयादित्त इति मध्यायां । नु वा स्तोम सलम । को ७५ सप्तदश प्रपाठक..सामण समास शुभमस्तु सवत् १९४१ भाद्रपदशुक्लपक्षतिथौ ११ चद्रनासरे लिप्पकृती ब्राह्मणपारीक- हरगोविद बासी सवाई जयपू ।। Reference - Ulwar Catalogue No 230 भारण्यगान तथा महानाम्नी Aranyagana and Mahanamai 68 181980 No127 828-10m by4n Catent-79 leaves, 6 lines to e pago 24 letters to a line ·127.] II. Siimareda. 103 Description - Conntry tluch paper; Deransuarl characters with PATRIS, bold legible and correct lundwriting, accent markt giren in real inh, and sometimes in black ink, in figures 1, 2, 3 and, and tone marks girco a Sgarcs 2, 3, 4,5 written after tho letters throughout the Ms., red chalk used to mark important places , folio 03 written on ono sido only, tho Fork 13 disided into aux 49404s, tho last 2 folos being taken up by the FEITAT ; in the propious catalogacs this Ms. Tas joaccarately called herita, complete Age --Sarrat 161€. Subject --Tho Gdaas aro collections of lymas arranged za a parlıcolar way and set to music, the regalar Samhuta toxt boog inflated by tho ipfusion of many musical particles and syl. lables There are many of thoso Gions of which tho Goya. (royo) ganas and Ampsaganas claim a great apliquity Tho bases for all tho Ginas are the liymns occurring in tho पूर्वाधिक, the उचराचिक and the आरणी सहिता, althongh somo hfwas not clserhero found are also occasionally met with. The महानाम्नी which is a very small chapter (au अर्ध प्रपाठक) 18 usually sapposed to form the concluding portion of tho TOPI and consists of the hymns giren in the last part of the preot alat (sco No 116 aboro) infated and set to music Begins-- ॥ ॐ नम सामवेदाय ॥ था व इद्र ता ३१ वा २३ । शौ २३४ तौमू । हो हा ३१ उवा २३ । २३ । ई २३४ डौ। शव भूमी । उता ३१ उवा २३ । सी २३४ | Ic Ends आदिवो । हि मग्न २३४६। होपी आय वोह इन्द्रो २३६६। En 191&go is uglja je bila २३४६ । हो । हो। वाहा ३१ उवा २३६५३४ डॉ।।२२।। महानाम्नी समाप्त स्वस्ति श्री सवत् १६४८ वर्षे श्रावण ८ रवौ १ ॥ equE ANETETA FATA 11 11 7 11 9 11 79 11 9 11 Referenca --All the finas of the Samareda have been published and clearly described in the Bibliotheca Indica edition of the Sagayeda, In addition see bikaner Catalogue Nos, 7 nod 8, Iadis Office Catalogue No 110 and following ·. 104 A Sarthikits cid Bramanas [123 भारण्यगान तथा महानाम्नी. Aranyagina and Sabinimoi, 176 No.128 1850.31. 8126--10 11 by 4110 Extent -58 leaves, 8 liues to a paso, 32 lotters to a line Description - Country papor, Devanagari charactors , bold, legibta and fairly correct bindsvritog borders raled rogularly accents and tones muhed throughout completo, tho 1617197 o capping the last portion of the Ms Age --Samrat Iosprobrbly means tor 100% or 1010 Ends..--इति महानाम्न्य समाप्त ॥ ॥ सात १६४ आरण्यरुगानमाप्य Áranyakagunablösliya. 72 No. 129. 1878-30 Size -~-En by AIR Extent -10 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 22 letters to n line Description - Country.paper, Devanagari characters with occa elonal 999171, bold and legible, bat incorrect handwriting red chalk used here and thare, complete in र प्रपाठक, together with a small chapter about the महानाम्नी. Age -Saniyat 1709 (1) Author -Jobhikaran Subject Commentary on the Aranyakagina of the Samureda Begins-- ॥ श्रीसामवेदाय ॥ येदा या रूपगानन्यायान] सम्पर्गतकृत मया । आरण्यगानन्याहयान तथैवाथ विभाष्यते ॥ ॐ यया । विरूप प्रजापतिरष्ट । अंजः प्रथम । हसा वृहदोपशा द्वितीय । पच पदसताष्टवादशनिधनानि पसु पुष्यमष्टम दिश विश च जयति । अथा शिशुमतीयश्चादिरूपेग स एव विहरति । - ·180] II Súmareda. 105 . Ends-भगवनेर अनमागनमेव (पारय । अमे इदस्य सहाय्य कुर्वन्नेर रक्ष । तथाग्नाद्रादित्या सहचारिण सर्वे देनाः एप पालयनेत्यर्य ॥१०॥छ॥ इतिश्री भट्टशोभाकरका आरण्यक विन(पष्ठ प्रपाठक सम्यगात ॥ कृतमा(दस्यारण्यकस्तोमभाष्य शोभाकरेण यत् । लिखित स्वावबोधाय नरेंद्रनिमयोगिना ।। स्वत् १४६५ वर्षे पोपशुदि १० दशमी अनतर ११ एकादशा शुक्र ऽयेह श्री ५ कापिका महानेस समारलीपूर्व मखामदाना विरुहे पात- साहनी राग्य कुर्नाणे सात मुनीश्वरसिद्धकापिलादिप्रतिष्ठित कापिलज्ञा- तीय त्रि० सदीयान नि० विजयादित्यप्रतिपौत्रण स० वि० द(दा) मोदरप्रपौत्रेण स० वि० विद्याधरपोत्रेण स० त्रि. हरिहरपुत्रेण स० नि० अपिशर्मणा आत्मबुद्धिप्रकाशहतो शिष्याणा लघुभारत)णां पुरुषोत्तम(प्रभृतीना च स्पेन मद श्रीशोभाकरकृत सस्तोभमारण्य- कभाष्य लिखित ॥छ॥ लिखित यादृश तार दहशे प्रतिपुस्तके । वर्णस्वरविहीनेन दूषण म (मे)ग दा/दी)यना ॥ १॥ यावत्कवलनागश्च यावचऋतरो हरि ॥ गार्हपत्योद्भव गितावादर) मे मति ॥१॥ सनसिश्च ॥ छ ॥ श्रीकापेमुनि श्रीगणेश श्रीगोन देवीमयूरवाहिनी- प्रसादात् ।। ।। छ। श्री ॥ सन १७०९ वर्षे श्रावणवद १३ वारमुक ।। श्री श्रीश्रीज्ञानि नि० नगनाथ पठणार्थ । परोपका(रा)) । ॥ छ ।। ॥ श्री ॥ ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ।। २० सुरतीपठणार्थ ।। न० Start School al aceit ll (The last romark 13 in later hand) Reference.---Calcntta Sanskr t College Catalogue No 71, Ulmar Catalogue No 230 Extrnet.GS . ऊहगान Unagina. 78 Vo180 181J-SU Size -91 in by 5] 10 Extent -3G4 lesree s Imes to a page 2G letters to a line 21635-12 ·. 106 A Sanhitars and Brdymanas 1180 Description --Country papor; Derar su caracters title occasional 928777s, bold leg ble c relul and correct lan isitis acceut marks and tobe marks giren ja figures in black al throo, hout tl o sork, red chill osud to mark out important places, complete in 23 l'raçathakas Age-Samrat 1718 Subject. The Saons of the Uttarârchika aro divided into two ch ses Fish4g and Fur T609 6115 In the maps of the Uttar irel in three verses aro Ustally grouped together to form one ril the list otse being talen as a general mula from the galit. The #As take their first verses fon tho आमय ऐंद्र, and परमान sections of the पूनोचिका, unlo tho Je tako them from the remugiug sections Tho regular सहिता is turned into गान by the nddition of musical particles, marks and other biats for chanting Begne-1 उम् ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्री सामवेदाय नम ॥ आमहीयम् ॥3॥ उचाती ३६ जात नसाः । दिवा ई सौ १ स्। या २३ ददोई । उपशम्मी । महा २३ ईश्रयो उ । ३ ॥ Ray-नाय वारी १ याणाम । दाना १२ ये वा १२ 'गर योणम् । द्वामिका या भूभृतो मातियोपिy १ या १२ । हो तो मदतमा विति। हो' २३ तौ । मनाती ३ मा मशिौ ३ 15 २३४ वा । है' २३४५॥ ॥७॥ ऊम् । स्वति ॥ इति त्रयोविंश प्रपाठक समप्त ॥ क्षौद्र नाम पर्व ॥ तृतीय उहगान समाप्त ।। सामसरया ९३६ ॥ सवत् १७१८ वर्षे पेशापयदि २ शनी लिखित । अयेह श्री सूर्यपुरया- सव्य आणतर नागरज्ञानीय ॥ वाडी शवजीसूत उवाडीगाल स्वय लिखित निद पुस्तक || शुभ भवतु ।। श्रीरस्तु । तैगो जलाद्रक्ष रक्षे श्रथवधनात् । परहस्तगता रक्षेत एव वदति पुस्तिका ॥ ॥ श्री छ। विद्या नाम नराय रूपमधिक प्राछन्नगुप्त धन ।। विद्या भोगकरी यश सुवरी विश्व गरूणा गुरुः ॥ १॥ विद्या धननो विदेशगमने विद्या पर देवन ।। विद्या राजसु पूज्यते नहि धन विद्याविहीन पशु ॥२॥ ११११ ·133) II. Simarcda 107 Reference-lodra Ollico Cntalogno Vas 116 and following, Calcutta Suosint College Catalugao dos 72, 73, Weber's Berlia Cataloguo No. 230 ऊहगान. Olagina, 103 No 131, ISL-91 Size -11 in by 41 10 Extent -317 lears, 7 lines to a page, 28 letters to n loc DuscriptionCooutrs papur, Dornbågari characters with 99413ls, bold, beautiful, iiniform and correct handanting , borders ruled in a tluch singlo liue in red iod, accents marked in figures as usual, completo Ago-Samrat 1690 Ends- ॥ इति योविंशतितम प्रपाठकः ॥ ॥ इत्यूहममममाप्तमिनि ॥ ॥ शुभ भवतु ॥ सनत् १६८० ५ मावमासे शुरक्षे ३ तृतीया तिथी सोमवारे ॥ 11 उहगान. Uhagina 116 No 132. 185612 Size -95 in by 41 10. Lxtent -255 lcares, 3 lines to a page, 4 letters to a live Description - Country paper, Dcranugari charcters with occasion 11 garala, leg ble but irregular though farrlı correct hand. writios, borders raled irregularly a doublo black does ends and margins of solco leares rither damageri, some Icaves here and there have been apparently supplied later 10 different bands, red chalk used, accents marked in black figures, complete The Vs comes from Vadanagar Age-Sument 1272 Tlio date is giren at the end of the lis, in tho orårdary land but the figures being in Istiprt, a different Laad 119, it seems traced his pen oror those worn out figures in derp black ink and has brought out the figure 127 evd lias written out this date aga n on a strip of piper past. cd orcr the leaf at tho bottom of tho page The major part of the Ms however does not seem to be so very old ·108 Asatta and Brthatar ar [132. Ends-इति अर्धप्रपाठक ॥ क्षुद्रपर्व ॥ तृतीय ऊहगान सपूर्ण ॥ १ ॥ससि श्री सरत् १२७२ पपिशादि १ गुर अद्यइ श्रीरनगरवास्तव्य आभ्य. तरन गरीज्ञातीय उ. धोलाकस्य 7 1 न्या(?) निदाशेन अह अर्द्ध अघ. वाड १५६ इद्रमा. The rest is indistinct संरतू १२७२ पौपादि गुरु अद्यैह वृद्धनगरवास्तव्य ॥ देवजी काकमी. The bank stdock leaf i bes des giving the ones of tro or three differont orners tl 10ugli s bosc hauds tle Ms jassed bag (lic remark लिखिन इंद्रप्रस्थम पे शुरु गमजा शवरे ण) पत्र लिए १७८६ चैत्रे ॥१.. शनी यादृश पुस्तिक &c उगान Ülingana 3 No 183 18885 Sro-02ty in Latent - 111 lerres 5 lines to a page 21 leltérs to a lina Description-Conntry ruper Davanigant characters with पृष्टमात्रा bold legible and corroct brod writ og recents marked iq blacl figares orcr tho letters red chalk used complete Ago...Sanırat 1712 Engऊहगाने प्रयोचिश प्रपाठर ॥साम सम्दया ८७ । एय कारके साम ९३६ ॥ सरत् १७१२ वर्षे चैनारद र बुये अद्ये वटपदत्यानात ना बानोतुत् रामचद्रेण लिखिन । उहागान Ulag ina 27 No 131 188188 size-1012 by 4} 11 Istent --279 leaves 71 pes to a page 36 letters to a hpe Descr pt ap --Country prper Deranagari characters clear legillo and correct band tut borders ruled irregularly in doublo black l nes red chalk much used completo Age --SARAL 1834 Inds-इत प्रयोविंशतितम प्रशठक ॥ २३ ॥ क्षुदपर्व । उहगान समाप्त । सक्त १८३४ ना वर्षे आपादमुदी २ बीज रवी ॥

·11 femaceda 109 1351 उहगानदर्पण. Chagınadarpana No 135. 2 A1891-84 Size-J5on by 612 Extest - lenres, 14 lines to a page, o0 letters to a line Decription - Country paper, Durabayar characters, bald, legible, but eureless and incorrect handynting, complete n 23 Prapathukas Age-Samrat 1941 Author-Pratikara Sabject--dpoxplanatory treatise on the sets of the Simareda Begins~|| श्रीगणेशाय नम सामवेदाय । विरचयति शमदर्पणमूहप्रन्यस्य सामपि प्रीन्ये । रक्षणमिन हमि)पद्मसमवनना ।। प्रथम प्रयस्सादी सवादीन्यभिहितानि यानि युतानि प्रथम दृष्ट्वा पश्चाट प्रय विद्यात् । यगनसा(स)मान यत्तदन्न (१) न विभाव्यते । उहगाने विशेष स यस्यापि कथ्यते । Ends-मदतन इति पदगीत (1)।४७॥ सप्तम पर्व त्रयोविंशतितम ऊहगानस्य सर्वेपा साना सरया प्रकीर्तिता ॥ पत्रिंशदाधिक एक्च सामतुल्याणि (नि) स्वासु सामानि सख्यया ॥ वासदाधिक शतमक. लिल सामानि वोक्तानि चतुर्विशति सरयया । अष्टपचाशद्वक्तानि विस्तो त्रीय खिलानि च । आपवस्त्रदेव यसचामि उच सस्यते । ऋग्य कथितस्त्रात्र स्तृतीयैकस्विला तया ७ विरचितामिति मकल स्तृतीयगानस्य सामदर्पणमिति स्यालक्षण तरसपूर्णम् मात तुरीयगानस्य समाप्तमूहगानस्य सामदर्पणामिदमिति । सवत् १९९१ श्रावणकृष्ण ८ युवासरे लिप्यत पारीकतारण हरिगोविंद ।। स नैयपुर श्रीशुभमस्तु । Reference -Ulmar no 232 ·110 d. Samhilds and Bidhmanas [136. Uhyagin. उह्यगान 75 1870-80. No.136 Size:-10 1m byan Istent. -102 leares, 6 lizes to & page, 6 letters to a lino. Description Coupfry paper; Devanagari characters with occasional garals, bold, legiblo and fairly ci rrect handwritius; acceut mrks and ione marks written in black ink throughout red chalk used , complete in_C Prapathakas, The work also goes by the name of रहस्यगान. Age.---Samrat 782. Subject --Seo aboic No 330. Regips-11 ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम. ॥ ॐ ॥ सामवेदाय नमः ॥ औ भिवाश्वरनानुमो वा । आ दुग्धा इस नन ईशान्मस्य जगत. । अब २३ ईशो आइशान मा २३ इद्रौ ३ सूरथ२३४ा वा नहोउ। श: नास्ट्रेिसस्था नवा वा अन्यो दिघि य. । Puds-३ घाव मेहियतो । पृथा २ १ उवा २३॥ ३३४ डावाबा ३१ उवा २३ । १६.३४ | थे तो । अध्री २ पाई । इडा 1 माती । जझी २ पाई । या । आती। भीरपाई । इडा । प्रती १ इद्री ३ धाई । मैं ३ । चौ था. वर्मानम हा २३ । ईको नौ ३१ उवा २३ ।'ईट ० ईडा २३४६ ॥ ७ ॥ इति पष्ठ. प्रपाठकः ॥ संवत् १७६२ वर्षे पोष व ७ बुधे नौशी सुखरामेण लिखितं त्र० सोमेश्वरस्त नांना पठनाय । शुभं भवतु । Relkrencse-cber's Berlin Catslogue No. 82, Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogno No 74, १ + उबमान. Uliyagána. No.137. Size -24n.by A110 1879-80.

·139.) Ir. Samacedat. 111 Description.--Country paper, Derayagari characters ; first 21 leaves aro written in a small but careful, clear and legible haud, and the rest of the leares in a bold and legible but not so careful hand; accent marks and tono marks are given in black ink throughout; red chalk is ased to inark* important places. Tho Ms. is completo. Age-Samyat 1888. Begins- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीसामवेदाय ॥ अथ (अ)ह्यगान प्रार. tadt il avar for a pealt iloisiaal scale ani &c. Ends-इति षष्ठः प्रपाठकः ॥६॥ gta 81,amat #918: Il श्रीसंवत् १८८८ वर्षे आषाडवदी ९ भोमे लेखः ॥ त्रवाडी शिवशंकर. मुत् सुराजरामेन त्र० केन्यामानार्थ । शुभं भवतु ॥ ऊगान. Ühyagåna. 107. No. 138. 1880-81. Size.-94 in. by 5) ia. Extent.-83 leares, lv lines to a pags, 25 letters to a line. Description.-Conntrs paper; Devanagari charncters with gniais; bold, legible and fairly correct hand writiug; bordur's ruleri inegularly in doubly black ligos ; accents marked as usnal; tho last leaf newly Enpplied in a different band; complete. Ago-Old in appearance. SEAT, Ühyagana. No. 139, 1082-83, Size.-91 in. by 43 in. Extent. -81+4 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 28 letters to a live. Description. Country paper; Dovanagari characters with "garais; bold, legible and corroct handwriting: borders ruled and accents marked in black figuros; the first four leaves contain tho talo (see belos No. 119). The fifth leaf of the dls. is the second leaf of the proper, the erst having bcon lost. Otherwise completc.

·112 A. Samhatts and Brahmances. [130. Age -Sanirat 171.0.170% or 1740. Begins नमः श्रीसामवेदाय ॥ यस्तोभ । प्रकृति कति। | गोवः । वे वैसे । हो । यसें. 1 &c Ends-इनि हागाने पष्ठमः प्रपाठकः समाप्तः ॥ संवत् १७४ वर्षे स्यपीतं वृद्धनागर २० त्यहीसुतस्पुनाथ । लेपकपाठकयोः ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ गणेशसत्यत्र० अरजीसुत हरपदेनीनी पोथी । वा उद्यमान Ülyagána. 5. 1893-81. No.140 Siz.0-931m by 4. in. Txtent -92 lences, 7 lines to s page, 24 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Devanaguri charactors with 9991713, clerr, legible and fairly correct handwriting, borderg roleá in double black lines, red chalk used, most of the leaves are broken and very much wora out, leaf 82 1013910g, as also the last few leares Folio 7 written og ono side only : incomplete Age -Old in appearance Ends -The last but one line on the last loaf tunt romuins rung thus-1॥२०॥ षष्ठस्याप्रपाठक. ॥७॥'इया । पाय सामंदयो ऊयगानदर्पण Ohyaganalarpinn. No.141. 3 A1083-31. Size -14tan by 5:11 Extent - 14 loaves, 12 lines to a page, 48 letters to a line, Description - Country paper, Dormagari characters, bold, legille but incotrcet bandwriting. The crrors appenr to by doo to the M: haviog born copied from an origionl in Surada cluaracters, complete.

·1-12] II. Simaveda, 113 Age --Samvat 1911 Author -Pritikara. Begins-|| श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ कमलदलसदशवर्ण चतुर्ट(k)ख वेदसम्मित यस्त्वा (नया)। नयति (रचयति) तुरीयगाने प्रीतिकर सामदर्पण शुद्धः (द्ध)। कधिन आरण्ये गेये यत्सममूह्येपि तं न कथनीयं । ऊहनदन्यसन विरस्मते विस्तरेणात्र ॥ Ends-एतानीचेवुकेनानी एतानि नीच. । कथ्य ऊह्यगानस्य । सामदर्पणं सपूर्णमिदमिति । अस्याग्ने (मे) कथपियामि गद्यदर्पणसंज्ञक । उक्तमोध्यविधानेन शिष्याना (णा)बुद्धिवर्द्धनम् । शुममस्तु । सवत् १९४१ भाद्रपदमासे शुभे कृष्ण पक्षे तिथी ४ रविवासरे लिप्यकृत ब्राह्मण पारीकहरगोविंद जयपूर ।। Reference._Ulsar No 234 स्तोमाः Stobhah. No142. 122 1656-J2 Size-9110 by 4, in Extent-12 leaves, 8 lacs to a paga, 26 letters to a line Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमाना , legible and fairly correct but indifferent handwriting borders ruled irregularly in double black lines accents marked in black figures the first and the last two leaves much worn cat and slightly broken, complete in 2 Praprthakas Age-Sainvat 1665 Subject --For purposes of chanting, the words of a rih undergo sereral modifications repetitions or additious Under the general name of Stobhas are brought together sach musical syllables, words and sometimes even sentences, which thus constitute the peculiar feature of a Saman The Stobhas are to be found on pages 519-642 of the Bibliotheca Indica edition of Samaveda Vol II सामवेदपदस्ताम or स्तोमपद and सोभगान are other names for this work 1685-15 ·। । Ende 114 A. Samalds and Brdhmanas, [142. Regans-ॐ गणेशाय सामवेदाय ॥ अथ स्तोम । प्रनि ।। केनि अश्वा । गा । हुवे वसे । हुवे । वैसे । हो हो' चा ३१ उ व २३ । ३ २३४९ ॥ ॐ ॥ ११॥ द्वितीय प्रपाठक । समाप्त ॥ ...त सख्या २९ ।। सवत् १६६५ वर्षे भाद्रवावाद र बुधे अद्येह रूपाल्यवास्तव्य उदीचा -तीय २० । श्री अगेर सुत्त ३० जैसमलिपित । प्रथमगानसरया ११९७ ॥ द्वितीयगानप्तामसख्या २९० ॥ तृतीयगानसामसख्या ९३५ ।। चतुधगानसामसख्या ॥ २०५ ॥ धकारसामसख्या गा न च्यहुनी २६२७ ।। छवीस स सत्ताधीस ॥ Reference -]ndia Offee Catalogue No 122 Bikaner Catalogue No 70, Calcolta Sanskrit Collere Catalogue No 78 स्तोमा. Stobhah 123 No.143 1680-32 Sizer-11n by bin 1 xtent -- 13 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line Description - Country papei, Devanagari characters with onala bold, legible and correct handwriting burders ruled irregu larly va donble black lines acceuts marked in black figures , the left side margm much worn out, espucially of the first and last leaves, complete Age-Samrst 1706 ruds-हा स्त भरदे द्वितीय प्रशठक समाप्त ॥ समत् १७०६ वर्षे आपाढ- मद्य १४ बुधे अद्यैह वैराटनगरमध्ये मालीपुरवास्तव्य आभ्यतर- नागरज्ञातीय च । श्रीपहरजामुनकुअरजी भ्रातृकेशवनी पकनाई स्तो भस्प पुस्तिका रिलिखे ॥ शुभ भरनु । कल्याणमस्तु ।। स्तामा Stoblat No 141. 1858-61 Sue-12101410 laten! - 10 leares, 8 lices to a P180, 32 lotters to a lide ·145.] IT, Samareda. 115 Description -Country paper; Devanagari characters with occasional Balals; clear, legible and fairly correct houdwritiog; borders zaled irregularly in triple black lines; red chalk used, accents marked in black figures, 2 Papathakas completa. Age.-Samrat 1722. Ends-इति द्वितीयः प्रपाठकः समाप्तः ।। स्तोमगानं समाप्त ।। संवत् १७२२ ना फाल्गुणमासे शक्लपक्षे १४ चतुर्दश्या तिथौ मूगुवासरे ॥ त्रि० श्री ६ माधव- सुन मदसूदा न सुन केशवजीसुतरतनजी लिखित ॥ सहि ॥ यादृशं &c. ॥ गीरवरजी प्रभुजी पठनार्थे । श्रीः॥ स्तोमाः Stobhah, No. 145. 77. 1879-80. Size.—81 in. by 4! in Istent –10 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 32 letters to a lide. Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters; clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting; nccents markedin black ink; red chalk used; a portion on the left side of all leaves yormeaten; complete. Age.-Samrat 1730. Ends-द्वितीयः प्रपाठक: समाप्तग्यं ग्रंथः। संवत् १७१० वर्षे आशाढवदि ७ भौमे अद्येह श्रिअविमुग्य वाराणसि वास्तव्य आभ्यतरनागरन्यातिप त्रिवाडि शंकरपुत्र गणेशेन लिखितं परोपकारार्थ स्वकार्यार्थ शुर्म भरतु ।। ॥ श्रीरस्तु॥ ॥ ली देवकिसुत गोविंद वासुदेव जगत्पते । देहि मे तनयं नाथ वामह शरण गतः ।। ॥ श्रीराम ॥ श्रीजानविरामचरत्वं देह कपेश्वर सर्व फल ।। नमः शिवाय ॥ ॥ श्रीनाप्णाय नमः ॥ गणेश ॥ ॥जयो अतु॥

·116 & Sanitás ant Bidhmonas [146 घुरागान Dhuragina 340 1689-80 No 146. . Size --84 in by 4t 10 Extent-5 leaves 8 lires to a page, 20 letters to a line Deccription -Copptry papei Devanagari cliqracters, clear, legible and correct handwriting, borders ruled and accents marked in red ink , red chalk much used, complete Age --Seems to be a new copy Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ ॐ ॥ उपस्निगारोम् ॥ ॐ मोर और औ ओ' ओमओ ओर ओ ओ ओ ओ ओ ओ १२१९ ॐो। सा२३१५॥ Edramविभिनमो' वरणियों १९१२मोमोलो' बो१२१२धियो १२१२ ६० ॥ रथनरस्प।। अभिवा. || वाग्भासुभाभिभभेमममीमाभमभभभम. सुवार शाम । वाग्भाभिमभुभुमोभभामामभाभिभिभोनपार इथिवा ॥ धाम्भोमभाम. भभभभाभीभमभाभद्रवा२३जिना ॥ ॥ इनि धुरा समाप्त ॥ हे ७॥ The 318 secms to have belonged to the family of Lagbate, like other leg of the Såman विश्वरूपगान. Visparopagana No147 22 1880-12 Sze -7TER by in Extent-8 leares, 10 lines to apage, 22 letters to adline Description:--Country paper, Devanagur chsracters, leg ble luut indifferent and fairly correct I 1 lwrit og borders rated irregularly, red rialk asod, incomplete. Ascoccus to be a recent copy ·१ 148.1 II Samateda. 117 Begins श्रीगणेशाय नम । अथ विश्वरूपाना गानं ।। ॐ जाप शाप. दोम् ॥ गाय सहस्र वर्तनि गायत्र त्रैम जगद्विधा स्पाणि संभाती २ देवा योका सीचा१२१२४ औरकाइरो आ ३७२ ॥१॥ Ends-Folio 8-, last tro lines - पूरुहःम पूरूता । गारा० याम् ॥ सा३ना० ताम् । आ इ० ) वा इ ता २ ना० वा । ओ ३ का० ६° । आ ५० नो ३ मा० नाम् । ओमाइद्र० नो मा २० ना । दाता. Here ends the is abruptly. नेगेपरिशिष्टं (नेगेयार्पदेवत). Nagefaparısıshta, or Naigegårshadairata No 148. 113 1879-80 Sıze.9% in by 5 in Extent-22 leaves, lines to a page, 28 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा, bold, legible and correct handwriting, red chalk used, borders ruled, complete in two l'rapathakas Age-Samrat 1717 Subject - Sapplenjentary information with respect to the Righis and devates of the Samareda The work as divided into Imo प्रपाठक The first, which consists of 3CEITA G Eections, आरण्यकमार्यम् । one section and adotter unnamed Eection, gires information to tho rames in order of the rinos पिs of the मrs of the सामवेद, the second gires the defatás The first is accordiogis called in the Colophons नगेयानामृक्षु आर्थम् and tle Eecond नंगेयानामा aaah. It refers to the DIET of the 114s, a sub division of the कोथुम Begins-ॐ नम श्रीसामवेदाय ॥ ॥ यथार्षमाचिकस्याने त्वमग्नेग्निरेहि वाम्ग्नं भरद्वाजो यास्पियोऽनि मेघातिधि पाण्व. प्रेष्ठमुराना काव्य- In as ·118 Å Sanktás and Brilimanus [148 स्त्यन्न मुदीति गिरन सौहोर पुरुमातो बातेवत्स काष्टोमे सुमित्री वाध्यश्वावध्यधोगनूप ॥ १ ॥ The first प्रपाठक ends on folto 136 vith the words ऐंद्रो वा भद्र द्वे राहुगणे गौतमो वा ॥ १२ ॥ इति नैगेयपरिशिष्टे प्रथम प्रपाठक 1] In other Mss. tbe col 13 इति नैगेयानामुक्षु आर्य समाप्तम् !! The next प्रपाठक begins with- चंदवियो नमस्कृय नेगेयस्तु विशेषत । तृचचाईर्चपादानां तेपा वक्ष्यामि दैवतम् ।। Ends-प्रथमे सोमी द्वितीये वरीपस्तृतीये देवाश्चतुर्थ एकादशे चाग्नि सप्तमे मद् द्वे वैश्वदेव्यो ।। २२ ॥ इति नौरोधपरिशिष्टे द्वितीय प्रपाठक । ॥ श्री ॥ । सबत् १७१७ वर्षे मार्गशीर्षशदि १ शुक्रे लिखित ॥७॥ Reference -Raj Aitra Notices Vol II, p 201 गेयपरिशिष्ट (नेगेयापदेवत) Nageyaparıšishta, or Nagoyarshadaivata No 149 58 1830-92 Site—710 by 41 10 Extent-20 leares,91 mes to a page 24 letters tonline Description - Country paper Devanagart characters with occa slodal 8517ş clear, regular and correct bandwriting, borders ruled irregularly in black lines, red chalk used complete Age-Samrat 1720 Erds-मंगेशानामृटुरित्रत समाप्त ॥ द्वितीय प्रपाठक ॥ प्रयसख्या ३१६ ॥ स। १७२० वर्षे द्वितीयचैत्रपदी । शनौ । सरजीपुत् माधवी ललित ॥

·152.] II. Sámaveda 119 नेगेयपरिशिष्टं Nagegaparisishta, or (नेगेयार्पदैवत). Naigegårshadaivata, 47. No.150. 1881-87 Size -58 in by 21310 Extent -20 leaves, 11 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters , very small peat, legible and correct handwriting, borders ruled in black lines , red chalk much used, complete Age-Samrat 1675. Ends इति द्वितीय प्रपाठक. नेगेयानामृक्षुरैवतम् समाप्त ॥ प्रथसख्या ३५६ । स्वस्ति सबत् १६७५ वर्षे आषाढमासे कृष्णपक्षे चतुर्दश्या तिथी मृगुवरे अयह नदपद् वास्तव्य वाडी नानीयासुतरामकृष्णेनाय लिखित पुत्रशिवराज तथा शिवराम पठनार्थ तथा परोपकाराय पुण्यार्थ लिखित ॥ नेगेपरिशिष्ट (नेगेनार्पवित). Nugayaparisishta, or Nargegårshadaivata. 43 No. 151. 1831-16 Size -93 in by 3 in. Dstent ---'1 lenyes, S lines to a page, 36 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Devana raru characters with पृष्ठमाना, clear legible and furly corr ct hun livriting, borders ruled in black lines , red chall ard, 2 Prapathakas complete Age--Seems to be an old als नैगेपरिशिष्ट Nugeynpuisishta. or (नैगेयार्पदेवत) Nagoyarsladairata 112 No 162 167J-U. Size - 1 by bin Extent-32 leaves, about lacs to a page, 21 letters to a lic ·120 A. Samastas and Brāhmanas. 1152 Description --Country paper, Davanagari characters, legible, clear and fairly correct hand wsiting, red chalk used, borders roled, complete Age.-Samrat 1822. Eads --प्राक्षुदैवत मनि नेगेयसमाप्त. ॥ स १८२२ पापवद ७३ । देवशंकर मूरजीनी पोथी । शुभ भवतु ॥ तापध्यत्राहाण låndyabrahmana No 163 78 1879-80 Siz0-103 10 by 5110. Extent --137 leaves, ll lines to a page, 3G lettors to a line Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters with occasional 841918, bold, legible and Fairly correct handwriting, red chalk ugod here and there, complete Ago.-Samyat 1718 Subject. --Thus 19 the first of the eight Brahmaras of the Simoreda, called also the Praandha (the ancient) Brahmana, or the Mahalbrahmapa It Is likewise called the Panchayamse Brâlimana, from the fact of its consistiog of twenty five Pripathakas. Begies-एर्द० ॥ उं नम सामदाय ॥ ईम् ॥ महन्मे वोचो भर्गो में घोचो यशी मे चोच स्तोम में घोचो भुक्ति मे वोच सर्व मे वोचस्तन्मावतु हमा विशतु तेन मुक्षिषीय देवो देवमेतु सोम सोममेत्वृतस्प यथा विहाय दौष्कृय 10 Ends-मदेष लोको विश्वसन प्रथमे सत्रमासत सहस्रसम प्रसुते न यत- स्ततोइ जज्ञे भुवनस्य गोपा हि हिरण्मय. शकुनो ब्रह्मनामेति ब्रह्मणः सरोकता साटिता. सायुज्य गच्छन्ति य एतदुपयति तदेत विश्वप्ना सहस्रसवत्सरमेतेन वे विश्वज समृद्धिमा व सर्वामुद्धिमृभुवति य एतदुपयति ॥ १८ ॥8॥ इति पंचविश. प्रपाठक ॥२५॥ ॥ इचि ताण्ड्यतामणः समाप्त ॥ ॥ स्वस्ति सक्तू १७१८ वर्षे ·10.) II. Samareda. 121 ज्येष्ठमासे शुक्लपक्षे एकादशीतिथी बुधवासरे काशीक्षेत्रे यथाप्रति लिखि बाळकृष्ण ब्रह्मचारी || 8॥ यादृशं पुस्तकं दृष्ट्वा तादृशं लिखितं मया । यदी शुद्धमशुद्ध वा मम दोपो न दीयते ॥ १ ॥ शुभं भवतु ।। श्लोक ३८७० ॥ Reference. The work has been edited with Såyana's Commentary in tho Bibliotheca Indica Sen83. See pp. 115 and ff. of Madras Government Or. Library Catalogue, Vol. I, par: 2. ताण्ड्यबाह्मण. Tandyabrålmana. No. 154, 28. 1870-71 Size.-94 in. .by 4in. Estent. -259 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 25 letters lo a line. Description.-Old condtry, paper, Devanagari characters with qg4s; bold, legible and correct writing. The writing on the last fery leaves has become a little indistinct. Pages 39-45 (with fol. 44 missing), 154–168, 205-214 have been newly substitated by a different hand. There is a break from page 214 to page 243, but it has been filled up by pages from 224 to 251 shorter in size ard written by : different land and apparently belonging to another Ms. The matter op folio 214 is repeated on folio 224 of tho sab. stitated portion, the real addition commercing from the Girst line on b. side of page 224. Page 251 brings the subject as far as the end of the first section of the 21th Prapashaka, and two lincs more of the second section. After this thó paging of the old Ms. begios, the first page of which, i.e. 213rd, iatrodaces the sabject at the beginning of the third Ecction and the last two lines of the second section of the 24th Prapathaha. So, on the whole, there is a lacana of nearly one section. Tho Ms is thus almost complete. It TAS porchased at Şarat. Ag.-No date is given at the end, bot tho Ms. seems to bo very old. Somo careless writing on tho sido of the first leaf discloses the fact that the Nis. seems to tayo changed hands in Samyat 1762 and again on the 5th day of the bright bali of Alvias, Samrat 1703. B 1635 15 ·122 [164. d. Sanchitas and Brahmanas, Ends-इति तात्यवाहाणे पंचविशः प्रपाठक समाप्तः ॥७॥ शुभ भातु ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ॥ लेखकपाठकयोः ।। श्रीरस्तु ।। ७ ।। ७ ।। श्रीः॥ श्री. श्री ॥ पचा शोऽथपट्टि शो विधिराय एव च । सहितोपानपचैव देवताध्याय एव च ॥ ६ शोपनिपदं चैव श्रुतिरष्टौ प्रकीर्तिताः ॥ ७ ॥ fafiagitingal The last line 19 not fully fisible and therefore difficult to be deciphered. ताण्यत्राझण. Tandyabrahmana, 189 1681-421 No.155. Site - in. by 4. Estante-189 leares, 7 lines to a page, 29 letters to a line. Description-Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमाना, clear, legiblo and fauly correct, borders Taled irregularly red chalk used, incomplete, containg the first 16 Pripithalas only, Age --Appears to be an old M& Ends-पत्रयस्त्रि दक्षसस्तेन विराजतेगे अनुष्टुभो नोकरमादक्षराद्विराम- यति उपस्त्रिदा एव स्तोमो भवति प्रतिष्टाये देवतासु वा एप प्रतिष्ठित: ॥१२॥ इति पंचदश. प्रपाठकः ॥ ताज्यवाण Tindyabrahman, No 100 100. 1086-. Site -9810Uy 3in. Frient-8s leares, 10 inves to apage, 28 letteratonline.

·137.] II. Sanaveda. 123 Description.--Country paper; Deranagarî characters with 9841713 ; clear, legible and correct haadwnting; red chalk used, borders roled irregolarly; ends of the leares mach worn out; the first and the last few leaves half gone; the Ms. commedces with the 16th Prapâțbaka and goes down to the end. Age--Sariyat 1460. Begins-ॐ नम: सामवेदाय ॥ प्रजापतिर्वा इदमेक आसन्नाहराती- नरात्रिरासीसोस्मिन्नधे तमसि प्रासर्परस एच्छत्स एतमभ्यपद्यन 1 &c. Ends-सहस्रसंवत्सरमेतेन वै विश्वसृमा......मृद्धिमाद्भवसमृद्धिमृघुवंति य एतदुपयंति ॥ १८ ॥ इति पंचविशः प्रपाठकः समाप्तः ।। संवत् १४६० वर्षे ज्येष्टशदि १० दशम्यां तिथौ दिने अद्येह नलगर्तपुरे आभ्यंतर नागरज्ञातीय त्रि० सुरमुत् पुस्किा लिखिना ॥ मंगलमस्तु । शुभं भवतु ।। यादृशं || &c. गेन इयं ...... ताण्व्यबामण. Tandyabrahmana. No. 1576 48. 1886-92. Size.-12 in, by 4* in. Extent.-103 leaves, 10 lines to s page, 33 letters to a lines Description.-Country paper; Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा: clear but careless though fairly correct Landsyriting; pargins much worn out, and some of the leaves balf broken; the work is bronght down to the 11th Section of the 15th Prapashaka ; incomplete. Age.-Seems to be a very old Ms. Ends.-Fol. 103-6, last line- प्रयस्त्रिशरलोमाना...तामंतासंधायोत्तिष्ठयपि ह पुत्रस्य पुत्र सच- Here ends the Ms. abruptly.

·124 A. Samhilas and Brahmanas, [158. तापव्यत्राह्मण. Tandyabrahmana. 47. 1886--95 No.158. Size -9m by 512 Extent.—135 Icares, 9 lines to a page, 24 letters to a liac. Description --Country paper; Deranigart characters with patal; bold, clear and correct hapdwnting; borders ruled irregalarly: red chalk used ; iocomplete, reaching down to tho beginning of the 14th Prapathaka in the Ord Pañchika. Ager-Seems to be an old Ms. Ends-Fol. 135-5, last three lines-- ॐ आप्य ते या एतस्तोमा छदास यत्पडह आप्पत आप्ते पडहे दासि स्तोमाचा प्रयंति प्रकाव्यमुसनेव वाण इति मायन्यारूपेण प्रपती यं वै गाय-य-lero the afs, nbruptly ends. माशिवाण. Shadvimśabrihmava. No.159, 79. 1870-80 Sira-9. by 5} in, Txtent -36 leares, lines to apnge,es letters tonline. Description-Country paper: Deranagari charactors, cloar, logiblo and taarly correct handwritings foto 15 ropeated twice%3 complete. Age:-Satarat 1835. Subject.-Tho Sbadrimás Brahmaps is a supplement to tlo Tindga or Paucharima Brahreaps, as its Tery narro shows. It is completo ip firs Prapitbahay, the last of which treating of omeas and cxpiatory ceremonies 19 also tronted as a soparoto Brahmans under the namoot Adbhuta Drahmana, Regar-प्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ सामवेदाप ।। ॐ ग्रा प या इदमो मुन चासो सतः त्रयोदकामदय ह देवा पान मा पर्यगृहातानि प्रभासा- पादिन्यः मुत्रपतवापरस्य संधाक्यम्प पहाय संघिय सरफर- ·161.] II. Siinaveda. 125 स्तस्मादुकरे तिष्ठत्सुब्रह्मण्यः सुब्रह्मण्यामाहयात सुब्रह्मण्यो ३ सुब्रह्मण्यो ३५सुब्रह्मण्यो ३ मिति। Ends-ताम्येतानि सर्षाणि सूर्यदेवत्यान्यदुतानि प्रायश्चित्तानि भवत्युदत्य जातवेदसमिति स्थालीपाक' हुला पंचभिराज्याहुतिभिरभिजुहोति सूर्याय स्वाहा सर्वमहाधिपतये स्थाहा किरणपाणये स्वाहेश्वराय साहा सर्वपापशमनाय स्वाहेति व्याहृतिमि त्वा ऽथ साम गायेत् ॥ १२ ॥ इति पंचमः प्रपाठकः ।। ॥ पड्विंशः समाप्तः ॥. ॥ संवत् १८९५ ना कार्तिक वदी ४ सोमे लेखः त्र. शिवशंकरसुतू त्र. सुरज- ॥ ॥ कल्याणमस्तु । श्रीरस्तु॥ Reference. The last Prapathaka alone is pablished by Weber with a translation and explanatory notes in Zicei Pediache Tech ither omena und Portenta (1859). रामन शुभं भवतु ॥ पार्डिशब्राह्मण. Shadvinsabrálmana. No. 160. 102. 1888-92. Sizo.—91 in. by 51 in Extent.-38 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line. Description.- Country paper; Devanagari characters with occasional पृष्ठमात्राs; bold, clear and correct writing: borders ruled in double black lines; ends of margins mach worn ont, especially on the left side; complete. Age.--Appears to be an old Ms. पार्डिशबामणमाष्य. Sbadvimśabrahmanabhäsbya. No. 161. 41. 1670-71. şizo.-]1 in, by 4f1n. Extent.- 32 leaves, 10 lines to a pago, 55 letters to a line. Description-Contry paper; Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमाना; good, legible and correct handwriting, red powder used';

·120 Samkatus and Bidmanas [161. first leaf tog Incor iplcte reacluem as far as tlic col of the first I landa of Adliyasa III 2nd 7 lines of the second Khaņda of the third Adhyâya on folio 31 Thera is another leaf at the end, but its ends have been worn oat It cannot be identified, bot scems to belong to the sixth Kland of the 5th Adhyaya, which is clear from the remark so that page morked in red in these words-इति पचमाध्यायस्य पठ खड़ ॥ It was purchased at Kapadvauj Age-old in appearance Anthor -Såganicharya Subject -~-Commentary on the Shadvimsa Brahmana Begans-इद वक्ष्यमाण सुब्रह्म च एते द्वे ब्रह्म सुब्रह्माणी द्वे एवास्ता । अभूतां । तत् किमिन्यत आह । तत मुब्रह्मोदकामदिति । ततोनतर ब्रह्म देवेम्य सकाशादुदक्रामत् । उदगम्छत् । ताप किमियाह । Referenco Calcutta Sanskrit Collego Catalogue No 167, l'asc 2 सामविधानमायण Samavdhanabrahmana. 40 Mo 102 187071. Suernbytm Extent -20 leaves, 10 hues to a page, 21 letters to a line Description - Country thick paper, Dovanigari character, legible and fairly correct, red powder usod, the sis is complete in throo Prapatbakas it was purchased at Kapadro) Age-Bathyat 1700 Hegins-||ॐ नम श्रीसामवेशप ।। ॐ 11 ॥ वाह वा इदमन आसीत्तस्य तेनो रसोयरियत स ब्रह्मा समभवत्स तूष्णी मनसा ध्याय- तस्या यन्मन आसीत्स प्रजापतिरभरचस्मामाजापन्या मनसा जुति &c Inds-सोय प्रानापन्यो विधिमिम प्रजापतिहस्तये प्रोवाच वृहस्पति रदाय नारदो शिवसेनाप विधक्सेनी म्यासाय पाराशर्याप पास पाराशर्यो शामिनये समिनि पापिझ्याप पोलिस पारायणाय पाराशर्यायणी यारदायगाप वारदायणस्तांडिशा यायनिम्या तादियाम्यायनिनो बहुम्य सोपमनुचानाप ग्रह्मचारिणे सामावर्तमानापादपेय उपाध्यायाय प्रामवर.

·164.] II. Siimareda. 127 सहस्रश्वेतं चाश्वं प्रदायानुज्ञातो वायं कामं कामयते तमाप्नोति तमाप्नोति ॥९॥ इति तृतीयः प्रपाठकः ॥ सामविधानब्राह्मणस्माप्त ॥ स्वस्ति श्री संवत् १७६० वर्ष माहा. Here ends the Ms. Referencc.-The work has been edited together with Siyana's commentary by Dr. Bartell (London, 1873) and also by Satyavrata Såtpåsrami. सामविधानब्राह्मण. Sâmavidhanabrahmana. No. 163. 80. 1879-80. Size.-~-10 in. by 4t in. Lxlent.--18 leaves, 9 to 12 lines to a page, 34 letters to a line. Description.-Coantry paper; Devanagari characters with Arals; bold, legible, clear and correct handwriting; leaves 7 to 10 are written in a different and careless haud, borders of most of the leaves are secured by pasting stripes of paper on them. The Ms. is complete. Age.-Seems to be an old copy. सामविधानब्राह्मण. Sâmavidbânabrahmana. •No. 1641. 45. 1875-76. Size - 1. by 4 in. Extent.-45 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 22 letters to a hae. Description:--Country paper, Deranigari characters; bold, legible, careful but elegant handwriting, fairly correct, red powder used for merking important places and a grayish pigment used for correction here and theie. The A13 18 complete. It was brought from Jeypor Age.-Satirat 1850. Ends-इनि सामविधानब्राह्मणे तृतीयः प्रपाठकाः (कः) समाप्तः ॥ संवत् १८५० वरपे क्षेत्रमासे शुक्लपक्षे । प्रतिपदा तिथी दुधवासरे समाप्तः ॥ लीपीतं पंड्या क्रष्णदत्तनीये लत्यु गाम आम्रवाति नगरीमध्ये लक्ष्य ·128 A. Samhitis and Brahmanas. [16 छ । पोधि अवाडी गणपतसुत घासीरांमनी छे ॥ श्रीरस्तु कल्याण- मस्तु ।। सुभं भवतु ॥ श्री श्री लक्षचंडीना प्रयोगमध्ये लोख्य छ ॥ श्री श्री श्री॥ सामविधानमााण. Samayidliānabrahmana. 81. 1879-80. No.165. Size-34 10 by 5 n. Extent--39 leaves, 7 laes to s page, 24 letters to a line. Description - Country paper; Devanagari characters; bold, legible, careful and correct handwriting , complete. Age-Samrat 1888. Ends-इति सामविधानस्य तृतीयः प्रपाठकः समासः ॥ ॥ संवत् १८८८ वर्षे भाद्रपद शुद्ध १ गुरी लेखः ॥ बाडी केशव रामना पत्र छ शुभं भवतु ॥ ॥ कल्याणमस्तु॥ सामविधानवाझण. Samayidbånabrahmana No.166 107. 1686-92 Size -310. by+20. Fitent -21 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 30 lelters to a line. Descaption-Country Esper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा clear, legible and correct handnnting, borders ruled, ends of the leaves mich worn oat, complete Ago -Samrat 1104. Enle इति तृतीयः प्रपाका संपूर्णः ॥ सामविधी ब्राझगा संपूर्णः ॥ सरत् १७०४ वर्षे पोपशुदि १० दशमी खो दिने संपूर्णोयं प्रथः ।।

·108] 11.-Sâm Deda. 129 आपंगत्राह्मग. Arsheyabrahmana. No.167. 2 1871-72. Size.—1010 by 41 in Extent -16 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 29 letters to a line. Description -old coantry paper, Devanagari characters with BAIATs, legible and correct writing, red powder ased the ends of the Ms are worn out, the last leaf being mach damaged , the Bfs. Is complete in 3 Frapathakas Age -Samrat 1663. Sobject -The Brâhmana is extant in two recensions, the Kaythoma and the Jaiminiga or Talavakara The first is edited with extracts from Siyana's commentary by Dr. Burnell (1876) and with the extire commentary in the Bibliotheca ladica Series The second recension, which was discovered by Dr. Burnell, has been edited by the same scholar &ad pablished at Mangalore, 1878. The Bråhmans derives its name from the fact that it gives notices of Rishis of the Sâmareda Begins-० ॥ ॐ नमः सामवेदाय ॥ अथ खस्वयमार्पप्रदेशो मवत्यृषीणा नामधेयगोत्रोपधारण५ स्वयं यशस्य धन्यं पुश्य पुन्य पशयं ब्रह्म- वर्षस्य५ स्मार्त्तमायुष्य प्राक् प्रातराशिकमित्याचक्षते &c Ends-ऐयो महानाम्न्यः प्रजापतेर्या विष्गो विश्वामित्रस्य वा सिमा या मद्या वा.शकों वा शकों वा ॥ २९ ॥ इयायवाहगे तृतीय. प्रपाठकः समाप्त ॥ सवत् १६ । ६३ वर्षे मार्गशीर्षगदि ११ गुरी शिवरामेन सय लिखितं । शुभं भवतु ।। आयब्राह्मण. Arsheyabrthmanm. No 108. 5 1856-94 Size:-911n. by 41 m. Extent.–14 leaves, 10 lines to a pigo, 32 letters to a live. Description - Country paper , Derani gari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा, clear, legible and correct handentog; borders much worn out, folho i missing, otherwise complete. Ago.-Saritrat 1503 81015-17 ·130 4. Smshutds and Drulimanar 16 Ends- इति भ पत्रासणे तृतीय प्राठा समाप्त || एप खदानो सस्यया एवाशीति सानि ॥ स्वस्ति सरत् १५९४ वर्षे बाल दि १३ गुने छह श्री काया (1) रके आपतरनागरझानीय नि । विष्णु- मुतगौषिदेन परोपकारार्थ (.. मुन जनार्दनपठनार्थ-These 1 eters have been scored ll rongh लिपित मद्यार्पणमस्तु । दीर्घा पुरस्तु ।। यादरा cl मापंचनानण Artigobrilumana 10109 0 1948--12 Ste-7tin by 5 in Extent—16 leaves 11 ) nes to a page 26 letters to a bre Descript 01--Country paper Deparupart cbaric ers clear logble anil correet hand seritag, red chalk und, bonero much torp out completc. Age-Seems to le an old I, भायात्राह्मण Årskcyabrålmana 81 No 170 1350-81 Size - in by 4 in Estent leares, 7 lines to a page, 28 letters to al ce Descript on-- untry paper Devanagati cbaracters bold legible and fairly correct haodwntibg bordera ruled irregularly in black ink red cbalk geed here and there completo Age.-Samyat 1840 Ends इत्यायव्राह्मणे तृतीय प्रपाठक | समाप्त सवत् १८४० ना वरम्वे मसाइ दादी १ चदर ·172.) II.-Sâinaveda. 131 OTTUSPIGMT Ārsleyabrůhmaṇa. 83. No. 171. 1879-80 Sıze.-88 in. by 4in. Extent. -24 Içares, 8 lines to a page, 22 letters to a line. Description. Country paper ; Devanagari characters, bold, legible and fairy corrcct bandunting; complete. Age-Samyat 1893. Ends.–इत्यायब्राह्मणस्य तृतीय प्रााठकः ॥ ॥ समाप्तः ॥ संवत् १८९३ वर्षे आषाड सुद ५ शनी लेखः । ॥ वाडी सुरजराम शिवशकर लेखः।। शुभं भवतु ॥ & ETSTEUT: देवताध्यायसहितोपानिपासहितः Vamsabraumaņa, including the Dovatâdhyaya and the Samlitopanishad. No. 172. 82. 1879-80. Size-01 in. by 53 in Extent. -11 leaves, 8 lines to a pags, 28 letters to a lino. Description.--Country paper ; Devanagari characters; bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting, complete. Age.-Seems to be a new copy- Sabject.-- The As comprises three Adhyâyas-(1) Devatâ lhyâya; (2) Sambitopanishad ; (3) Vansa. Each of these is regarded as a distinct Brahmana and is so commented upon by Siyana (cf. No. 66 of Madras Or. Goveroment Library Catalogue, Vol. I, rart II) The Deratádbyiza con lains the names of the deities presiding over the different portions of the Så naveda. It is called Devat 3. alıyâyabréhwaya or Aguibrâhmana from its first Tord According to Sajana tho Samhitopanısbad, although properly a Brihmaus, is called (Sunlita-) Upanishad because it deals with the ogni ·bra de 132 A Sankudits and Brühmanas. [172. Bubject of the Upso obids proper The thinl part of the Ms contains the Vamsa B: dbmapi proper It gives the line of teachers through whom the Simsreda ling beoo hapicu down from antiquity I'roperly speaking the Vamhsa Brahmara consists of two patalas, the first of which mentiong the names in order of the deities, manee सामगाचार्य. and प्रवर्चकाचार्य, to whom तर्पण Tha पटल begans nath the words देया यथापूर्व तपवि. ष्याम । अग्निस्तृप्यनु. The second पटर gives the Vamsa proper and 18 alone given in this M. Nor does iyaņa comment upon the 420, probably because stras too easy Begiris (देवताध्याय नम सामवेदाय नम || ममिरिंद्र प्रगापति सोमो वरुणस्त्वष्टांगिरस पूषा सरस्वतीद्वाली इडान धनानि पदनिधना- नि कारणि धनानीत्यानेयानि सर्वाणि निपवयतापपन्या यादिष्टेभ्य सर्वाणि खाराणि प्राजापत्यानि &c End of the देवनाघ्याय-दुष्टुता)रुपयुक्ता-यू (य)नाधिकाच(च) सर्व- स्मात्स्वस्ति देवत्रविम्यश्च । ब्रह्म सत्य च पातु मामिति ब्रह्म सत्य च पातु मामिति ॥ ४ ॥ देवताध्याय समाप्त || Begins (सहितोपनिषद्)-अथात सहितोपनिषदो न्याख्यास्याम सर्वपरीक्षा देवस हिता भवति । सर्वप्रत्यक्षापुरम दिता भाति । परोक्ष- प्रत्यक्ष ऋषिस हिता भवति । &c. End of the same - स खलु एन प्रजापतिर्वा इदमेकमह क्षितप पुरुषो वावमाश्चरोभिजायते नाकाशीकरण च 'चतुवो मवति य एवं वेद य एवं वेद ॥५॥ इति सहितोपनिपरसमाप्त ॥ The वश section begina with-नमो ब्रह्मणे नमो ब्राह्मणेम्यो नम आचार्येभ्यो नम ऋपिम्यो End of the same:- यमराधाच गोमिला पूषमित्राद्रोमिलापूषामित्रो गोमिलोऽय मित्राद्गोभिलाभमित्रो गोमिलो वरुणमित्राद्गोमिलावरुणमित्रो गोभिलो मुलमित्रागोभिशा मूलमित्रो गोभिको पसमित्रागोभिलाद समित्रा गोभिलो गोगुस्वापुत्रागोभिलाद्गारगुलब' पुत्रो गोभिलो बृहदसो. पितु हदसुर्गोमिलो गोभिलादेव गोभिको राधाच गीतमासमान पर" समान परं ॥३॥ ॥ इति व शना(म)ग समाप्त ॥

·174 ) II-se radeda 133 Reference The Canteqt9 haz been edited v th Sivana's commentary by Dr Burnell (1873) The SAE proper bas been edited and translated by Weber in Indische Stadien and published with Såyana 8 commentary by Dr Burnell The succession of teachers given in this Brågmaņa is stated at length on pages 119 ff of. Vadras Govt Ur Library Catalogne, Vol I, part 2 Dr Burnell has also edited the सहितोपनिषद्ब्राह्मण with a commentary in 1877 वशवाझण देवताध्यायसहितोपनिषत्साहित Vowsabrabmana, including the Deyatadhyaya and the Sanıhitopanıshad. Mo 173 58 1884-88, Size -91 in by 34 10 Extent -13 leaves, 6 lines to a page 36 letters to a line Degʻription - Country paper, Deyspårarı characters clear, legiblo and fairly correct handinit ng orders ruled irregularly, red chall used folio 11 wanting otherwise complete Age.-Samvat 1748 Inds-इति वशब्राह्मण समाप्त ॥ सवत् १७४८ वर्षे ज्येष्ठ पद्य ९ शनी शुऊ- अनतेन लिखित ॥त्र 1 नीलकठस्यार्थे लिखित ॥ देवताध्यायवाद्यण Devatadlıydyabrahmana. No 174 53 188092 Size - 9 in. by 4* in 1 xtent —3 leares, 101 nes to a page, s? letters to a line. Descr ption - Country priper Desapagari characters with 17I , clear old and legible writing generally correct, borders ruled un doublc black lines, complete ·131 Sarkids and Bralimanas [174 Age-Samynt 1671 Subject --Contains the frst part odly of No 172 abose, wluch ecc Ends -इति देवताध्याय ॥ स्वस्ति सरत् १६९१ वर्षे अद्येह सूर्य पुरवास्तव्य नागरज्ञातीय र सोमनायसुतरामकृष्णेन लिखित ।। देवताध्यान Dovat1ihy iga No 172 20 1891 -95 Saxc-91 iu by 5 in Ixtent --3 leaves, 8 ) nes to a page 30 letters to a lide Description Country paper, Devanagari clinracters, bold, clear and correct wnting, bördørs ruled in double black lines, complo e Age -Appears to Le an old Bfs देवताध्याय Dovatadhyaya No 176 1 1506-02 15 6 -92 Size-74 10. by 41 in Extent - 4 leaves 8 lines to a page, 22 letters to & line Descript cn.- Country paper, Devanagat characters clear, leg bli and fairly correct handwriting, borders raled irregalarly, red chalk osed complete it was called Agobråhaaps the Report Age-Seems to be an old bis वशवाह्मण Vamsabrihmaua. 89 No 177 183693 Size-5 in by 4 10 Extent -- 4 leaves 8 lines to a rage 21 letters to a line ·180.] II.---Samareda. 133 Description.-Country paper, Devanagari characters; rers bold, clear and fa'rly correct viiting; borders raled in double black lines red chalk used ; ends of the margins much worn ont; complete. Age-Stems to be an old Ms. Subject - -Tlie second patala only of the detala. For other particulars eve No. 172 absye. OFTETET. Vamsabrihmňa. 39. No. 178. 1837-91. Size.94 in. by 53 in. Extent -3 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 30 letters to a line: Description - Country paper; Devanagari coaracters with ggatas ; bold, clear, legible and fairly correct writiog; borders rulel in double black lines; red chalk used; left-hand margin of the first leaf worn out; complete; gives the second patula only. Age.-Old in appearance. वंशवाझण. Vamsabrahmana. No. 179. 57 1884–86. Sıze.-01 in. by 31 in. Extent.--3 laves, 9 lines to a page, 31 letters to a line. Description. Country paper, Devanigari characters with ; clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting; borders ruled ; red chalk used; complete, giving the second patala only. Age.Samyat 1551, Ends-इति वश ब्राह्मण समाप्तं ॥ संवत् १९११ वर्षे वैशावदि ९ सोमे त्रि. रामकेन धर्मायन लिपीतं ।। मन्त्राझण. Mantrabrahmana. 66 No. 180. 1835-12 Size in, by 44 in. Extent --23 lentes, 6 lires to a mage, 30 letters to a line ·120 Sarthritis ant Brahmanas [180 Descript on-Country paper Devanagart characters, clear, legible nod fairly correet handwriting; borders ruled, ends of learcs much worn out complete as far as it goes Age-Sampat 1793 Subject. The Mantrabrihmana consists of 10 parts of which the gives the first 9 The last constitute ti e well known छादोग्योपनिषद्, Mas of which are noticed elsewhere Th s Brahmana 18 also callel छादोग्यब्राह्मण or उपनिषद्माक्षण. In the Report for 1886-92 the sfe is called मनपाठ साम्न । It cons sts of Alantras required for marriage and other domest c present Ms ceremon eg + Begans-|| श्रीगणेशाय नम || देव सवित प्रसुत्र यज्ञ प्रसुन यज्ञाति भगाय ।। दिन्पो गर्व केतस केतन पुनातु बाचस्पतिर्वाचन्न स्वदतु ॥ • Ends - माता रुद्रागा दुहिता वसूना-स्वप्तादित्यानाममृतस्य नाभि । अनुबोच चिक्तिपे जनाय मागामनागामदिति पविष्ट | इति उपनिषदे मत्रस्य द्वितीय प्रपाठक || समाप्त || सवत् १७९९ ना चैत्र- बदि ८ गुरी अयेह श्रीसूर्यपुरवास्तन्य त्रिपाठी श्याममुत गोपाजीमुत्र मुकुदनी येन लिखित शिवार्पण न । देवशकरसत् कपाशकरपउन थे लिखापित ॥ यादृश &c ॥ श्रीरस्तु !! Reference -Bkaner Catalogue No 139 Calcutta Sansknt College Catalogue fase 2 No 154 मन्त्रनााण Dlantrabrihmana 93 No 181 1881-82 S120-921n by it in Letest-1s learea 101nes to a page 32 lettera tonline Descript on -Country puper Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा, clear legible and correct wntin borders raled ands of leaves worn out complete as far it goes The M, vas ta led T170141 n earl er lists Age--Satayat 1581 Ltd-द्वितीय प्रपाठक समाम ॥ सवत् ११८१ वर्षे चैत्र शुशाप बदि १० भीमे। , ·182) III, --Blac! Yaju veda, 137 A. SAJSHITAS AVD BRÅLIJANAS, AND WORKS RELATING THERETO III -BLACK YAJURVEDA. मैनावणीपसविता, Altriy ziyasamlata, प्रथमकाण्ड Kinda I CIL ors No 182 1 Sa 1573 SV Sue-104 11 by 4? 10 Latent -11 leaves, 11 lines to a page, 37 letters to a lia- Doserir 102 —Old country paper Deranagati with Balato, bold, Fonerally legible and fairly, correct hand writing The borders of most of the leaves much worn cat, and in many places secrrcel by straps of paper pas ed mer tien The first four leaves, leares Nos 70 and 70 and the last leaf have been newly cuprised in a different band The lo ters of the Ms lave been offarol in many places and coascquontly the text las become illegible here and ibere i ho accent carks are given faintly in red ink and red chalk 13 often used for marking, lhe mode of 10 dicating ec ents se ms to be peculiar to tuis Sibba and is quite different from that of the Rigıcda. Iu tho Ma transsa Sa ha the Ulitta is marked by n xcrpendicular stroha os er tbe letter, while in the Nigreda 10 15 altog ter upmarked the syunta is ma hed by horizontal stroko in the mallo of the letter 19 th formcr,* while it 13 marked by a perpend calar stroko orer a letter 31 the latter 1 ho aanditta is marked in the entn" way in bot! Somo lettere ero marked with the perpendicular. s roles over their heads and others are marked by a recaliar Lonzantal stroke slightly curred 103 do on the left -यक्ष राय उद'से साहा। सोमा य चतुगक्षराय l'ho v Gires all tho īl prapuīliakas of the festa i da Agu -Tho Vs saems to be very old Sabjec - Thu maitriya liga 1 ons of tl o oldur lbls of tho Blacn. Taj itals and was formerly callel the halija It consists of fur kd iar saldırıld into ffry fvu raj Ithihs of yhi b tho frstydlie ntains cleve) lle fouth 18 19 often regarded as : Aki ali la * This strole across the latter is sbonn in maling us a luh after 1 01631-13 put a ·138 A. Samutes and Brilumanas [18: B.gns-श्री गणेशाय नम ॥ उँ गुरुभ्यो नम ॥ परमगुरुभ्यो नम ॥3 नमो यजुर्वेदाय ॥ ॐ भू तत्सवितुर्वरेण्य ! ई भुन भर्गादेवस्य चि (वी) महि। उस धियो यो न प्रचोदयात् ॥ई भ प स उ तरसवितुर्वरेण्यं भगों देवध धि (घी) महि । धियो योन प्रचोदयात् । ॐ भूर्मव स तसवि० । दयात् ॥ ई पे' - सुता" या यस देवो. सरित! प्राप-यतु श्रेष्ठ तम य ke Ends-रुद्रेश्चतुर्दशाक्षाय छ द से सहा । दियम्य पच-दशाक्षराय । से माहे दि पाड-शाक्षराय छ स्वाहा प्रतापनि सप्तदर्श ॥ १०॥ प्रथमकाडे नकाशम प्रपाठक || लिखि (त) शुल डोशा नि पुना श्रा मोरपीमध्ये श्री ।। P ET BCC - The text of the matraj anira sanuhit has been edited 11 th n Gorin n n licection tj liofessor Schroeder मैत्रायणीयसहिता, मयमझाण्डे सत प्रपालका अष्टमञ्च युटित Maitriyaniyasanılati, Linda I, Puaptunkas l-/ anil Stl incomplete No 183 188 15100 . Size -San by 430 Ext nt.--case , 13 hnes to 37,25letters to a linc Decr pt on --01d country rapor Divanāsaticl aracters with पृष्ठमात्रा, bold logible ard fairly correct band wiling lao burde s of the Vs are been muc i vorn out espe wally of the frot few leares Fhe metholof msrking tha arcents stus samons that of Yo 13 real call stu-el here and time I. complete Age - The lís seems to L very old Lxds-Leak to S30 last three lines-यस्साहिताग्ने स३त्तोमिहा दहेरे सिर्वा एतस्प क्षामा गहान पुष्यते स दहयेपर" यदाये क्षामाते ये वास्स क्ष रिया तनूस्तामेवास्स भागधेयेन शमपत्यदाह कोस्यार- ·185.] III. a -Black Yaju oeda. 189 Ilere ends leaf Vo, 83 This comcs almost to the end of the oth section of the Eth praſáthala Leaf No S4, which is pot at the end, does not seem to be in continuation of leaf No 83 It Icols like a leaf of some other de, as its paper is quite different The last 7 leaves of the Ms are devoid of accent marks मैवारणीरसंहिता, काण्ड १, प्रपाठका १-७ JIaitriyaniracambiti, Kanda I, Prapatlialas 1-7. No. 181 99 188U-S1 Size -10in by fi in Tirteat -91 Ierye, S line, ty a pag?, 30 letters to a line Des ription ---Country paner , Devanigari character with occasional gg7777 Is, bald hut carele s, indifferent, and hopelessly incorrect hand writing, borders ruled and accents mished in red adh from the middle of the Vs Kânda I, papathalas 7, completo, followed by the first page of the 8th prop tlaka Age. --Now in appearacce. Lnds-प्रथमकाडे वृद्धपंचिका स्माप्त. ॥ ॥ सत्यमप्रपाठकः ॥ छ । u qatq-a: g 21-50T I &e .......... इत्यहितेन alat sit-il Icrc ends the 3ſe abraptly मैत्रायणीयसहिता, काण्ड १. BIaitrayaniyasambitá, Kandla I. No. 185. 99 1830-81. Size -10% in. by 4 m Estent - 19 leaves, 8 lines to 1 page, 27 letters to a line. Descnption -- Country paper , Devanagari characters with BUIT; bold, legible and fairly correct handsyriting, borilers ruled and accents marked in red ink to the end of folio 35 Contos only the firet foor prap ithalas of the first binda Agc.-Appears to be a ler Ms.

·140 Samhitits and Dinas [183. End -सरस्वते द्वादशकपाल । ममाना३स्या नै सरको पूर्णगाप सरस्वानुभा एवं नो यथा पूर्व कश्यायित्वा लभता सध्या प्रश्नोत्ये माऽयो मिथुनत्वाय ।। १५ ॥ प्रथमकाडे यजमान चश्चतुर्थ ॥ प्रपाठक || || श्रीरस्त। ॥ छ । मैत्रायणीय सहिता, द्वितीय काण्ड Maiti yaniya-umuti, Kinda 11. 180 167J80 No 186 Size -11 in by 4 in Extent --91 leaves, 10 lines to a pige, 3+ letters to a lino Description -old country laper, Deran nga s characters, boll legible and correct handwritins Lert Ma 11 ts numbered twice, and leares 22 anl 23 nre wanting Tla method of marking accents as the same as that of No 182 Red chalk 19 uged bere and thero The first two and the last leaves aro much vorn ont Contains the 2nd kunda only Completo in 18 प्रपाठक IRegus-~-11६० ॥ई नमो गणेशाय ॥ ऐंद्राममे क दशकपाल नियेत यस्य-स जाताची 'यायुरोजोब वीर्य मिद्राग्नी &c Lads कस्म-देव ' हविपा-विधेम । आ न प्रभाडे नयतु प्रजापति- तादधातु सु ..... । सरसर ऋमि सदा नो मयी पुष्टिं पुष्टिपतिर्दधातु ॥ २३ ॥ द्वितीयकाण्डे , • चतुर्दश (1) प्रपाठक ॥ श्री ॥ श्री ॥ श्रीमदणहिल्लपुरपत्तनमासिना द्विवेदी जगन्नाथ ...पठनार्थ हिनापितमिद द्वितीयकाण्ड। The mention of a 14th 1951 13 clearly an error in counting 9th प्रपाठक 1s connted correctiy and therce tho is mentions the end of त्रयोदशप्रपाठक on iol 0 85a, where we should expect the end of the 12th Ibe 79107, 10, 11 and 12 are not bumbered at all Tho ·188.1 III. a.-Blacle Yajurreda. 141 मैत्रायणीयसंहिता, Jaitråfonisasambitâ, खिलकाण्डए, चतुर्यकाण्डम् वा. Khilakanda, or Kanda IV. No. 187. 18d. 157980. Size -101 in. by 4 in. Estont:-112 leares, a lines to a page, 20 letters to a line. . Description.—Old country paper; Devanagari characters ; bold, legible and fairly correct band nting; red chalk ned here and there%3D accent marks similar to those of No. 182, first few pages are mach worn out and blackecel. Leaf No. 85 is wanting, ard leaf No 101 which is now plac at the end is superflaous. Leaves Nos.2, 4, 6, 13, 18, 30,42,45, 47, 71, 15, 80,83, 91,38,93, 102,105,508, and 12 are rewly supplied in a different hard, and are without accent marks except leaf No. 2. The Ms. contains only the first 8 प्रपाठकs of the fourth Landa, which is also called the Ahila kanda, Age.--An old Ms.in appearance. Begins-s. ॥ नमो यजुर्वेदाय ॥ उ वनस्पतीबा उग्रो' &c. Bads ॥ -प्रतितिष्ठयादित्यनास्मिन् रोके वैश्वकर्मणेनामुष्मन् ॥ १० ॥ खिलकांडे अष्टम प्रपाठकः ॥ ॥ इति याझ्याकांड प्रदेव दोध्यति पशुहोत्रं ॥ ॐ स्वस्ति ।। ॐ गुरुभ्यो नमः॥ ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ भाइवसनाथ. मैत्रायणीयसंहिता, पदपाठ. Maitråyanîyasambitá, Padapatha. 13. No.188. 1979-80. Sizo.-11 in. by5g in. Extent.-202 leares, 10 lines to apage, BG letters to a line. Description:--Modern country mper, white, thick and tongh; Deranigari characters; bold, legible, carefal, beautiful and correct hand nting, with borders doubly ruled in red ink, The beginnings and endings of Kåndas and Adhyâras sro ·142 4. Samhalds and Brahmanas [188 written 10 Ted al Accests tre marked also in red nk, and thio incthod of markiag them h ro inostuy resembles that of the Rigveda The Ms is complete in haulas but apparenty couting Bore Sucata and somo recaring forms of abbreviat on The 46918 furtbei extends only to tho mantras and berço its diyigion into Kandrs and Adhyages does not follow tlie normal division of the #7140119 blar. The first leaf of Kándła 1 II 15 wanting and forf No 26 of tho samo 13 repeated twice Tho rigung of the Ne is given separately for the first two Kandas wlule the last two are paged together This is the Ms marhed o) In Dr Schrocder's editton, where ho says that the Als 18 a copy of an old Me ja Horbi uile the Einleitnug p serve to Book 1, for further particulars Kaada I leaves 1 50 Kapla II, Icares 101 handa III and Kanda II leares 291, with folio 28 counted twice The 3rd Kandi ends on folio 510 Age-Samont 1936 Subject --Padas of tlo Mastrayanîya Sal 29 of tho Krishna Yyursed Begrus-|| श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ नमो यजुर्वेदाय ॥ टपथ मैत्रायणीयाना मत्रपदानि लिख्यते ॥ ॥ हो । या । सुभूतानि सु भना। वाय । स्थ । देव । व । सविता । म । अर्पयतु । श्रेष्ठतमायेनि श्रेष्ठ तमाय । कर्मणे। Inds- स । शेवृधमिनि शे वैध । अधि' धा । धुन्न । गमे इयहो । महि । क्षत्र । जनापाट । इद्र । तग । रक्षे । च । न । मघोने पाहि । मरीन । राये । च । न । स्वपत्या इति अपत्यै । इषे । धा ॥ १२ ॥ १८ ॥ इति मैत्रायणीये मत्रपदविभागनिर्णये चतुर्थकाण्डे पछोऽध्याय ॥ समुदायेन एकत्रिंश । समाप्त चतुर्य काण्ड ॥ सवत् १९३६ ना फाराणसुद १ शती श्री मोरबीमध्ये लिखित गावडोशानि. पुru श्रीरस्तु || शुम भवतु ॥ स्वरा दत्ता शुरु दयाशकरवनेश्वरेण सरत १९३६ ना पत्रगुद ११ बुधे ·143 189] III.4.--Blaclı Yajurieda. तैत्तिरीयसंहिता. Taittırîyasamhit ? No. 189 18 1831 95. Size-S} in. by 4 in Latsot-246 leares, 11 lines to a page, 40 letters to a line Description --Foreign foolscap papar, Deravågari characters, clear, small and fairly correct hund, borders ruled and accents marled in red ink, only in the first threc Kandis The Als is complete iu seren Kändas, which have esch a separate piging, as ander - L'olios Folio handa I 33 hända v 50 Kinda II 20 Kindz VI 47 hund. III 1) Kând VII 35 Kanila IV Age-Saka 1799 Subjent, -Swwluta of the Black Yajurveda as given in tho Teitliiga Sulla It consists of 7 handas, each further subdivided into screral Prapatbalas and Agorala. Id some Mss tho hundas are calle l Ashtilas, wlule in others the Prpathakas Tre known as Piasnas, Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ हरिः ॐ म् ॥ इपे वोर्जेवा वायस्थो पायस्थ देवो 4 मपिता प्राप्यतु । Euds-गार: समानः सवनमष्टाभि एतेदेवकत चाभिनिया इय हुर्वणोदः सासे चतु पचाशत् ।। ५४ ॥ हरिहि ॐ.म् ॥ शके सनाशे १७९९ ईश्वर नाम सरासरे माघम्से शुरूपक्षे २ द्वितीयाया इटुवासरे इद 9676 FATHEID Rofercnce --- Tho bolo of this Sawhite has been published, in the Roman character, bs A Weber, and in the Devanagari character, in the Bibliotheca Indici The latter eclition contains Saganus commentary also It 13 also pablished with Pudaratls and with Sijana s BlushyIn the Anandáframa Sapskrit Serics, and with Bhatta Bhishari's coumentary in the Gofornment Oriental Library Series, Vysore ·- 144 4. Samhalds and Brahmanas [190. तैत्तिरीयसहिता-द्वितीय काण्ड, Taittiriyasamhita-KAnda II, प्रपाठका १,२,३. Prapttinakas 1-3 19 No 190 1891-0 Size:-103 in by 4g in Extent -3I leaves, 11 lines to a page, 38 letters to a line Description-Country paper , Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handweit ng , accents marhed in rod ink in the first 13 leares contains only the first 3 Prapathakas of Kâ da II Age -Seenrs to be a new copy Begus- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीदुर्ग वाडेश्वराय नम ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नम ॥ श्रारुम्यो नम ॥ हरि ॐ वाप.प. श्वेतमालमेत भूतिकामो पाक्षिपिष्टा देवता । Ends-- अदित्यम्यस्त्वष्टुरम दानकामा एवापरुथेग्नि वै स प्रत्नवपटूपचाशतू ॥ १६ ॥ हरि ओम ।। इति नृतीयप्रश्न समान ॥ तैत्तिरीयसहिता-चतुर्थ कार्ड Tuttırıyasanahita-Kindla IV اد-د1 No 191 Size-10 1n by 3 in Extent-51 leaves, 10 lines to a paga 32 lefters to a line Descriplion-ountry paper Devanagari characters , legible bat indiffolent though fauly correct handwriting, no Aucent marks fourth Ashtaha (sada) completo Age-Scerns to be an old copy Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नम || हरि ॐ || युनान प्रथम मनस्तापाय सविता दिया । अग्निं ज्योतिर्निचाग्य पृथिव्या अध्याभरत ।। I ads- उमा विष्णू अग्निश्च यानौतीद यो गोपानपत्रिशत् ॥ हरि ॐ ।। श्रीसम्पतये नम || श्रीदपुरुराप नन ॥ श्रीतैत्तिरीयमय श्रुतिस- हितायां सप्रालिल्य द्विज ॥ ॥ चतुर्थाटक (1) समास ॥

·193.1 III. a.-Black Yajurveda. 145 तैत्तिरीयसहितापदपाठ, Taittiriyasanbila-padapatha, काण्ड १, प्रपाठक १,२. Kinda I, Prapathakas 1 & 2. 20. No. 192. 1891-95. Size -7min. by 41 in. Extent.-27 leaves, 10 lines to apage,18 letters to a line. Description - Foreign paper with water marks; Deranagastcharacters; bold, legible and fairly correct ; accents marked in the first 16 leares, contains only the first tiro Prapathakas, the - last probably wanting one more leaf. Age-Seems to be a new copy. Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ हरिः ॐम् ॥ इथे । त्वा । ऊर्ने । त्वा वायवः । स्थ । उपायत्र इत्युपऽआयवः । स्थ। Ends-प्रोत । अदेवीः । मायाः । सहते । टुरवा इ इतिऽदुः एव । 'The last few lines of the 9910911 ore wanting. तैत्तिरीयसंहितापदपाठ, काण्ड ६, प्रपाठकाः ४-५. Taittiriyasailità-padapatha, Kinda VI, Prapathakas 4-5. 21. No. 193. 1891-95 Size.—8 in. by 4 in. Estcat.--97 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 23 letters to a line. Description:--Country paper, Deranigari characters , clear, legible and fairly correct writing, no accent-marks, contains prapathaku IV completo, with part of the 5th prafathaka, of Kanda VI. Agc.-Appears to be a new copy Begins - श्रीगणेशाय नमः । ॐम् । यजेन । वै । प्रजापतिशिति प्रजातातिः। प्रजा३ प्रजाः । असृजत । D.nds- बृहसतिमुतस्येति वृहस्पतिऽमुतस्य । ते। इति । आह । नन्न । वै। देवानां । वृह. Mero ends tho is in the midst of V.2.8 81033-19 ·146 A Sawitiis and Brii manas [191 तैत्तिरीयसहितापदपाठ, फाण्ड ७, प्रपाठक १. Taittorivassinat i-pa lapitua, Kanrla V]I, Pranithaha 1. +No 191 22 1831-15. Size -8 in byat in Extent -21 leares 9 lines to pnge 28 letters tonline Description ---Foreign paper with water-marks Dovanagari che. racters, clear legiblo and pretty correct writing, accents ( marked in red ink in the first 13 leares , cortnits only tho first प्रपठक complete of handa VII Age - Appears to be a now copy Begus- श्रीगणेशाय नम ! हरि ॐम् । प्रजननमिति प्रजनन ज्योतिः । अग्नि । देताना । व्याति । रािडिति' विराट् । Ends-- प्रग्ननमगिरस सोम प्रतिगृह्णाति विभूीक्षमाणा यद्विपचाशत् ॥ १२ ॥ हरि हि ॐ॥ तैत्तिरीयसंहितामाष्य, Tutturiyasıınbitablishya, काह १, प्रपाठक . Kin la I, Perpatahn I. 140 No 103. Visriman Size -141 1 by G} 10 Extent — 114 leaves, 11 lines to a page, about 44 letters to a line Descript on-Country paper, Devndarali characters, Anoly and legibly written incomplete leares 1-15, 19, 20 60,93-95 1,100 106 107 are ivanting, leaves 90, 91, 96, 97, eacti numbered twice Age --Not very old in appearance Author -Sayanacharya. Begms-धरवादप्रामाण्यागिति चेन् मैव प्रसिद्धार्य पर्णशाखादिपदै समभि- व्याहतस्यापारोतीनि पदस्य अपूर्वपर्यनसान्यपिर्थे(शक्तिग्रहणसंभ- व त् यथा प्रमिन्नामलोरे मधुकरो मधूनि पिरतीयत्र मधुकर- शब्दस्यामानान इतरपदार्थानामर्थ मागस सममि-पाहारात sc.

·1961 III.a-Black Jajurteda. 147 Lnds-देववास्तुनत्तमंत्रव्यारयानेनर प्रकाशिताः ता एना ऋपिछदोदेवता अनुष्टान काले स्मरगीपा.॥ घेदार्थस्य प्रकाशेन तमो हाई निारयन् । पुमर्याश्चतुरो देयाद्विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वरः ।। Colophon -इति श्रीमद्विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वरापरावतारस्य श्रीमद्राराधिराजपरमेश्वास श्रीवीरबुकमहाराजस्याज्ञासारिपालकेन माधवाचार्येण विरचिो वेदार्थ- प्रकाशे यजु.सहिताया प्रथमकाडे प्रथम. प्रपाठक || Reference -See Mo 189 abore. तैत्तिरीयसंहितामाप्य, कांड १, प्रपाठक २. Taittiriyasamhitabhishya, Kangla I, Prapathaka II. No. 196 248. isramail Size.-14 n by 8in Extcut -36 lerres, 11 lincz to a puge, about 47 Iciters to a liec Description --Country paper, Deranagari characters, finely and legibly written, incomplete, leares 10 and ll aro wanting, some leaves more or less damaged Age --Not rery old in appermace Author.-Siyanirharya Bezing-यस्य निश्चसिन वेदा यो पेदेभ्योखिळं जगत् ।। निर्ममे तमहं यदे विद्यातीधमहेश्वर ॥ १ ॥ आचप्रपाठके दर्शपर्णगासेटिरीरिता ॥ प्रागठकत्रयेणाय सोमयाग. प्रवश्यते ॥ २॥ तदिदं सौम्यको तथा चनुक्रमणिकायामुक्त अपरमनित्रीणि ततिविनायो। सवाः शुक्तिप) काटे घन वेदोरिति धारणेति ॥

·148
4. Samhitas and By Shmanas [106.
Eoda -हे रुगेसे वय तदा तदारम कामेटप्रात्यनिष्टनिवारणार्थ दैवतशया-
महे बापामहे महता प्रयहतामग्रहणे भव तावन्महान्द्रोह. तपा च
श्रूपते । यो वे वसीयस यथानाममुपचरति । पुण्यात वै स तस्मै
कामयत इति । न केरल Here ends the Ms abruptly
तैत्तिरीयसहितामाप्य
काड १, प्रपाठक २
Taittuisasımlıtablushga,
Kanda I, Prapathaka II,
250
Visramna u
No 197.
+
Size --141 10 by Ct in
Extent-58 learee, 11 lines to s page, about 44 letters to a line
Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters bely ind
legibly writton, louves 138 and 18 are wanting, socompleto
Age-Vot very old in appearance
Author -Sayamacharya
Regius-शे स्थापित तेन सोमेन करिष्पमाणस्प विघ्न कारणोऽमुरा प्रथम
जेतण्या इति तद्विनपार्थमुपमद एकादरी वीरे । तत्रादौ तावद
तिथे सोमस्य वधनोपद्रवपरिहारेणापि अम्पायनाटुपचार किपरे ।
Ends-कृणु राक्षोमके योग सामिधेन्यरतु षोडश ॥
याग्यानुवाने द्वे अटादशमत्रा इहेरिता ।।
इति । भीमांसा सभावापिंद्रामो इयरेव याम्याकाड योगनीया । छोपि
सर्वातामृचा मत्रिष्टुक्षेत्र ॥
पदार्थस्य प्रकाशेन .....महेश्वर ॥
इति श्रीमद्वियातीर्थमहेश्वरापरावतार .c......यजु सहिताया प्रयन भाडे
दितीयप्रसाठक समाप्त ॥

·19.]
III. 4.-Black: Yajurveda.
149
तेत्तिरीयसंहितामाप्य,
Taittiriyasatibitablásbya,
कांड १, प्रपाठरु ३.
Kanila I, Prapathaka III.
917.
No.108.
Visra man
Size ---14 in. by G! 1n.
Extont --- 47 leaves, 11 liues to a pigo, about $4 letters to a line.
Description.-Conntry paper; Deranagari characters, handirriting
bold and logible, leaves 4, 5, 36-38 Aru vaatios; loures i
and 2 damaged and torn, as also some more leares lcro aud
there. Dargins marked with a double lino in red. Completo
as far as it goes.
Age.--Not very old in appearance.
Luthor.-Sayaņicharya.
Begins.-First line damaged-
तं त्रिनेत्र बृहददरविशेष भूतरूप पुराण ।।
अमरवरसुपूज्य रक्तवर्ण सुरेश
पशुपतिमुतमीश विनाज नमामि ॥१॥
मूलाधार चतुष्पा पमकिनाकशोभिने ।
दाडिमीकुसुमप्रत्ये तरुणादित्यसंनिभे ।
भगाख्ये कुंडलीचक्रे पूजयेत् परमेश्वरी ॥ २॥
अंकुशं चाक्षसूत्रं च पाशपुस्तकधारिणी ।
मुक्ताहारसमायुक्तां देवीं पायेञ्चतुर्भुनां ॥ ३ ॥
कपिलसठमुदंचकर्णमिनी दिना विवृतवदनवियुक्तिहमः इनास ।
परिदरकरयमि योगपकिनानुस्थित करमरुणाश्रिीनृसिंह नारिम ।। 3 ।।
नमामि विष्णु विधियज्ञरूप सरस्वती पापि तदीयजिहा ।
प्रेषियवृद्धान् विदुषो गुरु योवायनाचार्यपदद्वयं च ॥ ५ ॥
वागीशाचाः सुमनसः सर्वार्थानामुपक्रमे ।
पनवा तहयाः स्युतं नमामि गजाननं ।। ६ ।।
यस्य निश्वासितं यदा यो यदेम्पोसिल जगत् ।
निर्ममे तमहं यदे विद्यातीर्थ महेश्वर ॥७॥

·100 4. Samhlas and Biulemaras, 1103. ६३टाक्षेण दुप दधद्रुकमहीपतिः । अन्वशान्माधवाचार्य वेदास्य प्रकाशने ॥ ८॥ स प्राह नृपति राजन्सायणार्ण ) ममानुन । सई व मप वेदाना ब्याख्यातरवे नियुग्यता ॥९॥ इन्युक्तो माधवार्येण वीरबुकमहीपति ! अशासायणाचार्य वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशने ॥ १० ॥ ये पूर्वोत्तरमीमासे ते व्याख्यायातिसमहातू । कृपालुवाचार्यों वेदार्थ वक्तुमुदतः ॥ ११ ॥ ब्राह्मण करसस्त्रेद्वे मीमासा च्याति तथा । उठा(हयार ते सदार्थ सट ईयते ॥ १२ ॥ ननु कोय वेदो नाम कि च तल्लक्षण के वा तस्य विषयसबधयो अनाधिकारिण कथा तस्स प्रामापन स्वल्वेतस्मिन्समिन्नसान दो व्याख्यानयोग्यो भवति अनोश्यते etc. Ends-दार्थस्य प्रकाशेन तमो हार्द निवारयन् । पुमश्चितुरो देयाद्विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वर ।। इन श्रीमद्विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वरापरायतारस्य kc ..यजुःसरिताया प्रथम कांडे तृतीय प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥ तेत्तिरीयसंहितामा कांह, पपाठक ४. Taittırıçasınlatablusbya, Kimla I, Pripathika IV. No 199 201. Viramati Suc-1117 by 810 Extent - 33 lare, Il lacs la pago, alcat 15 letters to a loc Description-Cobalry arer, Pesanigart charitters, Jerres l, : 7,3, 15, 17,20,23-21, 25-30 31-38 are ranting lacotaplete ·old in appearance 200.] III.a-Black. Yajurveda 151 Age - Not very Anthor Sngang-barya Begins--प्रतिप्रधाताराज-पेवा शुद्धी द्वारपि मृजति यत्ते सोमान्यताहोने य सोम उपाशु ग्रहाय पर्याय उपरे न्युन श्वनानि On folio 3 we have प्रथमस्य चतुर प्रथम । I ads-इति अनयो समीपे उसने अतेन सहिम हितमानर शनाद्वयमा । प्रवेष्टनग• एकादश. The rest is rinting पार्षदपरिशिष्ट Purshadaparıśishta and Rigsajulparıśıshta ऋग्यजु परिशिष्ट च No 200 1887-51 Size -8110 by si in Extent -6 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 2s letters to r Ime Description-Country paper, Devanagari characters with gमात्रा, clear legible and fairly correct, complete Age -Samrat la63 Subject of the Parslin Inpiri isi fa Insest git on of the natore and pronunciation of the Pluta tone Of the Riggjahparı kishte the enamerntion of the same tone in tho riks an? nourakas of the Rigreda and tbo Ynjurveda Bogars-ॐ नमो गणेशाय !! अयात प्लुतान् ब्यारयास्यामो मानाभिद्य च एका मात्रिकहाः । द्वाभ्या द्विमात्र दीर्थे । तिसृभिस्त्रिमात्र तदेव । प्लन । तेषामपि पठयमानानामुमयत युनाना श्रयण ॥ प्रथम तात प्रणवेने सानो रूपमुपगच्यो३म् ओमिति ।। Ends-अपि चारिमयदे सो मनो यनुर्भवेत् । पशुपापर्यु रमान श्रुतौ करपे च वीनित || इति ऋग्यजु परिशिष्ट समाप्त ॥ सपत् १५१३ वर्ष माघ शु०॥

·163 A. Samhitas and Britrim.renas [201. तैत्तिरीयम्राह्मण Taittiriyabribmına 88 No 201. 1811-95. Size -81 2n by in Extent -392 leaves, lines to a page, 28 letters to a line Description - Foreigo paper with water marks, Devanagari characters clear legiblo and cori ectbandsritiog nccents markel and borders ruled in red ink Complete in three Ashtılug separately numbered as follows Asltaka I 1I Number of leaves86 122 184 - " III , Total 392 Age -Sala 1745 Subject -This Brahmana belongs to the Taittiriya Suklia of tho Yajurveds and is also called the कृष्णयजुर्वेद ब्राह्मण Brgans-|| श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीसरस्वन्यै नम ॥ हरि ओं ॥ ब्रह्मसत्त तमे जि वतम् ॥ क्षत्र सधत्त तन्म' जिन्वतम् ॥ Fnds-तुम्प तपसा तावा एता पच हिरण्य दतिसर्या दिशो दिक्षु तपासी. स्परपचाशत् ॥ १६ ॥ व्यसनासरे मार्गशीर्पनद्यप्रतिपदाचे दिवशी तृतीयाष्टक ब्राह्मणसमाप्तः । Ref reace - TI 18 yosh luas been publ sked together with Sigaya's commentary, in the Bibliotheca ln lien by Rijendralál DIitra and also in the Anwd&ſrarua Sanskrit serie तैत्तिरीय बामण. Taittirîyabrálimana. 34 No202 Suze-on by 4 10. Frtentr-135 lenves, O 1nes to sprge, a letters to ahne 1811-95 ·202.] III. a.-Black Yajurveda. 163 Description.--Foreign paper with water-marks; Devanagari charioters; legible but indifferent though pretty correct ; eccents marked in the first 15 leares; leaves 125-135 substituted subsequently in a different hand and made up of thin French bluish paper. The bandwriting of these leaves is very carefolly done, especially of the last two or three leaves which aro written in an exceedingly small and careful and beautifal hand. There being on a page measuring 8 in. by sin. with margins left bIank on all the four sides, as many as 38 lines of writing, each line consists of no less than 116 letters, all being very clear and distinct. Folio 1 rather damaged. Contains Ashtaka JII complete. Age:-Saka 1799. Begins-- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ हरिः ॐम् ॥ अग्नि ने': पातु कृत्तिकाः । नक्षत्रं देवमि'द्रियं । इदमांसां विचक्षणं । हविरासं जुहोत न । Ends-शके १७९९ ईश्वर नाम संवत्सरे माद्रपद शुद्ध ६ इदं पुस्तकं समाप्तं ॥ विश्वनाथभट्ट नेने इत्युपनामकेन संग्रही लेलिखत् ॥ तैत्तिरीय ब्राह्मण- काण्ड ३, पपाठक १. Taittiriyabrahmana, Kanda III, Prapathaka 1. 339. No.203. 1883-81. Size.-12 in by 4 in. Extent.--24 leaves, 5 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line. Description-Foreign paper with water-marks; Devanagari characters; bold, legible, very clear, and fairly correct hand. writing; borders ruled in double red lines , accents marked in red ink in the first tro pages only, complete as far as it goes. Age --Seems to be a recent copy. Ends-अग्निर्नस्तंनीषापुरहिवुनियऋक्षा वा इयमधैतत्पौर्णमास्या अजो वा एक पात्सूर्यों के त्रिषष्टिः ।। ६३ ॥ अतिर्न प्यास्मनवो नवोग्निमित्रश्चंद्रमा: पट् ॥६॥ ७ ॥ इति ब्राह्मणतृतीयाष्टके प्रथमोध्यायः ॥ ७ ॥ श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु ॥७॥ :1635-20 ·154 A Sanhilds and Bralunanas [204 तैत्तिरीय ब्राह्मण Taittiriyabrahmana (काठकम्) (Káthakam). No.204. 10. 1875-76. Age --New Sve -15 10 by 7 in. Extent --88 leaves, 13 lines to a page, 50 letters to a line Description - Modern country poper, Devanagari characters of K&smira type, bold, legibla acd fairly correct handwriting It cons sts of Sthânakas VII-XVII and VI and is complete as far as it goes It was procured 10 Kasmira copy Subject--Brahmanical explanations of the Black Yajurveda Bhattı Rhåskara treats the 113 as a work distinct from both the ब्राह्मण and the आरण्यक, thus differing from सायण, according to whom the काठकप्रपाठक 10-12 of the 3rd अष्टक of theाह्मण Begine-औं स्वस्ति सिद्ध ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ओं गुरवे सरस्वतीपाय नमः ॥ ओं नमो ब्रह्मणे वेदाधिपतये नमः ओं नम सधर्मनिधये दुरितधसहेतवे । लोकस्यविनिर्माणनिपुणाय सयभुवे ॥ ओं नमो नारायणाय ॥ ओं इवें वे (वो) त्वा वायव स्थो पायव स्थ देवो वः सपिता प्रार्पयतु श्रेष्ठतमाय कर्मणे Ends-क्या यर्थं स धन्यवोता तब प्रणीत्य श्याम यानान् । उभा शसा सन्यासयतातेनुष्टया कणहयाणा अयाते अग्ने समिधा विधम प्रतिस्तोमा शस्यमान गृभाष । दहा शसो रक्षत पाहस्पान्द्रहोनिदोनि. प्रमही अपद्यात् ॥ ११॥ ७९ ॥ Colophon.- इति श्री यजपि काठमै चरकशाखायानिटिीमकायामाग्रिहोत्रनाक्षणं नाम पठानक सम्पूर्णम् ।। शुभम् ।। Reference-Seo Burnell's Classhed Izidor of Sangkut Mas, Part I,p 8, No XLVI-2 .

·206.] III. a.-Black Yajurevda. 156 तैत्तिरीयारण्यक Taittiriyâranyaka, प्रपाठकाः १-४. Prapathakas 1-4. No.205. 23. 1591-90. Size.--83 in. by + in. Extent —83 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 27 letters to a lice. Description. Foreign paper with water-marks , clear, regular, and correct hauds riting, acceats marked throughoat and borders ruled in red ink; first + prapathakas complete. Age --Appears to be a new copy. Subject --The Taittirit aranyaka consists of ten pranathakas, of which prapathakas 7- constitute sliat is called the lattiriyopanisha), while the loth is the नारायणीयोपनिषद्, Begns-श्री गणेशाय नमः ॥ हरिः ॐम् ॥ मई कभिः शृगुगभदेवाः॥ &c. -नमो युंजते वृष्णो अश्वस्य ब्रमो प्रयाण प्रचरिष्यामो पश्य गोपा ५ समुद्राय वयमर्नुक्रमाम पूष्णेहोरात्रे त्रीणावापी जनयथा च ना द्वयशीतिः ।। ८२॥ Reference.--The work has been published with Siyana's comment ry in the Bibliotheca Indica, by R. Mitra Ends- तैत्तिरीयारण्यक, मपाठक,५, ६, ७. Taittiriyâranyaka, Prapathakas 5,6,7. 21. No.206. 1891-95. Size.-8 in. by an in. Extent -10 leaves, 9 lires to a page, 20 letters to a line Description.– Foreign paper with water.marks ; Deraniyyri charactere; clear, legible and fair y correct hand, accents marked and boders ruled in red ink; Prajathakas ith and oth compoto, 7th incomplete.

·[206. 166 4. Samhutda and Brahmanas. Age --Appears to be a now copy Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ हरि. ॐ म् ॥ शनस्तन्नो माहानीत् ॥ ॐ शाति शाम शांति. ॥ ॐ म ॥ देवा वे सत्रमासत ॥ ऋद्धि परिमित यसंस्कामाः॥ Ends--कतिधा वकीणी प्रविशति चतुयाहुमायादिनी मरुतः प्राण- Here ends the Vs Abruptly रिद्र वलेन तैसिरीयारण्यक Taittıriylranyaka 26 No207 A 1831-82 Size -1 in by 41 m Extent-86 leaves 9 lines to a rage 45 letters to a hno Description -Forcign paper with water marks Devabagri cbaracters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting locomplete Age -Appearance now Begins -श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीमरस्वत्यै नमः । श्रीगुरुभ्यो नम । हरि ॐ । भद्र कर्णेभिः शृणुयाम देवा । भद्र पश्येमाक्षभिर्यजत्राः॥ स्थिरैरंगैस्तुष्टुवार सस्तनभि । Buds- उदस्य शुष्माद्वानुन -तमिनि ।भार पृथिवी न मम । प्रशुक तु देवी मनीषा अस्मासुतो रयो न वाजी । अर्चत एक महिसामगन्वत । तेन सूर्यमधारमन् । तेन मूर्यमरोचयन् । धर्म शिरस्तदयमान ॥ पुरीपमसि सप्रिय प्रजया पशुभिर्भुवत् ।।

·203] III. --TVhile Yazur veda 157 A. SAMHITAS AND BRAHMANAS, A\D WORKS RELATING THEREIO III.B.-WHITE YAJURVEDA वाजसनयिसंहिता. Vajasaneyısamhiti. No 208 29 1879-80 Size ~-11} in by 5 in Extent - 123+81 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line Description - Very old country paper, Devanagari characters, bold legible, careful, and fairly correct handwriting, accent marks given in red ink , red clialk osed here and there Tho M3 is in two parts The first part contaros 123 leaves and completes the 20th Adhyay, the second part has 81 leaves twhich bring down the Samhita to the end of the 40th Adhyâya The whole dis presents a much worn out appearance, como of the leaves at the b grading and at the end of the first part have almost lost their margis Leaves Nos 1, -,22,61 and 63 in Part I and 'eaves Vos 45-73, and 78—SI 10 Part I are newly suppled All these new leaves are very indifferently written and accentuated Leaf No 63 in Part II Janumbered twice Age-Of the original Vis Sauvat 1572, and of the newly supplied leaves Samvat 1900 The date of the onglual Dis 19 found at the end of Part I The date given at the end of Part II, te at the end of the 1s, is evidently that of the not leaves supplied later on Subject. --Samhita of the White Yajurveda, complete in 40 Adhyayas Begins--11 गणेशाय नम || गुरुभ्यो नम ॥ इथे चोज रवा व्यायवस्थ सविता प्रार्पयतु धेष्ठतमाय •णे आप्यायधमन्या इन्द्राय मागम्बजावतीरनमीवा अयश्मा मारसेन ईशतमा छ सोध्द्रुवा ऽअग्मिन्गोपतो स्यात बहिर्यजमानस्य पशून्पाहि ॥१॥ व्यसौ पवित्रम् &c The first three lines of the first leaf wbich u nekly sapplied, are withoat accent marks Ends-Tho first part ends thus - अधिना पिवताम् ॥ ॥ अश्विनी पिताम्मधु सरस्वत्या सजोषसा ।। इन्द्र सुवामाम्वृ x ४ स्त्रानुपन्तो सोम्यम्मघु ॥ ९० ॥ ॥ इमम्म। देवी व ·158 A.Samhitds and Brahmanas [208 पठनार्थ शुभमस्तु ॥ - इाते वाजसनेयसहितायाम्प्रथमाव-शा[त]मोध्याय ॥ २० ॥ ॥ अथ सम्बत् १५७२ समये नाम भारदमुदि २ बुझे कहझालरशुभस्थान तत्र मिश्रवाले तस्यात्म नगोवर्द्धनेन लिखित पुस्तक अत्मशिवराग ॥ यदृशम्पुस्तक दृष्ट्वा 0 Begioning of Part II ॥ ॐ सिद्धि श्रीगणेशाय नम || || इमम्मे वरूण शुधी' हमद्या च मृडय ॥ वामवस्यु राचके ॥ १ ॥ End of Part II - हिरण्मन पगि सत्त्पस्या निहितम्मुखम् । यो सा वोदित्य पुप सोसावहम् ॥ १७ ॥ ॐ ४म् ख ब्रह्म ॥ अनेन ब्रह्मेन ब्रह्मयज्ञमतेन ब्रह्मार्पणमस्तु ॥ इति वाजसनेय- शाखाया सहितापाठ चवारिशोध्याय सपूर्ण ॥ सरत् १९०० ना माघसरमास शुक्लपक्षे १० मी बार मृग जीपी छे छे लि 11० दये | धनेस्नरचैनसुख ॥ श्रीइडकेश्वरजी सत्य छे ।। श्रीराम 11 Reference -- This Samhità has been edited 10 the Bibl otheca Indies by Satyavarata Simasramı For a short Lccount of the pature and contents of this veda see Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue, Vol I No 38 ॥ सत्य वाजसनेयिसहिता Våjaşançyısamhita No 209. 74 1886-J2 Size - Purvandbar-511n by412 (Ullarårdha-74 in by 5 in Jipes 6 I fohos 202 Estept.- letters 25 lines7 II folios 110, Tatters 22 Total number of loaves 312 Descript on - Tho Mo, consists of two parts the leaves of each part being separately numbend and bariaz different sizes WE 15 sitten on country paper, in Devanagart characters with Alit, clar careful and correct band, borlory raled ·211 ) 111.6 - TVhite Yajurveda. 159 regularly , red chalk macb used , accents marked in red jok throughout, the last leaf of euh part is newly suppl ed, both the parts are complete, each haping 20 Adbyayas The Ws 18 well preserved and is in good condition Age - Mach old in appearance. वाजसनविसंहिता. Våjasapeyisamhita. No. 210. 61 1881--86. Size -114 10 by 61 10 Extent --272 lezves, 7 lines to a page, 27 letters to a line. Description Country thich paper, Devanagari characters, bold, clear, and correct bangunitiog, borders ruled donbly in deable red thick lpes , accents marked in red ink, red chalk and yellow pigment used here and there, complete in 40 Adhyayas. Age.- Appears to be a new copy वाजसनेविसंहिता VAjasaneyısamhita No. 211 352 1983-84 Size -- 11 ip by 4! in. Extent.--130+83 leares, 7 lines to a page, 32 letters to a lide Description - The material seems to be foreign priatioz paper, and the writing seems to be that of lithograjb printing Devana yri characters, very bold, egible and costret land enung screate maled, complete. The dis is divided into two parts the first part containing the first 20 Adbyayas consists of 130 leares, and the second consists of 8š leares and contaias Adhyayas from 21 to 10 Age - Ceems to be a recent copy.

·160 Å Samhalds and Brahmanas, [212 वाजसनविसहिता Vajasaneyısımbita No.212 495 1682-83 Size -31m by 4g in Extent –168+108 leaves 7 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line Description. Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold legible and fanly correct handwriting" borders ruled and accents marked'in red ink, red chall used, last leaf slightly brolen complete Age-Samyat 1816 Ends-इति श्री वाजसनेयसहितायां चारिशोध्याय ॥ ॥ सवत् १८१६ वर्षे मार्गशीर्षमासे कृष्णाक्षे षष्ठया लिखित भ० जगनाथेन. बाजसनेयिसहिता Vajrinepisambita 6 No. 213 A188182 Size-8 in by42n Exteat-62+14 leaves 9 lines to a page 14 letters to a line Description.—This Ns consists of two parts The first has leares beginning with 71 and ending with 201, of which leaves 82-1 and 08-159 are wanting This part begins in the midst of Adhyaya p and ends with the end of Adhyaya 20 The second part ( follos 1—44) begins with the beginning of the 21st Adlisåfa nud onda in the middle of the 24th Adhyaya, Cointry prper, Dennigari clnracters bold legible and farls correct band writing, accents marked 10 frint roddish ink loco nplete aud fragmentary Age-Sathy at 1810 Dagar-तमम् ।। पृषिवि सदत्वारिक्षसद दिविसद' . Inds-सोमाय उर्दसाना मी पापो बगको ६७ द्राग्निम् बाहुयाचिमनार्थ मनवा Here ends the is abruptly At the end of the 1st part wo have the Colopl onu - इति वाजसनेयी सहितामा विशतिमोप्याप ॥ !! इमम्मे ॥ सत् १८४० गायण- शुभ १३ गिरतमिद पाठक थानरामेश पालिपरमामे ·216.] III. B.-~-White Yajurveda. 161 वाजसनेविसंहिता. Vâjasaneyisamhita. 47. No. 214. 1891-95. Size.-9 in. by 3 in. Extent.-86 leaves, G lines to a page, 25 letters to a line. Descriptioa.-Coastry paper ; Devanagari characters; indifferent and childish handwriting, very incorrect; accents marked in red ink; & fow leaves slightly broken; incomplete and fragmentary ; contains Adhyâyas 1-3, 22, 23, 26, 28, 32, 34 35-39; Adhyaya 35 incomplete Ago Appears to be not very old. Ends-ब्रह्मणे स्वाहा ब्रह्महत्यायै स्वाहा विश्वेभ्योदेवेभ्यः साहा यावापृथि. वीम्या स्वाहा ॥१३॥ एकोणचत्वारिशीनिमोध्याय ॥ ६ ॥ वाजसनेविसंहिता, पूर्वार्द्ध. Vâjasaneyisaıılıita, Part I. 12. No.215. 1882-83. Size.-93 in. by 4t in Istent.---]30 Jeaves, 8 lines to a rago, 32 Jetters to a line Description:-old conntry Paper: Deranagari characters with पृष्ठ. ATAT; bold, legible, and fairly correct handwriting; bordors Tuled in two black lines; leares inuch worn out, tho Girst 7 leaves and the last 12 leares mach dawagod; accents marhed 10 red ink; red chalk much used, contains tlie first quart oply, complete. ago.-Sarirat 1528 Indr-संवत् १५२८ वर्षे वैशापसुदि अष्टम्यां तिथी गुरवासरे अवह चटी आमामयास्तव्य नदीपज्ञातीय पहित सोमाजकालदासलिखितं ।। योनधीत्य द्वि- दामन्यत्र कुरुते श्रमः । सजीयन्येव शुद्र मासु गच्छति सान्यो । शुभं भवतु ॥ श्री ॥ श्री ।। 1033-21 ·102 A, Samhitas and Brihmangs. (216 वाजसनोयसाहिता, Vajnsanepisambita, पूर्वाद. Part 1 No 216. 25 188137 Size--8in by 4$10 Extent —187 leivos 6 lines to a pige, 24 letters to a live Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, regular and fairly correct handwriting, borders raled irregularly in double black lines, accents marked to red ink, red chalk much used, leaves from 49 to 81 wanting, the first two and the last two leaves much worn out, first 20 Adhyâya 9 complete Age-Samvat 1716 Ends-सवत् १७१६ वर्षे आश्विनशुद्ध १० गुरुवासरे लिखित ।। वाजसनेविसहिता, पूर्वार्ध. Vajasaveyisaubita, Part I. No 217 351 1883-81 Size-8} in by 45 in Extent--190 leaves 7 lines to a page, 20 letters to a lipo Description ---Country paper, Deratågari characters, bold, legible and correct handwriting, borders ruled and accents Taurked in red ink, some of the leaves in the latter part of the Ma lage stack together oning to the presence of gum in the ich The Ms contains the first 17 Adhyâyas completo ood a portion of the Inth Adhyâya leaf No 1, and some leaves at the end are broken Age-Scemy to be an old Vs lads-- Leat No 1891 157 letak gad' al 99 599 18211 ·210.] III. 6.-White Yajurveda 163 वाजसनेयिसंहिता, उत्तरार्ध Vajasaneyasamhita, Part II. No.218. 13 1882-83. Size -9in by 34 in Extent -149 lerves, 5 lmes to a page, 28 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, legible and correct handwriting, borders ruled and accents marked in faint ied ink, the first two and the last two leaves moch worn out, the attaràrdha only completo Age-Samvat 1736, Saha 1601 Ends - इति वाजसनेयसहिताया 'चत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः ॥ ॥ सवत् १७ आषाढवादि ३६ वर्षे शाके १६०१ प्रवर्तमाने भाद्रपदमासे पचमी रविनासरे लपितोय वाजसनेयसहिता राजपुरवास्तव्यसे भट्टमेदपाठज्ञातीय दीक्षित परमानदारमज दीक्षत श्यामजीपठनार्थ, वाजसनेविसंहिता, पदपाठ. Vajasaneyisamhita, Padapatha. No.219. 44 1892-95 Sizo --84 in by 4 10 Extent -173+141 leares, 6 lines to a page, 24 letters to a lrne Description Country paper Devanagari characters bold, clear and correct hand borders ruled accents marked 10 red ink, folio 189 of Part I omitted in counting both the parts completo Age -Samrat 1850, Baka 1715 Begins-li श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ हरि ॐम | इथे । सा । उजे । वा । ब्याय - स्थ । देव । वः । सविता । प्र । अर्पयतु । Ends-प । असौ । आदि-ये । पुप । स । अभी । अम् ॥ ४ ॥ हरि' - ॐ ३ ॥ खम् । ब्रज ॥ इति वाजसनेय तिाप च । At the end of Part I we have सवत् १८९० का वर्षे शाके १७११ मार्गशिरमासे कृष्णपसे १० गुरी ब्रह्मपुरामध्ये वास्तव्य उदीयाजातीय

·161
4. Samhitds and Brahmanas. [220.
आ० जीपणनीसुत मोतीरामेण संहितायाः पदानि आत्मपठनार्थ
लिखितानि परोपकारार्थ च ॥ चिरंजीव भाई सपतरामस्येद पुस्तक ॥
शुभ भवतु ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ।
वाजसनेविसंहिता-पदपाठ,
Vajasaneyisambità-Padapatha
No. 220
353
1883-84,
Sizc-81 in by 5/10
Extent—827 leaves 7 lines to a page, 20 letters to a line
Description - This is a Ms made np of several groups of leaves of
differeot paper, size, handwriting, etc
The first group
consists of 63 leaves, 6 in by in. of foroign paper with
water marks Derana gari character, bold, logible and care;
ful handwriting borders ruled and accents marked in red
ink
Then follows another group of leaves from 63–76
slightly of larger sizo and of country paper with careless
handwriting without accents The third groop consists of
Icaves from 108 to 179 nade up of foreiga paper with water
marks, and baving careful handwriting with borders raled
ed accents marked in red 10k. The fourth group consists
of leaves from 180 to 212 which are numbered and 14
other leaves which are opnumbered, both hayıbg accents
marked 10 red ink This brings duwa tho padas to the
end of the 19th Abyâya The 20th Adhyâya beems to bo
wanting Then follows the eccond part from the beginning
of the 21st Adbyaya, made up of leaves of differcnt sizes and
different kinds of paper, with careless and indifferent hand-
writing, leaves being sometimes numbered and sometimes
not, tho wholo portrou bringing tho test of the padas do141
to the end of the 40th Adhyâya
Ago Saka 1741
Lade- इति वाजसने() महितायां पदेषु चत्वारिंशतिमाथ्याय ॥४०॥
वाक १७५१ प्रमाधिनाम सयासरे मारपदवद्यतृतीया सौम्पवासरे,
तदिने तृतीयाहरे इद पुस्तक समाध ॥3॥

·222.]
III. . --Thite Yajurveda.
165
वाजसनेयिसंहिता-पदपाठ
Våjasaneyısamhitå — Padapatba
No 221
8
A 1881-82
Size_111 in by 21 10
Extent-213 + (179-20=) 153 leaves, 4 or 5 lines to e page,
82 letters to a line
Description - Country paper Deranagari characters bold, legible
and fairly correct handwriting accents marked in red ink
throughout red chalk used Purt I complete Part II
incomplete, wanting folios 120-149
Age-Samrat 1691, Saka 1956
Ends-इति वाजसनेयसहितायां पदे चत्वारिंशतिमोध्या ॥ सवत् १६९१
ate HITATAIR 75019 Panigilan II
वाजसनेयिसहिता-पदपाठ
काण्वानाम्.
Vajasaneyısambità-Pada påtha
of the Kanvas
No 222
489
1832 83
Size -10 by 34 10
Extent-112 learos, 8 lines to a page 32 letters to a line
Description - Th ck country paper Devanagari characters
cloar,
legible and fairly correct band fyriting borders roled in
black doable locs accents marked in red ink
The MS 18
in two parts the first part contains the first half, s. 20
Adhyâyas, but wants the first 58 leaves the last leaf of this
part 19 numbered 141 the second part has only 29 Icayes
ond gives the second half, which is both incompleto and
fragmentary
Age-Saka 1532
Begios--Loaf No 59a, Part 1 -54 l afetadig forel
घृतम् । उत् । चरण्यत् । स्वाहा ॥ १७ ॥

·166 & Sanitas and Brahmanas [222 Erds-धामउदिति धाम 1 छन् । अग्नि । इद्र । ब्रह्मा । देव । बृहस्पति सचेतस इति स । स । विश्वे'। देवा । यज्ञम 1 प्र । अवन्तु । न । मुभे ॥ ३९ ॥ इति विंशतितमोध्याय ॥ छ ॥ शके १९३२ वरीखें साधारण नाम संवत्सरे तीय श्रावणशद्ध अष्टमी र सौम्यवामरे विशाखा नक्षत्रे तुळस्थिते चन्द्रे । कर्कस्थिते खौ। मिथुनस्थिते देवगुरौ तदिने इद पुस्तक नृसीहस्यात्मकृष्योपाध्यायन मिदस्य लिपिनं ॥ यया मनिस्सयालिखि1 &c Part II begns-श्री माहागणपतये नम ॥ श्रीसरस्व नम ॥ श्रीगुरुभ्यो नप | अम् ॥ ॥ स्वाद्वीम् । ना स्वादुना । तीवाम् । तीने म । अमाम् । अमृतेन 1&c. -ईक्षमाणाय 1 इशिता । बीक्षितायेति कि । 'इक्षितया निमेषायति नि । मेपाय । यत् । अति । तस्मै' । पिर्वति । मन्त्रम् । कुर्वते । कृतार्य ॥ १२ ॥ हिरण्यपाणिमिति हिरण्य । Here Ends-Lealko 208- ends the Ms. वाजसनेविसहिता, क्रमपाठ Vajasanemsanlta, Kramapatha No293 48 1801-15. Size -10m by+in. Extent-22 leares, o lines to a page, 22 letters to s line Descnpt on-Country paper Devanagari characters, bold legible but childish and indiferent handling, fairly correct, ends of leares Furn out accents marked in' red ink, only the first adhyiya complete Age --Appears to be not very old Begins-||श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ इथे तो वो। उ त्वा । त्वा ब्वायद । बापस्थ । स्व देव । देवो वै । व सविता ।

·225.0 III.b.-White Yajurveda. 167 Ends-देवयजनमामि । देवयजनमिति' देव । यज॑नम् अतीत्यसी ॥ ३१॥ इति ब्याजम्ने क्रमपाटे प्रथमोध्यायः ॥ १॥ वाजसनेयिसंहिता, क्रमपाठ Vâjasanepisarubita, Kramapatha. No 224 49. 1591-95. Size:-98 in by 51 in Extent-35 leaves, 6 hues to a page, 15 letters to a line Description-Country paper , Devanigari characters, legible but chuldish and indifferent handwriting; fairly correct, acceats marled in ied 10k, incomplete. Age -Appears to be not rery old. Begins--- श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ हैं ॥ स्वाही प्राणेभ्यः । प्राणेभ्य. साधि पतिकेभ्यः । साधि पति केभ्य इति साधि । पतिकेभ्यः। Ends-विश्वकर्मा व्याचम् । विश्व कम्मति विन्ध । कर्मा माच लोकं । लोक ताः। ताऽइन्द्रम् । इन्द्रमितीन्द्रम् ॥ २ ॥ ध्रुवक्षिनि' (योनि. ॥ ७ ॥ इति अनुवाक् समाप्त ॥ ७ ॥ वाजसनेविसंहिता, क्रम, जटा. Tájacancricamhita, Krama and Jata 10.225 354 3.५4. Size -2n by 410 Latint-123 leves, I lines to a page, and about 20 letters to a line Description --The Ils consists of two parts Part I cousists of 251 leaves, and Part II of 12 + it Laves and there are 7 additional lares shich contain the Jatå of a very small Jortion of tho Sasuta The whole MS is written on conntry papers in Doranagari character, bold, legible, circfal and ·168 A. Samhitas and Brahmanas, [225. - correct; borders ruled and accents marked in red ink red chsik usel. Part I contains the first 20adhyayas, while the second part brags down the Krama to the end of the Sith adhfåge. In this part leares 77—79 are wanting At the end there are 7 more leaves thich contain the Jati test of a portion of the Sth adhysya. Age-Saha 1711 End of the first part शके १७११ सौम्यनामसंवत्सरे दक्षिणायने धावद्धपतीपदा गुरुवासरे तदिने समातः ।। End of the second part.- अहः केतुना । बहरियहः। केतुना जुरताम् । बुरता मुग्योतिः । मुम्मोनियोतिश । योनिया स्माहा । स्वाहा यत्रिः । रात्रिीरोत रात्रिः ॥ १३ 11 इति वाजसनेयसहिताशं क्रमपाढे सप्तत्रिशतिमोध्यायः ॥ ७ ॥ ७ ॥ The last portion is without The Jata portion begins with the 28th adiyāya ma 3 ta FAZ: 1 and comes down to the end of the 16th section. accenta. वाजसनेविसदिता, सटागटः, पूर्वार्द्ध Vijasaneyisamhita, Jataatha, First half. 10026 15. 16/2- S.zo.-10. by 410n. Estetta-701 leares, 8 lipes to a page, 26 letters to a hne Descnption -Country paper , Deranigati characters; bold, clear and correct haddening, first few leares corroded at the telt hand upper corder. The leaves aro somberel diedreatly nccordiog to the contenience of the di Eerent sriters althoogla the text is continuous, cotaprising tho Grst half, completo. Age.-Seems to beater ceps. Legrat I श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ हरिः ॐ ॥ से त्या वेष ऽहो वा । वोर्ज Sta को दो ।

·169 223.] III.b.-TVhite Yajurveda. Ends- सोम्यम्मधु मधुसोम्५५ सोग्य मधुः । मध्धिात मधुः ।। Colophon --- इति वाजसनेयसहितायां दीर्घपाठे पदक्रमजटायां विंशतिनोध्याय... वाजसनयिसाहिता, जटापाठ -उत्तराद्धम्. Vajaranevisanhita, Jatapatha, Second half. No 227. 46. 1592-95- . Size--98 in by 4 in. Extent.-131 leares, 8 line to a page, 21 letters to a lice. Description.-Country paper, Deranagari characters; bold, clear and correct writing, accents not marked, first 2 leaves wanting, incomplete, giving adhyayas 21, 22, 23 and 24 only Age:-Appears to be a new copy. Begins-Folio Pa, र सबनानाम् । स्वतानामृतस्य ऋतस्य बनाना सुव्रतानामृतस्य सुव्रतानामिनि सु । व्रतानाम् । Ends-Tolho 1338, उप सेदिम सेदिमो पोप सेदिग। सेदिमा बयं वय. सेदिम सेदिमा व्वयम् । वयं देवा देवाच्य वपन्देवाः । देवानो नो देवादे. Here ends the lis abruptly. वाजसनेविसंहिता, दीर्घपाठ. Vajasanepisamhita, Dirglspåtha. No.228. 7. A1881-82 Size.-10% 10. by 5 in Extent.-10 leaves, 7 lines to a pige, 26 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Deranagari characters, bold, legibln and fairls, correct bandwritioyborders rul d in three liacs; red chalk uşęd; accents mathed in red ink, tht 18 coutains mostly the celebrated Nudrilbydra, and seeuis to havo formed part of a big Vs as the tho leases of the B1033-22

·170
A'Samhitats and Brahmanar
[228.
prerent Ns aro Rumlcred from 12s to lordbsiya 16
only complete
'Age -Appearance ner.
Begns- नमस्ते । नमस्ते रुद्र मन्यावे। उत्तोत ऽइने नम --बाहुभ्यामुत
ते नम-॥ १ ॥
tuds- इति व जसनेयसहिताया दाई पोडशोपोद्ध्याय ॥ ॥१६॥
अदम नगर्न दश १०॥ ॥ अम्म नुजम् | Hero follow the first
two of the 10 resses keginning with Pम नम्, to the end
m
of the last page
वाजसनेयिमन्त्रमाप्य
Vajzanesımantrablashya
No. 229
02
1880-81
Size -1073n by411
Extent-292 leaves, 101 nrs to a page GG letters to a line
Descr pt on-Thin country, poper Derandgata characters, clear,
legible teontiful and correct landinting borders doubly
roled in back ink the first 5 or 6 leaves and the last 3 or
4 leaves hare the writing on them obliterated here and
there, while a number of leates in the middle are tom to
pieces
The last leaf 19 wanting
th Mss otherwise
complete n 40 adhyayas
Age--Seems to be an old Ms
Author -- Vata or Uvata son of Vajrata, and an inhabitant of
Anandapore in the re gu of the King Bhoja of Dhara
Subject--- Commentary on the V&jasanayısımluti of the White
Yajurveda
Begins- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ यजुर्वेदाय ॥
हृदय दक्षिण चाक्षिमडलं चाधिरुह्य य ॥
चेष्टते तमह नौमि ऋग्यजु सामविग्रह ॥ १ ॥
आदित्याल्ब्धवा यातु शाखा पचदशा परा ॥
त याज्ञवल्क्य वदेह मत्रभाष्यप्रसिद्धये ॥२॥

·230.] III, 6.-While Yajurveda. 171 गुरुतस्तर्कतश्चैव तया शातपयध्रुतेः ॥ ऋषीन् वक्ष्यामि मन्त्राणां देवता म्छादसं च यत् ॥ ३ ॥ ऋचो यपि सामानि तथार्थः पदवाक्ययोः ॥ श्रुतयश्चात्र याः प्रोक्ता योर्यवादश्च कर्मणा ॥ ॥ तत्र पूर्वस्मिन् कल्पे विशिष्टकर्मननितस्मृतिसस्कारसतानानुग्छित्ति धर्माणः सुतप्रतिबुद्धन्यायेन हिरण्यगर्भप्रभृतय. कल्पादी सह विद्ययाभिव्यम्म मानाः स्मारो द्रष्टार पय इत्युच्यन्ते । ets. Inds-leak 2303, 2nd hue ॥ इयुअटकृती मंत्रभाष्ये एकोनचत्वारिंशो. ध्यायः ॥ ॥ समाप्त कर्मकाड ॥ ज्ञान काडमिदानी प्रस्तूयते ॥॥ इशावास्यं । Here tollows the commentary on the fsarasyo. papishad to the end of the BIS Colophon.- इति श्रीउअटकृती मंत्रमाष्ये त्रयोविंशतिमोध्यायः॥ Reference -India Office Catalogne, Part I, Nos. 186-187. वाजसनेविमन्त्रमाप्य. Vajasaneyimantrabhâshya. 101. No.230. 1831-32 Size -103 10 by41 10 Extent -253 lesres, 10 to 14 hres to a page, 44 to 54 letters to a line Description Coantry paper, Devar@gari characters with occasional पृष्ठमात्रा, clear, legible and fairly correct, borders raled doubls, in double black lines, red cballosed Tlo first 209 leaves of the Ws form a dietinct part and bring down the commentary to the end of 63rd section of the 19th sdhyaya, here there appears to be a breal, and the list at leares contain adhyayas from 21 to 27 of the Samhita ard S or 4 more adhgäyns of the Khilzs, the faith adhyaya of which is left incomplete The first tiyo and the last two leases of the Ms are ball broken , incomplete Age.--Samorat 1514. Ends-End of adhyaya 10, folio 1016:3अटकृती मत्रभाष्ये दश [. ध्याय ॥७॥ समात ॥ सवत् १९४४ समये चैत्रादि योही भीमदिने शुभमस्तु ।

·179 d. Sanhilds and Brahmana: [280 I'ndsm Icnf No 44 (14, 953 from the beginning), 0 last line, घनस्पते वीगो हि भूया वनस्पत इति कस्नवनिगमो यानस्पयो हिर च वीडग बीडयात सं स्तभरी होत्या धारणे अस्मसनाप्रतरण यथा Lero ends tho 119 वाजसनेयिमन्नमाय Vájnsinofimantrabhishya Mo 231. 11 1882-83 Size -10 in by 4 in Extent-160 leaves, 10 hres to a Page, 36 letters to a line Description Country paper, Deyndiguri characters with 9841718 , clear, leg ble and fairly correct hand criting, borders much vorn out red chalk often used Tho is contains two pagings the first gives folios 1-83 with folios 1–5, 6-25 and sl missing and folhos50 and 81 twice Tho gorond gives f_1os 41-163 with fohos b8-77 85 86 90-92,99-1013 116 117, 121-131, 136, 101 and 160 Lissing and tolios 82 ard89tvice Incomplete and fragmentary, extending from the 2nd Adhyâya to the Ist Adhyâya Age -Seems to be an old copy Begans-Leaf No Ga -अस्मिन्न पाये साप्येन यषि पुरातरास्पतीय तृष्टप् । तन यजुषा फेरिद्वशेषिक उद इति । पिंगल्परिपठित देन्ये. कमियादिनेति च तत्र च सर्वसख्यया व्यवहार । Ends-अथ विष्टकृत् । यत्रामिहातु प्रियाणि पानानि सत्र तेषु स्थानेषु एता-पशून प्रस्तुत्येय । उपरतु येव । प्रस्तुयेन । अतिशय पुनर्वचनम ॥ Here ends the Me वाजसनेविमानमाप्य Vaj ranogimantrabbishya No.232. 29 187980 Sixe:-114 10 by 4 in Extent-174 leaves 8 lines to a rage, 40 letters to a line ·173 . 283.] 111.6.-IPhite Yajurveda. Description.-Old country paper; Devanigari characters; bold, legible, carefal, and correct handwriting ; red chalk used here and there. The Ms. bas marginal notes mostly from the Bhashya of Sayanacharya up to leaf No. 80. The first -0 leaves are much worm eaten 87 mach so that the writing of the text as well as the notes at the top of each leaf for one or tro lines, is almost lost. The Als.gives the Bhashya complate to the end of the 10th Adhyaya Ager-Samrat 1698. End of Adhyaya II.--आनन्दपुरवास्तव्यवनटाख्यस्य सनुना ॥ मन्त्र- भाष्यमिदं कृप्तं पदवाक्यैः सुनिश्चितैः ।। This colophon is also noticed elsewhere. Ends-सरस्वती वा मघवन्नभिष्णकू । सरस्वती च त्वां हे मववन् धनवन् । अभिष्णुकशब्दः कण्ड्वादिषु पठ्यते ।। अध्यादर्दीश्च नमस्कृत्य ह्यवंत्या(त्या) उवटोक्सन । मंत्रभाष्यमिदं चक्रे भोजे राज्यं प्रशासति ॥ ॥ श्री ॥ इत्युवटरूती मंत्रभाष्ये दशमोध्यायः ॥ ॥ श्री ॥ Colophon.-|| श्री संवत् १६९६ समये कात्तिकदि ५ पंचभी सोमवासरेण लिखितमिति लेपपाठकों शुभं भवतु ॥ ॥ कल्याणमस्तु । ॥७॥ ॥ श्री ॥ पोथी उक्टनी अध्या १०नी दिक्षत नानादिक्षत विश्वंभरइंद्रदतनी छै ॥ ॥ श्लोकसख्या २८००॥ वाजसनेयिमन्त्रमाप्यम्. Vâjasaneyimantrabbashya, No. 233. 32 1875-76. Size.-14 in. by 6 in. Extent.-37 leares, 18 lines to a page, 48 letters to a liac. Description:--Country paper, tougb, glossy and graysh; Deranigari character of the Kašmira type, bold, legible, and correct handwriting, follow pigment used here and there for corTCCtion. The lis, was bought at Kasmira and 19 incompleto ; coming down to Adhyaya YI, Ago-Nory copy ·114 4, Sarlıhilds and Brdhmanas. [233. Ends-सथितुर्देवस्य धरणीयं तत् मर्गो पायामः धियो यर्गः अस्माकं प्रारयति । परि ते आग्नेयी गायत्री । हे अमें पर्यनीतु परियामोतु ते तव स्वभूतो स्थः अस्मान् विश्वतः सर्वतः कथंभूतो रयः दूहमा दुर्दमः दुरुपसर्गः प्रतिपधार्थः दनोतिबंधी समस्या येन रयन रक्षास दाशुषः पजमानान् यजमाना ये दावोस इति श्रुतिः । स रयो- स्मान्पयनोरिवति सम्वन्धः । इति श्री बृहदुपस्थान समाप्तम् । शुभम् भद्र। पाजसनेयिमन्प्रमाप्य Vajaganoyimantrabbasbya. No.234 30. 1879-80. The first Size:-8m.by4110. Extent -81 leaves, 11 lines to a pago, 80 letters to a line. Description - Old rongh country papor, Derovågart charactors, “legible, carefal, and fairly correct handwriting. The Ble. 13 incomplete, having perther beginning nor end leaf of the M$ as numbered 83 and the last IGB Leaves Nos. 95, 96 and 109 are rinting. Most of the leaves in the beginning and at the end aro worm-cated towards tho opper margin and have lost some of the writing of the upper line or lines. Jacomplete, the Ms, begies pear tho begin gibi of the ith Adhyaya, and ends at eEctions of the 13th Adhyaya egins-नामोजो बल (बमास. । अनभिशास्ति अभिपूर्वशति रक्षाया आहो ...विद्यते अभिशस्तिस्य तत्तथोक्तं अभिशस्तिपा अभिरास्ते पानि रक्षतीयभिशस्तिपाः ॥ अनभिशस्वे प्रदेशे स्वर्गादो नयति प्रापपति । Erds आप ओषधय ज्येष्ठाय कल्पता । च अमेपः पृथकमना ज्येष्ठाय अग्नयो हेते पृथक् देवता इष्टका इति श्रुतिः । मम तावति प्राप्ते ममेति व्यन्ययादसः अय कोर्थः कल्पता इष्टका &c ·236.] III 6.-Phile Yajurveda. 176 वाजसनयिमत्रमाप्य. Våja saneyimintrabhâsbya, No 233. 93 1880 S1. Size -101 10. by in. Extent -93 leares, 11 to 17 lines to n pige, 35 to 49 letters to a liae Descriplion - Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible but different though fairly correct hindynting, borders ruled, last two leaves almost half eaten op, while the margins of almost all the leaves much corroded Adhyagås XI-XX only, complete Age.-Samrat 1779 Begins-॥श्री. ॥ अथाष्टी अन्याया अग्निसबदास्तान प्रजापतिर्ददर्श । साच्या वा ऋषयः । प्रजापतेः प्राणभूताः । अथ पंचधा समुदायो दर्शिनः । प्रजापतिः प्रथमा चितिमपश्यत् । Ends-अश्विना पिवतां । मधु मधुरस्वादोपलक्षितं सोम सरस्वत्या च सजोपसा । समानसोमपानी इंद्रश्च सुत्रामा वृत्रहा पिबतु मधु ततो भयो भूयः । अश्विसरस्वती दा जुपता सोम मधु ॥ ॥ इति ऊसाकृती मत्र- माध्ये विशतिमोध्यायः समाप्तः ।। । पूर्वा समान ॥ ॥ संवत् १७७९ फाल्गुनवाद ३ मंगले लिखित अमदावादनगरे । भट्ठ- रघुनाथस्यदें ॥ वाजसनयिमन्त्रमाप्य. Vajasanayimantrabhashya. Mo.286 15 188238. Sizer-10 1n. by+10. Extent.-60 leaves, ll lines to a page, 36 letters to a line Description --Country paper, Daranagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा, clear, legible and fairly correct hinditug, borders mled 10 double black lines, leares 1, 2, 37–49, 51, 55 apa 61 are wanting, last three leares lewly supplted in a different hand, incomplete and fragmentary, containing Adhyayas 12to18.

·and the title of the work is brief beins given on the side 176 A. Sa thilas and Druhmana: [230. Age-Scems to be an old copy Begums-Leaf sa -चिन संधीयसे । मातयेद इति गाईपन्यरूपेण चिन. सन् चीयसे । आहवनीयरूपेणेरि या चातरनिवृचिव ॥ १७॥ अमे यत्ते। हे अग्ने । पत्ते तव &c Linds-शत चाभिधायाह । सरमाददेव किंचानु चानो व्यहवार्य तद्वतीति । अतीयमायो प्रथ ॥ ॥ इति विद्विरादर कयामती मरमाने अष्टादशोध्याय ॥ मगर मरतु ॥ वाजसनेयिमन्त्रमाप्य V jasaneyimantrabblebya 31 No 237. 1810-70 Size - 9 10 by 6 10. Izteot--20 leaves, 23 lines to a page, 21 letters to a line Description - This Ms 19 written on Bharz, leares, pasted back to back as usual It is written in liradi charncters bold, legible sed fairly correct The 21s has de her Leginning por end It begins at folio 141 and ends at folio 100 35 arranged in the form of a modern book, the pagtuation margios as usual with all Låsmirina åss liho the present The last folio 18 uot numbered The BIs 13 fragmentary contaiuag only the last portion of Adhyaya VII°nad the beginning of Adbyłye XIY Age The Ms seems to be very old Beginning -बोस्माक सन्तोषग्य । मपुनक्त । मपमहानक्त (sic) त्रिर काण्डत । अपि च पस मपुमत्यस्म तु । मपुमत् रसवपार्थिव रनो लोको- स्तमासमूत । मपुमदित्यय मरूप सर्वेषा मपुशब्दानामनुपड साका• सत्वात् । & Ending.-या एता वाच अर्षन्ति उद्गन्छन्ति । हृयातू समुद्रात शुद्धोदकलन देवता यया तनमन्तानगर्भात निगमनिककानिघटुन्याकर(ग)शिष्टा उदोभि परिपावनस्थान परिमता शतनता । बहुगतयो म्याथा staat ere ends the Mg. Theils ·. 239.] III. b.-White Yajurveda. 117 वाजसनेयिमन्त्रमाय. Vâjasaneyimantrabhashya No. 238. 16. 1882-83. Size -114 in by 44 in Extent.-103 leaves, 12 lines to a page, 40 letters to a line. Description-Country_paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्टमात्राs, legible and fairly correct, borders raled, red chalk moch used, corners much worn out, the first 22 leares wanting: the is contains only Adhyayas 19th to 40th, complete. Age-Samvat 1431 Begins.--Leaf No 28a -१० ॥ अथ सूत्रामणी निमिरध्यायः प्रक्रियते अयं गत्वा तत्सौ(त्रा)मण्याऽनतरमुपक्रमस्तत्र प्रजापतिर्यज्ञमसजत. त्युपक्रम्य स एतं यज्ञमपश्यत्सौत्रामणीमिति सौत्रामण्याः। Lnds.-एवं तहि एतद्वै तदक्षर गागि अस्मिन्नाकाशे ओतश्च प्रोतश्चेति । ओतप्रोतसामान्यायाकाशशब्दो न चैताग़झाभिहितं स्यादिति अयमेन च ब्रह्माभिहितं स्यादिति । अयमेन च ब्रह्मविशेषतः॥७॥ इति श्रीऊअटकृती मंत्रभाष्ये चत्वारिंशत्तमोध्यायः समाप्तः ॥ ७ ॥ आनदपुरवास्तव्यवनयाख्यस्य सूनुना ।। मत्रभाष्यमिदं मृत पदवाक्यः सुनिश्चितैः ।। स्वस्ति सवत् १४३१ वर्षे माघशुक्ले पक्षे श्रीमत्यत्तने पुस्तक कृप्तः ॥ ७॥ शुमं मवतु ॥ अक्षरमात्रपदस्वरहीनं व्यंजन संविविवजि(नि)तरे । साधुभिरमममक्षमितव्यं को न पिमुह्यति शास्त्रसमुद्रे ॥१॥ वाजसनेविसहितामाध्य (वेददीप) Vajasaneyisambitábhashya (Vedadipa). SI 157980 No239. Size -107 in by 41 in Estent -(43+209-)643 leares, 10 lines to a page, to a line 81035-29 So letters ·178 Samhallis and Bralintanas [239. Description - Durable coontry paper, Decanigari characters, legibla and fairly correct lindriling Tho Vs is derided into to parts each paged sepan tely The first part contains 43 leares bringing down the Bhashya to tho end of the 20th Adbyasa I bo sccopd part 1, made up of 209 lenses wbuch complcte the Bhushga of tho pest 20 Adbrayas Tbo JIS. 13 complete, apd 16 in good condition. Age.—of the first part Suba 1872, of the second part, &sha 1673 Anthor-Jahidbar. Subject Commentary on the Vajassaesisam bită of the White lajarreda. It is called ledadipa. Begus--|| श्रीगणेशाय नम !! प्रणम्य लक्ष्मीनहार गणेश भाष्य विलोक्यौपटमाधवीय ॥ यजुर्मनूना विलिखामि चार्य परोपकाराय निवेक्षणाय ॥ १ ॥ दादस्या निधूप कृपा कृत्वा ममोपरि। विलोक्यो वेददीपाय बुद्विमद्विद्विजोत्तमैः ॥ २ ॥ तत्रादी ब्रह्मपरपरया प्राप्त वेद वेदव्यासो मंदमनीन् मनुष्यान् विचिस्य तापा चतु व्यस्प अग्य सामावस्या धतुरो वेदान्पे- लवैशम्पायनमिनिमुमतुम्य क्रमादुपदिदेश । ते च स्वशिष्यम्य एवं परपरया सहस्रशासौ वेदो जात । तत्र व्यासशिष्यों वैशपायनी यान. स्क्यादिम्य स्वशिष्येभ्यो यजुर्वेदमध्यापयत् । तत्र देवाकेनापि हेतुना त्रुद्धो वैशम्पायनो याचवलय प्रत्युवाच मदधीत त्यजेति । स योग- सामान्मूर्वा विद्या विघायौदनाम । वातानि यपि गृहीतोति गुरूक्का अन्ये वैशम्पायनशिप्मास्तित्तिरयो भूया यजध्यमक्षपन् । तानि पि बुद्धिमालिन्या कृष्णानि जानानि । ततो दुखितो याज्ञवल्क्य सूर्यमारा- ध्यान्यानि शुक्कानि यपि प्राप्तवान् । तानि च जाबाल्बोधपे काण्वमाध्यदिनादम्प पचदशशिष्येभ्य पाठितवान् । तथा च श्रुति । आदित्यानीमानि गुमानि यषि वाजसनेयेन याज्ञवल्यनाघ्यायत इति । मस्यर्थ । अदित्यादधीतान्यायिानि शुक्लान शुद्धानि वानस्याना सनिदान यस्य स वारसनिस्तदपय वाजसनेयोन या रस्त्येन विष्येभ्य आरयायने क्य्यत इयथ । तत्र मध्यदिनन महर्षिणा ल्वो पनुर्वेदशाखाविशेषो माध्यन्दिन । &c.

·239.] III. U.-White Yajurveda. 179 Ends. Fou of Part I किंच मुठु त्रायते रक्षति सुत्रामा । वृतत्रिं, हतवान् वृत्रहा। इ(ई)दश इंद्रः । अश्विनी सरस्वती च मधु मधुरं सोग्य सोममयं हविर्जुपंता सेवंता । मये चेति सोमशब्दात् मयडर्थे यप्रत्ययः । सोममय सोम्यं ९० श्रीमन्महीधरकृत वेददीपे मनोहरे ॥ सेकासंघादिहौत्रांतो विंशोऽध्यायो निरूपितः ॥ ॥ अव्दे चक्ष कुलगिरिकुमाराननक्षोणिसंख्ये । मासे पक्षे प्रतिपदी (दि) तिथौ काश्यां विश्वेश्वरो नयति ।। ॥ श्रीराम राम राम राम. End of Part II- ॥ श्री: मथ विचारः । विद्या चाविद्या चेत्यत्र विद्याशब्देन कि मुख्या परमा- मविद्योच्यते उतोपासना वा ॥ अमृतमश्नुते इन्यत्रामृतशब्देन साक्षान्मु- तिरुत्तरमार्गेण परंपरया वा ॥ नायः ॥ विद्यार्मिणोर्यस्तद्वेदोभयं समु- चयानुपपत्तेः ॥ तयोविरोधात् विद्योत्पत्तौ तदाश्रये ऽविद्यानु पत्तेः ।। बहिरूष्णः प्रकाशश्चेति ज्ञानोत्पत्तौ शीतोग्निरप्रकाशश्चति अविद्योत्पतिर्न संभवति॥नापि संशयोऽज्ञानं वा ॥ यस्मिं सर्वा भूतान्यात्मैवामूद्विजानतः।। तत्र को मोहः कः शोक इत्युक्तत्वात् ॥ किंच ॥ विद्याशब्देन परमात्म- निवाग्रहणे ऽग्ने नयोत सुपथया च नम उपपन्न ॥ तस्माद्विद्योपासना ।। अमृतं चापक्षिमिति दिक् ॥ श्रीमन्महीधरकृते वेददीपे मनोहरे ॥ व्यरमञ्चरमोऽध्याय: प(र)मात्मनिरूपकः ।। इति वेददीपे चत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः ॥ भाष्य वुझ्या समालोक्य माधनीअटशाकरं ।। यन्मया लिखितं संतस्तत् दृष्ट्वा क्षतुमर्हथ ॥ १ ॥ श्री विश्वेश्वराय नमः ॥ गौरीशनेत्र-तपनाश्व-कुमारवक-शीताशु-सपरिमिताब्दनमस्य मोघं ॥ श्री शालिवाहनशके किल वेददी म लिख बहुले ॥१॥ श्री ग्रंथसख्या ५००६१० Reference - Edited by Weber. See lodia Office Catalogoe, Vol 1, Also, Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue, No 41.J. Nos 1-8-189 ·242.] III. b.-White Yajurveda. 181 Description.-Country paper; Derana gari characters; clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting; borders ruled regularly, in red jok; similar in every respect to No. 240 before. The left Land lower corner of every page is more than half eaten off Age.--Samvat 1858. Begins.-|| श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ प्रणम्य शिरसा देवं लक्ष्मीकांतमनुत्तमं ॥ एकविंशेऽधनाघ्याये वेददीपो वितन्यते॥१॥ कात्याय नमः ॥ इमं मे तत्वेत्येककपालस्य ॥ . वाजसनेविसंहितामाप्य. (वेददीप). Våjasanepisamhitâbhâshya (Vedadipa). 41. Mo.212. 1857-.-91. Size--91 in. by 37 in. Extent.--95 leaves, ll lines to a page, 40 letters to a line. Description,--Country paper, Derapagari characters, clear, legible and correct; borders raled irregularly ; red chalk used; folio 26 numbered twico; incomplete, giving the first five Adhyayas only, and 7 lines of the 6th Adhyays. Age.--Samvat 1671. Ends.--अतस्वमित्यात्रश्चने जुहोति यो वेति । हे देव वनस्यते अनो ऽस्मात् स्याणोः त्वं शतवल्शो बहार: सन् सिरोहविशेषेण नाय. स्व । वयं च सहस्रबलशाः पुत्रपौत्रादिभिर्बहुशाखोपेता विरुहेम प्रजायेमहि ॥१३॥ श्रीमन्महीधरकृते वेददीपे मनोरमे।। आतिघ्यारस्थाणुहोमांतः पंचमोध्याय ईरितः ॥ ७ ॥ Here follow about 7 lives of the Gtb Adbyása to the end of leal No.94b.

·182 A. Samhitås and Brdhmanas [243. वाजसनेपिसहितामाष्य Vajasaneyisamutabhashya (वेददीप). (Vedadipa). No. 243 76 1886–92 Size -118 in, by 44 10 Extent 65 kares, 10 lpes to a page, 41 letters to a line. Description-Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct borders ruled, tbe first leaf of the Me 19 numbers 66 and the last 133, incomplete and fragmentary, extending from the middle of the Srd Adhyaya to the middle of the 6th Adhyâya of the Puryardha Age.-Seems to be not very old. Begins-Folio 66 a first line पगै. सुपोप स्या । बहुमूल्याईहिरण्यादियुक्तो भवेय ॥ प्रवश्यदुपस्थान मागतोपस्थान चादित्यदृष्ट्र ॥ कात्या०॥ Ende — Folio 1835, last lide- इतिकरण प्रदर्शनार्थ । शयतिहिंसार्थ । इति एवमनेन मिधिना अत्यादि स्म ॥ अत एव त्वा याचामहे । हे व Here ends the us abruptly. वाजसनेविसंहितामाय (वेददीप). Vajasadeyisamhitabhåsbya (Vedadipa). No. 244. 32 1879 80 Size in by 5 10 Extent.-154 leafes, 12 lines to a page, 30 letters to a lice. Descnption --- Very brattle country paper, Deranågarı characters lemble and fairly correct baodwriting, red chalk used here Rod there the fs wants leaves 18-59, 93, 117, 130—132 and 179 It begins at Adbyàsa XXI and ends with Adhyâya XXXIV, of much the last leaf us wanting There are three fragmentary leases at the end of the 35th Adbyaya,

·245.]
III. b.-White Yajurveda.
183
where the Ms. breaks abruptly. Last 7 or 8 leaves are more
or less broken at the right band margin, and many more
leaves have the same margin worm-eaten.
-Age.-Sarivat 1728.
Begins.-|| श्रीगणेशाय नमः।
नस्वा श्रीमद् नमुखं नरसिंह श्रियान्वितं ।।
एकविशेधुनाध्याये वेददीपः प्रतन्यते ॥ १ ॥
Ends....ओजोसि । त्रीणि यजूपि । सुरादेवत्यानि । हे सुरे। वं ओजः । असि ।
अतो माय विषये ओजः कांति धोह । स्थापय । वं मन्यु: । मानसं
ज्वलनं । कोपोप्ति । माथि मन्यु धोय। । । सहोसि । माय सहो बल
धेहि ॥ ९॥ का० । दीक्षावत्या वयवोंs The rest is missing
fragmentary leaf at the end records the real end of the Ms.
and gives the samvat namerically and in a verse, thus-
श्रीनृसिंह(गणेशानवाणीशाहिमाद्रिमाः।
वंदे..... श्रमं सफलयंतु मे ॥१॥
विस्तारयंतु मे प्रथं भक्तरक्षाकृपालनः ।
( वसुनेत्रा ) द्रिभूवर्षे भाद्रशलेष्टमी गुरी ॥ २ ॥
संवत् १७२८ । वर्षे मा. भाद्रपदि शु......गुरी लिपितमस्ति ।
A
काण्वसंहितामाप्य.
Kåņvasamhitabhâslya.
19
No.245.
1804-26.
Size:--14 in. by 51 in.
Extent.--] 18 leaves, 11 lines to a page, S6 letters to a line
Description.-Country paper; Devanagari characters, bold and
legable, but incorrect handwriting, Adhyayas 82 to 40
only, complete.
Age.- Saka 1721.
Author:-Ananta, son of Nagaderabhatta.
Subject.-Commentary on the White Yajurveda in the Kanvasakha
Begins --!! श्रीगुरुभ्यो नमः ॥
सर्ववेदैकसंवेधं हरि(रि) देवशिखामणि ।
देशत: कालतश्चैव गुणतोनंतमाश्रये ॥ १॥

·18
[215.
A. Santitas and Brůhmanas.
समिझो जन् सपनावमेधिकोपाय. समिझो संगमरं मनीनानिति
वाईदुक्योभिरामीणीयाह टुक्यो । वानदेयोऽधो वासामुद्रिस्थ-
स्थापोर्ददर्श ता एता स्वाभिविनमनदामीणीम इति यदतो न तथा
कुर्यात् ।।
Ends - तुम्यं भूपिष्टा नम उक्ति विधेन न च प्रकारांतरण प्रतिका कुम
इयर्थः । इति (च/वारिशो एक एदानुकाकः ॥ १०॥
Colophop -sh श्रीमन्नागदेवभान्जेन प्रयममासना प्रोमदनंनाचाग
विमनपापारभूतेन विरचिताया वेदार्थदीपिकायां फवशाखीय.
सहितामध्ये चचारिशोपाप.॥ ४० ॥ समामोयं प्रय (॥
समुना वेढदोन मया नागरितो हति।
धममम() सार्थवीकय मदरां सदावतु ॥ १ ॥
न पाहिचाभिमानेन न च वितस्य लिप्पुषा ।
प्रयोय रचितः किंतु निम्मानमुदे मया ॥२॥
गिम्यो हि वेदार्थों मया कश्चन दर्शितः ।
हरेरनुम्हेर पाणावामरकं तपोया ॥३॥
कात्यायनकृतं सूत्रं नाणं शपयाभिधं ।
पुरान्नानि भाप्याणि निरुचाचंगमेव च ॥ १॥
अनक्य सम्दाबहुधा कवं माध्यमनुचन।
मनाकरवशका वे न कर्तव्या पिश्चिा॥५॥
सति माध्यान्यनेकानि प्रणीतानि हि मरिभिः ।
वोप्याय महिमा वेद्योऽमि नयी सर्वतः ॥ ६ ॥
यविचिन्मम चाचस्य चम्यता(1) विचक्षगाः।
मुणगृहा. सदा सगे वारस्य पितराविद ॥ ७॥
अंदा मागीरथी यस्य नागदेवः पिता सुः ।
काश्या वासः सदासस्य चित्तं यस्य रमानिये ॥८॥
येनाता काताकाण्यर्शनावि) ध्रुतानि च ।
तेनेदं रचितं माष्य श्रीमहिश्शतुष्टये ॥९॥

·24b.] III. b.-White Yajurveda. 185 क्षीरांभोनिधिमध्यरत्नविलसत्प्रासादसिंहासने शेषाहीशगतस्तदीयफणया छत्रेण संशोभितः ॥ श्वेतांशुः कमलान्वितस्त्रिनयनो ऽभीष्टारिचापान् दधत् सार्थ मच्छ्रममातनोतु नृहरिदेवो ह्यनंताभिधः ॥ १० ॥ काशीनाथ नमस्तेस्तु गिरिराजसुते नमः । विघ्नराज ( नमस्तेस्तु ) नमस्ते दंडपाणये ॥ ११ ॥ कालराज नमस्तेस्तु लोकसाक्षिन्नमोस्तु ते । समस्तदेववृदेभ्यः काशीस्थेभ्यो नमोस्तु ते ।। १२ ।। नाहं कर्ता हरिः कः सर्वेषां कर्मणां प्रभुः। तत्प्रेरितेन हि मया ऽकारि भाष्यं समंजस ॥ १३ ॥ यायचंद्रश्च सूर्यश्च यावत्तिष्ठति मेदिनी । यावद्वेदाः प्रवर्तते वैदिका यावदेव हि ॥ १४ ॥ यावत्रैवणिकं चास्ति तद्धर्मा यावदेव हि । तावत्तिष्ठतु मे ग्रंथः कृपया परया हरेः ॥ १५ ॥ त्रिपर्वतरसवेश्च मिति विक्रमके शके १६८३ ॥ एषोऽधिक(का,श्यनंतेन प्रणीतो ग्रंथमुत्तमं(१) ॥ १६ ॥ सुखं भूयात्मुखं भूयाद्विदुषां सर्वदेव तु । ये मस्कृतं श्रमं ज्ञात्वा संतुष्यति निजे हाद ॥ १७ ॥ व्याकुर्वोत()सदा सत्सु मदीयं प्रभमुत्तमं । तेषा ज्ञानाधिकं भूयासंततिश्च शुभावह (हा) ।। १८ ।। ये च शृवण्व)ति माष्यं मे ना तृपति ये बुधाः । आयुः प्रवाईतां तेषा प्रजा ये सुप्रजा भवेत् ॥ १९ ॥ समस्तबुधवृंदेभ्यो मूर्धन्येषोंजलिर्भया । वध्यते मळून दृष्ट्वा कृपा कुर्वतु ते मयि ॥ २० ॥ उपनयतु मंगलं वः सकरजगन्मंगलालयः श्रीमान् । दिनकरकिरणविबोधितनानाल(ननि)माननो व्यासः ॥ २१ ॥ धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाणा कारणं विटमुत्त । सेल्पता सेव्यता निसं तुष्यनं तुष्पतं सदा ॥ २२ ॥ 81635-4

·[24,
186
A. Samhtaa and Brahmanas
श्रीमरहीमद तसज्ञगिारेय लक्ष्मीनिवास हार
विघ्न वातदिवाकर सुरगुरु सर्वार्थसिद्धिप्रद ।।
ब्रह्माशर्वसुरेंद्रपूर्वकसुरा यस्य प्रसादारसदा
सर्वारम्पसमाप्तिमायुरमल महादेव पर ॥ २३ ॥
मुभमस्तु सर जगता, परहिननिरता भवतु भूतगणाः ।
दोपा प्रयान्तु शात, में सर्वन बना मुखी(खि)नो भवतु ॥ २४ ॥
यदस्तु युक्तितो वक्ति करेणु करण विना ॥
तद्वस्तु बल दयामश्विर देयाड्रिय पतिः ॥ २५ ॥
नारायणप्रसादेन कास्की!) यानूमन ।
भयती निदा लोके हुनत ()नानुमोदिना ॥ २६ ॥
श्रीरस्तु । गोविंदाय नम ॥ श्रीगोपाराय नमः ॥ श्रीमदननाय नमः ॥
श्रीविश्वेश्वराय नम । श्रीमानडाय नम ॥ ४११७११६।११११११ ॥
धीमावंडो ज्यनु॥
श्रीस्वर्गाश्वा १७२१ शाके त्रिशूगनगरे, सिद्धार्यसंवत्सरे ।
यायावारुणसारथी शादतो मास्याश्च पुरोग्यादि में ।
पक्षेरुन्पथ पचमै सुरमुरो वीरे ऽनुराधाडाने ।
हायुष्मानुप्रयोग के बवयुत्ते ने धनुर्नामके ॥ ५ ॥
स्वोचथे विधुने गरी हयगते काव्ये च स्वक्षेत्रगे।
म पाडेगते शनी शुमाते केती भवस्थानगे ।।
तौल्यायो घटिकाटिर्किसहित हो च धर्माच।
बयाजुपिके दानंतरचित भाष्य समात निये ॥२॥
मा मिचिद्रश्चिगमासुग्ध शिष्यवानाना ।
दीन नायाचिता सोहि काविधिकरण दाक्षित सार्वकाल ।
यजुर्वेदस्प माष्य लिखितुमिह महादेवरिष्य तमासा ।
दत्वा स छात्रसघ विनयितुमपि तरछात्रलोकोपक- ।। ३ ।।
चिदबरसुरगुपो रविहदायागेदित ।
सुदाररातिकाव (वन रतु चतु पर शान्ति ॥
प्रभाव रसुशाषिक श्रितनानुतापापः ।
हो मुवि विराम शिवशरीरकपा)निश ॥ ४ ॥

·246] III. --Thote Yazur veda 187 अदृष्टदोषान्मतिविभ्रमाद्वा याकचिद्न लिखित मयात्र । तत्सर्वमार्य परिशोधनीय कोप न कुर्यात्खनु लेखकस्य ।। १ ।। अर्जित भरि कटेन पुस्तक लिखित गया । हर्तुमिग्छति पापामा तस्य वशक्षयो भवेत् ॥ २ ॥ तैलाद्रभलाद्रक्षेद्रक्षेच्छिथिलबधनात् ॥ मुर्खहस्ते न दातव्य व वदति पुस्तक ॥ ३ ॥ इद पुस्तक श्रीमन्मार्तडसोमयानिमूनुश्रीचिंदबरदीक्षितस्य श्री- कुलदेवता श्रीमातडश्रीशाखभरीम्मा नम । गोत्र श्रीवत्स (व) धोंडिभ:- शिरोकर तस्य सुत माहदेवेन लिखित ॥ रिप्यकृत लिछमीनारायणगोड यादृश पुस्तक दृष्टा तादृश लिखित मया । यदि शुद्धमशुद्ध वा मम दोशी न दीयते ॥१॥ Reference -Dr Peterson's Ulvar Catalogue No 113 शुकृयजुवेंदभाष्य (काण्वानां) Sukllayajurvedabhåshya of the Kanvasálha No 246. 1 187273. Size -100 m by 5 10. 1 xtent--181 leaves, 16 lines to a page, 48 letters to a live Description Country thin paper Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा legible and fairly correct , red powder used , the Als contains the first 20 Adhyayas only Age -The is is old looking. Author ---Spandabodhabhattopadhyâya Chaturvedip, son of Jata vedabliattopédligaya Subject --Commentery on the White Yajurveda in the Kinrasakha Begins-|| अथ सौनामणि(त्रिभिरत्यायैः प्रक्रियते । अत्यगत्वात्सीतामण्या अनतरमुपक्रम (तत्र प्रजापतिर्यज्ञमसृनतेत्युपक्रम्य सौत्रागणीमित्यादिना विस्तरेण प्रतिपाद्यते । य एपेतं यवतमपश्यत्सीत्रामणीमिति सुते ।

·188 4, Samhitas and Brahmanas [246 Ends-अग्नि इद परमैश्वर्ययुक्तो ब्रह्मा चतुर्मुख देवो देवादिगुणा वृहस्पति देवगुरु सचेतस सम्यज्ञा(ग्ज्ञा नसपना विश्व सर्वे देवा प्रविशतश्च । ज्ञाक यज्ञ शुने शोभना मकै श्रीभगवद्विषये स्थित यज्ञ प्रकण अस्तु अफल कुर्वतु । स्व यतिष्ठेति व्याख्यात ॥ ७ ॥ Colophon - इति श्रीमत्परमह परिमाजकाचार्यश्री वासुदेवपुरीपूग्यपादपरमका- रुण्यासादितश्रीकृष्णभक्तिसाम्राग्य(स्य) श्रीमग्नातवेदमट्टोपाध्याय(स्प) मनुना चतुर्वेदिश्रीमदानद(बोध भट्टोपाध्यायेन विरचिते कायवैदमत्र भाष्ये (भाष्यसपहे) विंशति(त)मोऽध्य य || इन्यग्निप्रकरण समाप्त ॥ ॥ ७ ॥ अथ सीतामणी ॥७॥ ७ ॥ ७ ॥ The same colophon is repeated at the end of each Adhyâya Reference -OF Webera inklayayurvedasanh ta सर्वानुक्रमणिका (यजुर्वेदस्य) Saryagukra maniki (Yajurveda) No 247 50 1879 80 Size -9 n by 3212 Extent-41 leaves 8 lines to a page 28 letters to a line Descript on-old country paper Devanagart characters with पृष्ठ 'मात्राs clear and beautiful round hand serupulously correct red chalk used The Ms is complete in five Adhyâya. Age-Satiyat 1545 Author -Katyayana Subject -- An ndez to the Rishis Cbbandag, Dopatas &c of the Wh te Yajurveda of the Madbyand na Sakhi Begins-- !! ॐ नमो गणशाय || मडल दक्षिणमाक्ष हृदय चाधिष्ठित येन शुक्लानि यपि भगवान्याज्ञवल्क्यो यत प्राप त विवस्वत त्रयी- मयमचिष्मतमभिध्याय माध्यदिनीये वाजसनेयके यजुर्वेदाम्नाये सके सखिले सक्रिय ऽपिदैवत छदा स्पनुक्रमिष्यामो यजुषामनियताक्षर बदिकेया छदो न विद्यते ।

·249.] III b-Phite Taurteda. 189 Ends-सप्तम नगती नागतपदाष्टिनस्त्रयः स्वौ च द्वौ महासतो वृहत्स्टको सप्तक षको दशको नवकश्च पडष्टका वा महापक्तिर्माध्यदिनीये वाजसनेयके सर्वानुक्रमणिकपा कृतिर्भगवत कात्यायनस्यैषा कृति- मंगवत कात्यायनस ॥ ८॥ इत्यनुक्रमणिकायां पचमोध्याय ॥७॥ सर्वानुक्रमणिका समाप्ता | !! सवत् १९४५ वर्षे वैशाश्वदि १३ भूमे अद्येह श्रीइलदुर्गे श्रीगोपालगणमहाराजाधिराजरायश्रीभाणविजयराज्ये ॥ आम्यतरनागरज्ञातीय उपा. गोपालपुत्राणा पठनार्य पुस्तक ॥ श्रीवृद्ध- नगरे । आशाधरेण लिखितम् ॥ ७ ॥ लेखकपाठकयो शुम भवतु ॥ श्री ॥ ॥ अथ ६०.. Reference -India Ofice Catalogue Nos 190, 191, Calcutta Sanskrit College Catalogue No 43. सर्वानुकमाणिका (यजुर्वेदस्य) Sarvanubramanıká (Yajurreda) 223 1880-81. No 248 Size -81 in by 4 in Exteat--38 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line Description - Country paper Devanagari characters with 984171, legible bat irregular though fairly correct handwriting, complete Age-old in appearance सर्वानुक्रमणिका (यजुर्वेदस्य) Sarsånukramanika (Yajurveda) No.249 51 187080 Size -10 in by 4, 10 Extent -37 leares, 9 lines to a page, 26 letters to a line.

·190
Sanrhitås and Brikmanas, [249
Deact ption --Country paper Dernnig charcters, bold, legible
and fa rir correct sendertiog borler douils roled in red
11 The first mage has come coloured on smentation on
the He 11 årgios complete but for a few lives at the end
Age-camrat assKala169
Ends - इति सर्वानुनमा यि पचमोध्याय ॥ ॥ इमनुक्रमग सपूरण ॥ स्वस्ति ।।
सन् १८१४ वर्षे शाके १६७१ माद्रपदमासे कृष्ण पक्षे ६ गुरुवासरे
लिदित शुष्लभगानिस्त राम मनु || || यारा पुस्ता
ताशि
लिखित मया ॥ पदि शु
flere ends the We
दृष्ट्या
सर्वानमणिका
'यजुर्वेदस्य)
Sarsınukramanıkå
(YajurTed1)
26
1854--86
No200.
Sze -111n by din
Extent-43 leares 8 lines to a page 27 letters to a line
Description:--Country paper, Deratigari characters, rery bold
legible and fairly correc baadamiting, yellow pigment peed
for correction, complete
Age - A new copy
सर्वानक्रमणिका
(यजुर्वेदस्य)
Saryanubramaniki
(Tajurveda).
40
A1881-S2
Mo.251
Size 10 by *} in.
Extent -Ba leaves 9 hres to a rige 32 Tetters to alue
Descript 01, Country paper Deratizari characters, bold, legible
and fa rls correct band onting red chalk used throogboot,
complete
Age - Saka 1742
Ends-टयनुक्रमणिके पचमोध्याय ॥७॥
बाणवेदाश्चम (१७१५) शाके मते दक्षिणायने ।
मार्गकृष्ण त्रयोदश्या महादेवो व्यगरिडत् ॥ १ ॥
अगददार्पणमातु ॥७॥

·III. b-TVhite Yajurveda.
191
253]
सर्वानुक्रमणिका
(यजुर्वेदस्य).
Sarrânahramanılå
(Yajurveda)
No252.
520
1887 88
Size -8 in by 4} 10
Extent-12 leaves, 20 hnes to & page, 21 letters to a live
Description -Blaish foolscap paper with water marks, Devanagari
characters, clear, legible and fairls correct borders raled
in red ink, first Adhyaya only, complete
Age.-Seems to be a new copy.
Ends-अथ चरकसौत्रामण्यश्विनोरापं | अश्विभ्या त्रीणि लिंगोक्तानि वायु
सीमी गायत्री कु वितृत्व सु कीर्ति काक्षीवत ऽआद्या सौम्यनिरुक्ता
त्रिष्टुबनष्टुप्पुत्रमिव त्रिष्टुवश्चिसरस्वतींद्रदेवत्यै अश्विसरस्वतींद्रदेवत्यै
॥ ४० ॥ इति सर्वानि]क्रमणीये प्रथमोध्याय ।। 1
सर्वातुकमणिका
(यजुर्वेदस्य).
Sarrának zamanıza
(Yajurveda)
08
1891-95
No 253
Size -90 in by 5: in
Extent -28 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 22 letters to a line
Description -Conntry paper, Devanagari character very bold,
clear, and fairly correct wtiny borders ruled ir regularly,
contains the sacond Adhyâya only complute
Age.-Seems to be an old copy
Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ अथानिं प्रजापतित ॥ साध्या पश्य
सोग्नि पचचितिक प्रथमा चिति प्रजापते द्वितीया देवाना &c
Ends-अभिमरस्वतींद्रदेवत्या ऽआग्निपद्यसूक्तवार प्रेमो लिंगोक्तदेवतो गिोक्त-
देवत ॥ १०॥ इति सर्वानक्रमणि द्वितीयोध्याय ॥ ७ ॥

·193
A. Samhitas and Brahmanas.
[004
मकमणिका
(यजुर्वेदस्य).
Saryannkramanika
(Yajurreda).
41.
A. 1881-3.
No.354.
Size-in. by +10.
Extent - 3 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 24 letters to a linc.
Description --Country paper. Deradigart chamctors, bold, iesīble.
nad fairly correct handwriting, Adhyiyn V only, complete.
Age -siks 1784
Begins- || श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।। ई ॥ अय छन्दास गायब्युगिगनुष्टुम्बृह.
तोपछक्तिनिष्ट-मगत्यनिजगती शकर निशकार्पटप यधृित्यतिधृतयः६०
Fuds-इति सर्वानुक्रमणी ॥ पंचमोध्यायः ॥ ७॥ शके १७४४चिनचन.
घ.९ नवमी ॥
सर्वानुक्रमणिका,
अनुवारुसंख्या च
(यजुर्वेदस्य).
Sarrinukrimanjka
and Anuraha-ankhyå
(Yajurreda).
No.255.
58.
1037-91.
Size - n by4kin
Extent -39 leaves, 9 luges to a page, $2 letters to s lice.
Description --Conatry paper , Devanagari characters, bold, legible
and fairly correct, borders ruled, leal no 5 ranting tho
Survinnkramagiká proper ends on folio $88, after which
19 given tho Anuvikasankhya, beginning with अधानुपा(च)
का-शामि &c { see No
263 below) '
lms latter work 19
complete but for a line or two at the end giving particolars
about the scribe, &c.
Age.Samyat 1721.
Eads-इति अनुवाकसंख्या समाप्ता ॥
दशाध्याये समाख्याता अनुसाझास्तु सख्यया ॥
शत १०० दशा१०नुवाकाश्व नवान्ये च मनीषिभि ११९॥ १ ॥

·256.] III. .--TFlie rajurreda. 193 सप्तपष्टि६७श्चिती ज्ञया सौत्र द्वाविंशतिर २स्तथा ।। अश्व एकोनपंचाशत्४९ पंचाश३६ खिले स्मृतः ॥ २ ॥ शुक्रियेषु तु विशेषा एकादश! १ मनोपिमिः ॥ एकीकृत्य समाख्यातं त्रिशतं व्यधिक मतं ।। ३॥ त्रिशतं व्यधिक मतं ॥ ७ ॥ संवत् १७२१ वर्षे श्रावणसुदि १५ बुधवारे उपाध्या श्री मोगी तत्पुत्र चिरंजीव वेणी. The concluding portion is missing. In the margin of folio 296 ve find an entry abont this same aoft- दत्त which runs thas: संवत् १७२४ वैशाखमासे कृष्णपक्ष वेणीदत्त द्वितीयाने दाढे कीरातनो सर्ग नवनो भणतो हतो श्लोक ३६ थया हता संवत् गुजराति and again on folio 340 ॥ संवत् १७२४ वरपे अधिकमास आपाढस्य कृष्णपक्षे वेणीदत्त अष्टम्यां कीरातनो सर्ग १५ भगतो हतो श्लोक २९ थया हता अने पंचमीने दाढे भाभी वागडीआरी विष्णुजीभट्ट पण अंही हता || A very safe place this indeed to record the day's erents! . सर्वानुक्रमणिका, अनुवाफसंख्या च (यजुर्वेदस्य). Sarvånukramanika. and Anuvakasankhya (Yajurveda). 50. 1835-98. No.256. Size.-8 in. by 3g in. Extents-49 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 26 letters to a line. Description.-Country paper, Devanagari characters; clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting ; borders ruled irregolarly ; complete. Ago.-Saliyat 1728. rnds-शुक्रियेपु तु विज्ञेया एकादश मनीषिभिः ॥ एकीकृय समाझ्यात त्रिशतं यधिक मतं त्रिशतं त्र्यधिक मतं ॥ ३ ॥ इति अनुवाक समाप्तः ।। 81635-25 ·Author -1 Commentary-Yiyanka Deva, son of Prajapati 194 A Sarhalets and Brdlimanas [250 स्वस्ति श्रीसक्त् १७२८ वरपे श्रावणमासे शुमाक्षे पष्टी सोमे उदीच्यज्ञानीय वो. ग्णाप्यसुतगामुदेवलिपित देवीदासपठनार्थ सिद्धपु- रमध्ये पतित शुभमस्तु कल्याणमस्तु ।। This is followed by a Hind: Dobaré, clesrls tle addition of a later hand सर्वानुक्रमणिका व्यारझ्यान (यजुर्वेदत्य). Sarranukramanika- Vyikhyuna (Yajurreda) No 237. 25 188283 Sze-91 in by 33 12. Estent.-128 leaves 12 lines to a page, 42 letters to a line Description-Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्राs, clear, legible and correct bandsnting borders ruled in doable black les red chalk slightly used leares Nos 1,0 7, 8, 10 15 18, 19, 24 26, 31 33, 34, 48 52, 118 and 122 aro wanting leaf No 2 slightly damaged incompleto and fragmentary The commentary is also known as Paddhati --Samrat 1002 Age Begins-Leal No 2a-तस्मि सन्वें । यजुषा वेदो यजुर्वेदइत्यूचा पर्युराप्ती माभादिति सर्वा इत्युक्त । पुन कीदृशे । सखिले । खिल...नारम्याधीता क्वचिकर्मण्यविनियुक्ता मनगणा उच्यते । 'Ends-तेनाय प्रथोत्रैव समाप्त इति विज्ञायते । यत सर्वत्र प्रपात एव तत् । प्रथाध्ययनतज्ज्ञान प्रदर्श कृत दृश्यते ॥ ॥ माध्यदिनीय वाजसने- यके सर्वानुक्रमणिपा कृतिर्भगवत कात्यायनसपा कृतिर्भगवत काया यनस्य । इदमाप सूत्र परिभाषोपजीविमिरध्येतभिः प्रक्षिप्तमिर ज्ञायते । माध्यदिनीये वाजसनेययजुर्वेदाम्नाय एषा सर्वानुक्रमणिका भगवत कात्यायनस कृति । द्विरम्यासोयमध्यायारिसमाप्तिज्ञापनार्थ ॥ ७ ॥ इति महायाज्ञिकप्रजापतिसुतदेवकृते अनुक्रमणीव्यायाने पचमोध्याय ॥ समाप्त चेदमनुक्रमणिकाव्याख्यान ॥ ॥ ७ ॥ सवत् १९०२ वर्षे लिखित ।।

·250.] III. 1.-TPhile l'ajurveda. 105 Reference.-Dr. Peterson's Report for 1892-95, p. 170, Bikaner Catalogue No. 343. सर्वानुक्रमणिका घ्याख्यान (यजुर्वेदस्य). Sarvaaukramanika. Vsåkliyana (Yajurroda). No.258. 73. 1892-05. ne. Sizo.--91 in. by5m. Ixtent.-08 leaves, 12 lines to npage,28 letters toa Description Country paper ; Duranigari charactors with qarzi; clear, loziblo and correct; completo Ago--Saprat 1787. Author-Samens No 257. Begins-- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अथ धाजसनेयाांतरभेदमामंदिनीयाख्य. यजुर्वेदसंहिनामंत्राणामूपिंदैवतछदास्यभिधीयते ॥ Auds-मयो यजुर्मयः साममयस्तेनोपयो प्रलमयो मृतमयो मा प्रदेशाभिः गष्यति ॥ इति श्रीविरग्निविरसम्रान्स्यपतिशिनुहन्महापाज्ञिकश्नोत जापतिमुतेनामिचि'सम्राट्स्मपतिपंचदशस्तुकृयाज्ञिक श्रीदेवगायो सा. कारणीपद्धती चतुर्थोपायः ! समाप्ता चे सर्मानकनगीपद्धतिः ॥ संपन १७८७ प मादर सोमवारे हितोपायेन (निधि | गुममस्तु । फस्पाणमस्तु ।।दी । प्रारविनंदनकस्य पुस्तिका समाता । लेनपाठकयोः यायाण म्पात् । यसमा २०२०० ॥लि । यो ! प्रपागमायाक्षण- सोरठोपाल मंगरपुरमध्ये ॥ श्रीः ॥ मांगुकमणिका प्याग्न्यान (पदरय). Sarranu ramanil 1. Vaikhyana (Ynjurreda). 31. 10.8-19. No.282. Func-101.UTAlm.

·196 Sanitas and Brahmanas. 1259. Estent-121 leares, 10 lines to a page, 35 letters to a lide Description-Country paper, Deranagari characters with पृटमात्रा, clear, regular and fairly correct band, borders ruled irrega. larly in double black lines, red chalk much used, ends of margins much mora out, leares from 5 to Sauthog, Encomplete and fragmentary, conHaunung adhyayas 2,3 and+ complete, and parts of the first and the last Age --Appears to be an old M&. Author-Same aslo 207. Begus-ॐ नमो गणपतये॥ मापदिनीयश खाया कात्यायनकृना तु या ॥ सर्वानुक्रमणी तस्या व्याख्यानं क्रियते मया ॥ १ ॥ इह भगवान्कात्यायनाचार्य प्रारिसितस्य प्रायस्पाविनेन परि. समातये प्रचयगमनाय चेष्टदेवताभिधानलक्षण मगलाचरण विधाय श्रोतृबुद्धेरव्याकुल स्वार्थ प्रयप्रतिपाद प्रकटीकरोति ।। Ends--Fel 0 197k, last line and a hall- अन्यथा सर्वत्र म्यूनाधिकाक्षर• त्वस्य विद्यमानत्वेन निमादिसौपधे सनि शास्त्र गुरुतर स्पात् । थत. स्वयमवो हित्वा यथा समवमेन Here ends the Ms abruptly Colophon. -The usual colophon at tho end of the 4th Adbsåga at folio 1766 runs tha इति (बी) विरग्निचित्सम्राट्स्यपतिशिकन्नहायाज्ञिकनी- प्रापनिसुनदेवकृते अनुकमर्णव्याख्याने चतुर्योध्याय समाप्तः । सनक्रमणिकामाष्य (यजुर्वेदस्य) Saryapukramguikábhåsbra (Yajurveda) No.260 42 A.JbIS. Size.-94 103 by 44 19 stent -- 2 leares, 9 likes to a page, 35 letters to a line lescnptop ---Copntry paper , Devanagari characters, legible, 10- different though farly correct writing, contains blida I onlyo ·261.] III. 6.- IVhite Yajurveda. 197 Age.~Appearance now. Author.-Ioltra. Begins—ओं नमः ॥ यजुर्वेदस्य मूलं हि भेदो माध्यंदिनीयकः ॥ सर्वानुक्रमणी तस्य कात्यायनकृती तु यः (१)॥१॥ व्याख्यां तस्य (1) तु होलीरः कुर्वे नत्वा गणाधिपं ॥ विलोक्य सर्वसूत्राणि भाष्याणि विविधानि च ॥ २ ॥ इह भगवान् कान्यायनाचार्यः सर्वानुक्रमसूत्रप्रारंभे प्रथम मंगलाचरणपूर्वक यजुर्वेदस्य मुख्यत्वऋषिछंदोदेवतज्ञानार्थ प्रतिज्ञा- सूत्रमाह ॥ मंडल दक्षिणमक्षिहृदयं चाधिष्ठिन ते शुलानि यपि भावान याज्ञवल्क्यो यतः प्राप तं विवस्वतं त्रयीमयमर्चिष्मतमनिध्याय माध्यंदिनीये वाजसनेयके यजुर्वेदाम्नायेन सर्वे सखि सशु को ऋषि- देवतछंदारस्यनुक्रमिष्याम इति तत्रेन्थमन्वयः ॥ Ends- तथा च योगयाज्ञवल्क्यः॥ ॐकारसंज्ञ त्रिगुणं व्यक्षरं च त्रिदैवतं ।। त्रिनलेव त्रिपु स्थान विकल्पं च प्रतिष्ठितं ॥१॥ सत्वरजस्तम इति त्रिगुणं तेन संस्मृतं ।। माध्यदिनीयशाखायां यजुर्वेदे पठति हि ॥ २॥ ऋपि प्रति ब्रह्मोपदेशः ।। पाराशरोक्तं तस्माद्वेदार्थपारंगतभग- वानकात्यायनाचार्येण माध्यदिनीयसंज्ञे यजुर्वेदाम्नायत्वान्मुख्यत्वमुक्तं ।। इति सर्वानुक्रमणीये प्रथमकडिकाभाष्यं समाप्तं ॥ श्री साबार्पणमस्तु ।। Reference.-JBhau Day: catalogue, p. 64. सर्वानुक्रमणिका- प्रतिपदविवरण (यजुर्वेदस्य). Sarvazukramanihile pratipadavivaraņa (Yajurveda). 38. 1634-31. No.261. Sizo.-981n. by 48 10. Extent.--5 loures, 14 lines to a page, 40 letters to a luo.

·168 Sanhitús and Brå mangs. [26l. Description - Country paper, Deranagari characters, omul neat and correct handwriting, borders ruled in black lines , AdhyAya Vonly, complete, Age - Seems to be not a very old cops Author:- { Tert-Katyayars Commentary-Anonymous Begns- श्रीगणपतये नम ॥ ॥ ययात सामीति । अयानतर उदासि दरूपन इत्यर्य । तथाहि । गापमुगिगनुष्टइतीपक्तीविटुप् नगन्या तिजगतीशकतिरष्टचयष्टिकृत्यनिघृनय इति । Ends-अतिनगत्याद्यतिधृयतोत्तरसतवर्माक्षरसप्पया अतिजगत्यादिसज्ञा वैदिन- व्यनि ॥ इति श्रीमगत कात्यायनस्य सर्वजस्याचार्यस्य कृते वाजसनेयके इदि सर्वानुक्रमणिकाया पचमाध्यायस्य प्रतिपदविवरण- मिद समाप्त ॥ ॥७॥ क्रमसघान (यजुर्वेटस्व) Kraugsandhao1 (of the Yajurveda). Mo 262 372 1858-81 Size-in. by 3gin Extent-4 leaves, 7 likes to a page, 17 letters to a lide. Description-Foreign paper with mater rarls, Deranagaricharacters clear, bold and fairly correct handwnting, complete Age -Seems to be a new copy Subject.-It is an anonymous worl dealing with the ऋमपाठ according to the माध्यदिन शाखा of the शुष्ठयनुर्वेद. Begns-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीसरस्वयै नम ॥ मय क्रमसधानप्रारम कामायन ॥ प्रातिशाखोतशिष्ट पदवसानादिसकम ॥ नत्वा हरिहरी देवी मुनिना लिख्यतेन तत् ॥ विश्वा परमेण || Ends-- सचिमुष्णिहा ॥ दवी त्रिष्टुभा ॥ २८ ॥ २९ ॥ ३०॥ ३१ ॥ ३२॥ . ॥ ३४ ॥ ३९ ॥ दतिमि ॥ कया ॥ईक्षक्षामहे !! ३६ ॥ २ ॥ पाहि मधु । स्वाहा रात्रि ॥ ३७ ॥ सरस्वत्यती ॥ ३८ ॥१॥ ३९ ॥ अविद्या विद्याया ॥ॐ॥ तो ॥ स्मरहिवे ॥हिवे कृत ॥ ४० ॥ इति नीमध्यनियिसाहिताक्रमसधान समप्त ॥

·200 (203. A. Samhitas am Brohmann Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐनमो विघ्नह॥ अशानुगाकान्यक्षा (एमा,मि प्राणा विहितानपुग ।। शिष्याणामुपदेशार्थे यज्ञसंस्करणाय च ॥ १ ॥ विप्राणां यज्ञकार जपहोमाईनादिषु ॥ विनाणां समतं रोके यज्ञकासिद्धये ॥२॥ पेविकायतो. पवित्र स्रिो ऽग्ने बसपने सप्त । Enda- - ईशावास्यमटायधं तमो नय द्वी सप्तदश ॥२॥१७॥१०॥ दशाध्याये समाख्याता मनुवाकास्तु संध्यया ॥ शत दशानुषाकाश्च नधान्य च मनीषिभि ॥१॥ सापटिश्चितो (ता) शेया सात द्वाविशनिस्तथा ।। अश्व एकोनपचाशत् पत्रि(शिरिखले स्मृताः ॥ २ ॥ शुक्रियेषु तु वि या एकादश मनीषिभिः । एकीकृत्य समापात निशत भ्यधिक मत । इत्यनुवाक् स्मात शके १७३५ ऑगरानाम संरःसरे पापघाटमी रखी तदिनि हस्ताक्षरपाठकोपनामकसदाशिवसुतमोरमन लिखित स्वार्थे पोप वारा) गुवापुरमा वालिकासनिधी समाप्तः॥ सर्वानुवाकसक्ष्या ३०॥ अनुबारुसंख्या (यजुवेंद्रस्य). Anurabacankuya (of tho Yajurrcd1). No261 27 1881-8ठ. Suze-10 n by An Extent -9 leaves, 6 lines to & page, 24 letters to a lina. Description.- Country paper Devanagari characters, bold, legible And fairly correct handwriting, complete Age - Appears to be new Begins-||श्रीगणेशाय नम ।। अथानुवाका पक्ष्यामि ब्रह्मगा विहितात्पुरा । पारपर्पतमानायययापदनशि ॥

·864 201 266.] III.b.-White Yajurveda. शिष्याणामुपदेशाय यज्ञसंस्कार एव च । विप्राणां यज्ञकालेषु जपहोमाचनादिषु ॥ स्वाध्यायापाससंयुक्तर्यया संख्यास्तुतेः स्मृता ।। इषेत्रका वसो पवित्रं तिस्त्रः &c. अहवाकसंख्या. (यजवदस्य) Anuvákasarkhya (of the Yajurveda). 54. 1891-95. No.265. Size.-98 in. by5t in. Extent.-8 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 47 letters to a line. Description.--Country paper ; Devanagari characters; bold, irregular, and indifferent handwriting; mostly incorrect, complete, Age-Saka 1747. Ends-अश्व एकोनपंचाशपंचत्रिशरिखले स्मृता ॥२॥ इति अनुवाककण्डिका समाप्तः। शके १७४७॥ पार्थिव नाम संवत्सेरे पोपे मासे कृष्णपक्षे दशम्यां तिथौ १० गुरुवारे तहिने अहास्ताक्षरनारायन- भटपुराणीकरमजंगणभटेन लिन्वितं शुभं भवतु ॥ ७ ॥ अनुवाकसंख्या (यजुर्वेदस्य). Anuvākagankhya (of the Yajurveda). No.266. 3. 1895-98. Size -91 in. by 41 in. Extent.-10 leaves, G lines to a page, 16 letters to a line. Description.--Country paper, Devanagari characters; bold, bat childish and incorrect haad ; complete Ago.-Samrat 1874, Baka 1139. Inds - इति अनुवाकसंख्या समाता || संवत् १८७४ शाके १७३९ फाल्गुन. शुक्लएकादशीपु समाप्तः। . 11035-20 ·202 4. Santhide an l Brul. manas (207 धनुवारुसंख्या Anurika-ankliga (यजुरेंदस्य). (of tho Yajurveda) 54 1687491 No 207. Sizo --10 10 by 44 10 Ixtinti lente 7 lices to a pago, 2 letters to a line Descnption-- Country piper Derandgari characters, cloar, legibla and fairly correct, red chalk used completo Age-Surorat 1899 Euds- इति अनुयाकसख्यानामविशिष्ट सपूर्णम् ॥ सात् १८८८ फारगु १०॥ ETTETSEITEN (यजुर्वेदस्य) Anuralasanhly? (of the Yajan cdr) No 268. 2 1886- Sze-321 an by 4} in Latent --3 leaves 10 lines to a page 10 letters to a line Descr pt on-Country paper Deqani,eri characters bat clear and correct landwnting, borders raled irregularly 11 double black I nes complete 4go-ppears to be not old indifferent मत्रपाढा (यजुर्वेदस्य) Mantrapadli (of the Yajurveda). No 269 126 A 188-88 Size –9} in by 45 10 Extent -8 leares 9 ) nes to a page 21 letters to a line Descr ption - Country paper Deranagari characters with 89775s clear leg ble and fairly correct writing borders ruled artegalarly ia double black lines, red chalk used god accents peached in red wk con plete ·। 270.1 III, 6-Tykite Yajurveda. 203 Age--Sarorat 1733, Saka 1598. Author -Yajnaralkya. Subject -Yajurveda manthas with their prntikas, t e, beginning words, Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ इमामेव गौतमभरद्वाजी । अथवशामुद्धरण || वंशोक्ता ऋषयरत । दिमागन | पिपूजनं । आगानीन प्रवत्रणा ॥ ॐ इथे वा ॥ कृष्णसि। Lnds.-- केशिनीरेचेमा अध्येताह प्रजा जायते तस्माद्विमात्मानमा ताब्बाहूत- स्मादुईतज्जीवाश्च पितरश्च न सदृश्यते वाजमनेयेन याज्ञवल्क्येनाख्यायते ॥ इति अध्याशनपाठका समाप्ताः । सवत् १७३३ वर्षे शके १५९८ प्रवर्तमाने दक्षिणायने गते श्रीसूर्ये वर्षाऋतौ श्रामणमासे सिरपक्षे १३ त्रयोदशी बुधवासरे सिंहपुरवास्तव्य उदीच्यज्ञातीयभटजयदेवेन लिपित कामपठनार्थ ॥ श्रीरस्तु । प्रतीकावलि (यजुर्वेदस्य) Pratibârali (of the Yajurveda) 49. No 270 1881-87. Size -611n by it in Extent ---70 leares, 8 lines to a page, 24 let'ers to a line Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters boll, leyıble and fairly correct band writing, 40 adhyâyas complete except for folios 2—8, which are missing Age -Samrat Is77, Saks 1712 Subject -- list of the pratıkâs of the different mantras of the Yajurveda. Begins-|| श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।। हरि उं॥ इथे त्वा न्याहि १ ॥ असोः पवित्रम् ॥ मसियो । परमेषात् २॥ व्वसो पवित्र । मासे । शतधारं । देवस्त्वा ।धुतः ३ । साविश्वायु । इन्द्रस्य । रक्ष । ४ ।

·204 A. Sanhitds and Brahmanas [270. Ends-हिरण्मयेन पात्रेण । पोसावादित्यु । वहम् । १७ । ब्रह्म ॥ इति सहिताया वाजसनेहि दीर्वपाठे च पारिशोध्याय । १० । इति सहिदानामावाले सपूर्णम् ॥ सवत् १८७७ शाके १७४२ ॥ प्रानमाने वैशाखमासे शुक्ल पक्ष तृतीयाया शनिवासरे सीपीत महवालमुकुदेन ज्ञातिनागरप्रमोरासवाई नपुरमध्ये ब्रह्मपुरीमध्ये लोपीत शातिबीच ठाकररतानजी तत्पुत्रगणपतिजीपनार्थम् ।। परसल्या ७७॥ तलाक्षेत् यादृश पुस्तक !! शुभ यात् "श्रीरस्तु ॥ श्रीजागे Ko &c श्वराय नम ॥ बृहद्यजुर्विधान Brihadyajurvidhana No 271 1891-91 - Size -10312 by 2017 Lxtent --32 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 48 letters to sinc Desoript on-Constry paper, Dev&på gari characters, clear regular and correct writ og borders ruled irregularly in double blacklnes square blanks in the centre of each page first two leaves waiting the text cantong chapters 3 to 7 complete, the last two leaves giving the Managtokakalpa 29 & Bāpplement to the Yajurvidbana Age--Samvat 1430 Author:-Katyayana Subject-Fruits of the gse of the mantras, and poceduro in con Dect on with the same This is the ac or larger version of the text in ? adhyayas in contrast to the smaller one in 5 adhyayas given in the next number Beg us-Follo sa_rrst lhne-यते ॥ इति यजुर्विवाने प्रारम्विाद द्विनी- योध्यय ॥ ॥ सा नोंवारणज्यिकामिमहान्यादातमिराद्याहुतिसहल जुहुयात् ।। rnds-करीमधीय सतत वर्मप्रदधान सर्वान्कामानवाप्नोति ॥ सद्स्पानुचरो मदिति ॥ ॥ समाप्त यानधाने ॥ सवतू १४३० समये ज्येष्ठसुदि ६ षष्ठा सोमवासरे ॥ ली वारणत्या ॥

·III. -Phite Yajurveda. 205 8. यजुर्वधान. Yajurvidhina. No.272. 78 1837-91 Stze-10 1n. by4n. Extent -20 leares, 10 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line Description :-Country paper, Devanigart characters , bold, clear and fairly correct writing, borders raled ju doublo blach lines, complete Age--Sarhrat 1746, Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अथातो मन्त्राणामनुष्ठानकल्प वशिष्ठादिब्रह्मापै. भिरनुष्ठितमनुव्याख्यास्यामो नान्या काचिद् ब्राह्मणस्य धनार्जने क्रिया विद्यते ।। Ends आनुलोम्येन सप्ताध सप्ताजाघनाशन । तदेव प्रातिलोम्येन सर्वव्याधिविनाशनम् ॥ इति हसवतीविधानम् ॥ इति श्रीयजुर्विधानं समाप्तम् ॥ प्रथसख्या १०० ॥ सवत् १७४६ वर्षे चैत्रमासे कृष्णपक्षे नवम्या तिथौ हृषीकेशात्मजेन हरिकृष्णेन लिखितमिद पुस्तक स्वार्थ परार्थ वा ॥ शुक्लयजुःमातिशाख्य. Sukluyajuh-Prätiśikhya No 273, 174 1880-91 Size -81 2n. by 3 10 Extent ---18 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 30 letters to a line. Description :--Country paper, Devanigari characters with occasional 491als, clear, legible and correct handwriting, margins ruled regularly, red chall used, completo in 8 adhyayas Age-Samyat 1607. Author:-Katyayana Subject.-Vedic Grammar and Orthography of , , the White Yajurveda.

·206 A. Sarichitás and Brahmanas, [273. Begins-श्रीगणाधिपतये नमः॥ जपादी नाधिकारोस्ति सम्यक्पाठमजानतः । प्रातिशास्यमतो इय सम्यकपाठस्य सिद्धये ॥ १ ॥ सरसस्कारयो उदास नियमः । Ends-अध पददेवताः सर्व तु सौम्यमारयात वायव्य नाम इष्यते । आमेयस्तूपसर्ग स्पान्निपातो बारुणो मत । इत्याह स्वरसंस्कारप्रतिष्ठापयिता भगवान कात्यायनः कात्यायनः । वृद्ध वृद्धि ॥ ७ ॥ इति प्रातिशाख्ये अटमोध्यायः समाप्त. । समाप्त च प्रातिशाख्यमिति ।। पदद्वयमनुगम्य व्युत्क्रम्यो कम्य संधिवत । यधावतू स्वरसंयुक्त गृह्णीयाःसा जटा मता ॥ १ ॥ कमन्स्क्रमण कुर्याद्वयुःक्रम 'च पदे पदे । स्वरसंधिसमायुक्तमेतद्वल्याश्च लक्षण ॥ २॥ संवत् १६०७ चैत्रशुलद्वितीयाया सोमे द्विवेदश्रीनारायणानजन्मा गगोगदाधरपठनाय परोपकाराय च प्रातिशाख्यमलेखीत् ॥ सपा मुर्भ भयात् ।। छ॥ Reference The text of the Suklagajah Prátisähuya lias been edited in Roman letters, with a German translation and notes by A. Weber, Indische Sludsen V (1858) See India Office Catalogue Vol. 1, No 192 शुक्लयज प्रातिशाख्य. Suklayajuh-Pratisashya, 52 No.274. 187980 Size -02 10. byan Extent - 17 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 26 letters to a liae, Description Country paper, Devadagart characters, careless but legible and correct bandwriting, red chalk used hero and there, complete. Age - Satnyat 1746, Inds-इयाह स्वरसस्कारप्रतिष्ठापपिता भगवान् कायायनः । वृद्ध वृद्धिः । इति श्रीमातिशाख्यमूत्रे अष्टमोध्याय । प्रातिशारय समास । लिखित भगवता शुकदेवात्मजेन । सवत् १७४६ वर्षे पीपयदि ५.

·270.] III...-White Yajurveda. 207 शुपयःप्रातिशाख्य. Suklayajur-Pratisakhya. No.275. 48. 1881-87. Size.--101 in. by4} in. Extent.--15 Icares, 11 lines to a pago, 34 letters to a lino. Description. Country thick paper; Dorandgari characters; clear and indifferent bat correct bandwriting; bordorg raled irregularly in red ink; red chakk used; complete. Ager-Samrat 1810. Ends-इति कात्यायनकृते प्रातिशाख्यसूत्रेऽष्टमोध्यायः ॥ ८ ॥ समाप्तमिदं प्रातिशास्य ।। स्वस्ति संवत् १६१९ समये वैशाखयादि रखो लिखित पुस्तकमिदं उपाध्यारघुरामेण। यदसमर्चनरुनिखिलापदां भवति भाजनमर्चकभाजकः ।। सुरनरासुरपूजितयरकनः सगणपं सकलादयतादधात् ॥ १ ॥ निजभक्तजनापविनाशनकृत् सकलासुरनाशनसक्तमतिः । त्रिपुरांतकराईशरीरगता भगवत्यक्तादिह विश्वभुना ॥ २॥ पुंसः किमामत्रणमत्र या शरोधरेदावचंद्रमौलि । को कार्यपक्षो हरिणा मवाब्धेः संतारयेत्को नरसिंहरागः ॥ ३ ॥ राम || शुक्लयजु-मातिशाख्य. Suklayajuli-Pratisakhya. No.276. 41 A 1879-82. Size.-7in. by 4,5 in Latent ---62 leaves, 5 lines to a page, 18 letters to a lino. Description. -Country papor; Deranagari characters; bold, legibla and fairly correct bandyriting, borders ruled and periods marbed in iod wk; comploto in eight Adhyayas.

·208 A Sahilds and Drahmanas [276 Ager-Seems to be dhi Author-Katsigans Ends-वृद्ध वृद्धि ॥ २॥ अष्टमोऽध्याय । ॥ इति श्रीवानसनेयकाना शाखा प्रति प्रातिशाक्ष्य कात्यायनोक्तं समाप्त पाठक छष्णपठनार्थ लिखित शुभ ॥ Pritisakhyabhashga (of the White Ynjus) प्रातिशाख्यमाय. No277 53 1879 80 Sre-8130_by332 Estent --( 144 -30= )114 lenses 10 lines to a page, 30 letters to a line Descripton Country paper Devanagari characters, careless bat legiblo and correct haddwnting rod chalk much used Folo 1 and folos from 45 10 73 are wanting Tho last three folios are in a tierent Land Besides there are somo lacone here and there in the body of the Us Otherise the are is complete Age--Samrat 747 Anthor - Uvate son of Vajrata a resident of Anandaparı Subject - Commentary called मातृमोदक on the Prátisåkhya of the White Yajaa The contents of the Adhyâyas are given 10 a different bạnd og the back of the last leaf thus — १ प्रथमेध्याये सतापरिमापा । २ द्वितीये उदात्तादीना स्वराणा भेदा । ३ तृतीये लोपागमप्रकृतिमावादि । ४ चतुर्थे वैयाकरणगवस्था सर्वापि । ५. पचमे पदावनहनियमा । ६ पष्ठ स्वराणा व्यवस्था पदारसहितायां ।

·278] UI 6 --Thule Yajurveda. 209 ७. सप्तमे इतिकरणस्य व्यवस्था । ८. अष्टमे वर्णव्यवस्था देवा. गोत्राणि च | Begns-Follo 2a ब्रवीति । न सर्वः । अतोर्थपूर्वकललौकिकाना शब्दा- नामर्थपूर्वकत्वे सति अर्थाभावेनोच्चारण लौकिना। छदसि पुनरहरहः स्वाध्यायमधीयीतेति श्रुतिचोदनात् । Lads ----घृतकुल्यामधुकुल्याइत्यादिभिस्तु पुण्यै. सबध्यत एव । इत्याह स्वरसस्कार- प्रतिष्ठापयिता भगवान् कायायनः ॥ एवं स्वरसस्कारप्रतिष्ठापयिता भगवान् कात्यायन इद शास्त्रमाह ॥ वृद्धवृद्धिरित्युक्तार्थम् ॥ इत्यानद- पुरवास्तव्य भवज्रटसुतऊअटरचिते मातृमोदकारये प्रातिशाख्यपारि- पदभाष्ये ऽष्टमोध्याय ॥ ८ ॥ श्री ॥ समाप्तमिद यजुर्वेदस्य माध्य. दिनीयशाखाया प्रातिशाख्यसूत्रस्य ऊपटभाष्यम् । शुभमस्तु ।। अस्मि- वटभाष्ये असरया ऽनुष्टुपश्लोक ३००० ॥ स. १७४७ चैत्रात ६ बुधे । अहीछत्रज्ञातीय भट्ट श्रीशुकदेवसुत भगवान् त । Reference --The text of the Sabla Yajus Prátiſakhya with Uvata's Commentary is published in the Benaras Sandrit Series. Mitra's Notices, Vol. IVp 51, No 1450, Calcutta Sanskrit College Miss, Vol I, No 189 शुक्लयज Prâtisakhyablåshya प्रातिशाख्यभाष्य . (of the White Yajus). See also R No.278. 45: A 1881 82. , Size -10 10 by 4110. Extent ----103 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 36 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting with namerous marginal notes and addditions, red chall used borders ruled in red inb, complete Age-Samyat 1898 Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ यस्य भृगावलि के उतदानाबुपरिते ॥ भाति रुद्राक्षमालेव स व पायाद्गणाधिप ॥१॥ B1635-27 ·210 A. Samhalds and Brahmanas [278. जपादी नाधिकारोस्ति सम्यक्पाठमजानतः ॥ प्रातिशास्यमतो इयं सम्पपाठस्य सिद्धये ॥२॥ End -आनदपुरवास्तव्यमानटमुताउवटकती प्रातिशाल्पमाष्येष्टमोध्यायः । समाप्तम् ॥ सवत् १८३८ समये नाम भाद्रपद शुझेका(दोश्या सौम्यवासरे प्रातिशाख्यभाध्य समाप्त ॥ श्री ॥ विश्वेश माधवं धु(धुदि दडपाणि च भैरव ।। वदे काशी गुहा गंगा भवानी मणिकर्णिकां ॥ १॥ श्री.॥ शुक्लयजु Pritisakbyabhashya प्रातिशाख्यमाध्य (of the Whuto Yajus) 33 No.279. 1682-15 Suo.-11 in by3210 1 xtent--118 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 38 letters to a linc Description-Country paper, Doranagancharactery, clear, regular and furly correct handwriting, borders ruled irregolarly in double black lines, the first and the last learcs ball broken at the left hand margin, complete Age -Samrat 1538 Endg... ....आनन्दपुरशस्तव्यभवन यमुतऔरटकती प्रातिशास्यमाष्ये अटमी. ध्याय ॥ सरत् ११३८ वर्षे चैननदि ११ शनी ।। शुक्लयजु Pritiſakbyabhaslıya प्रातिशाख्यमाप्य (of tho Wluto Yajus) 71 No 290. 1887-91 Stze-9n by4] in Extent-136 leaves, 8 lines to a page 32 letters to a line Description --Country paper ,Devanagari characters, bold legible and fairly correct wnting first to leazes el ghtly torn complete. ago - appears to be a recent copy ·282.] III. 1.-White Yajurceda 211 शुरुषजः Pritiſakhyabhashya प्रातिशाख्यमाप्य. (of the Thite Tajus). 17 No.231. 1893-84. Size.-91 in. by 41 io. Estest.—101 leaves, 10 liges to a page ; 28 letters to a liac. Description.- Country.raper; Devarigari characters; legible, but irregular, though fairls correct, hardtriting; leares 1-10 and 110 and 111 are wanting ; otherwise the Is. is complete. Age:-Seems to be not rery old. Begins.-Leaf No. 110. हवं अमी पदं अमी इत्येतत्पदं प्रगृह्य संझं भवति अमी इत्यमी एपयोभी राजा सोवक्ष ( ) यामारोचो दिनः पदमिति कि। -- गुरुयजः प्रातिशाख्यमाप्या Prátisúbligablashga (of the Fhita Yajus). 78 1881-82. No.282. Size.-10 in.byt in. Extent-101 leares, 8-12 lines to aaye, 32-16 letters to a line. Description-Country paper: Darsnagari characters rith पृष्ठमात्रा clear, legible and fairls corre:t irting; eals of leapa mich torn oat; firs: three laics wantiag, otherwise complete. Ager-Saurat 1563. Vergins.-Leat No. da. पुस्थानेषु नियकाः परपोत शिगेल्यक्तिम्यग वर्ग- समापयते ।७। तेश सउदय बैंकास्प तेपास्यानकरगप्रयानाना संबंधिनः समहास उदयन्वायुरुद्ध निकायममियो । Ends-गनेदपुरवास्तव्यभारमरपुत्रपटविरचित मातृमोद कार पार्षदमा अटमोऽधायः समाप्तः ॥८॥ सन १९९३ यो गार्गमा मगपचे अष्टम्या सोमदिने अोइ मातृपरास्याने उदीवशातीयवासयदा ·218 4 Sanlılds and Brdhinandi: [282 तासुतपीतामरस्य मुखरिदासेन रखित ॥ तथा परोपनाराय ॥ रघु. भ्रातृपठना । गुम भवतु || कल्याण भूयान ॥ यादृश & ॥ १ ॥ तेलाद्रक्षेत &e || २॥ इद प्राविशारय लखित ॥ मगठमस्तु ॥ श्री ॥ in शुक्लयजु Pratical liyabhlşlıya पातिशाख्यभाष्य (of the Thito Ynjus) 77 No283. 185182 Sze -1012 by Extent -107 leaves, 11 l nes to a page 31 letters to a lino Descr pt on-Country paper Deranagari characters with agarals cler leg ble and fairly correct writ ng first two leaves want ng last leaf halt broken incomplete at the end Age -Arpcars to be an old Ms Begins - Leal No 20 टु प्रयुक्त । मत्रविषयी निंदार्थनाद । तथा स्वाध्यायनि- शेष्ट फार्थवादो भाति । घृतकुत्यामधुकल्या पितृस्वधा अभिवहती- ति । तु लोकिकशब्दाविषयमाहाकचिदुपलभ्यते । Ends--Adhyays VII ends on lest No 109a_last I ne निते। सप्तमीकृतविमत्तिव्यत्यय । पूर्वे रिफिते पदे ऽनिक- Here ends the Ms abruptly शुक्लयज Pr tis khyblashya प्रातिशारयमाप्य (of tho Whito Yajus) 516 No 234 188283 Sze -8 in by + in Extent -48 leaves 91 des to srage 28 Jette stos l ne Descr pt on -Fo en paper v th water marbs Deranayarl charac *ters bold leg ble and fa ly correct landwr ting borders Tuled a double red I nes red chalk much used first two Adhyayas only complete Age-Serres to be a new copy ·286.] III. 1.-IPhite Yajurveda. 213 Ends.- यथा । पचवतीः । पुंश्चल हसाय ||६४॥ वृद्ध वृद्धिः । वृद्धं वृद्धिरि- [त्यु ] कार्थः ॥ ६॥ ॥ आनंदपुरवास्तव्यभटवज्रसुतऊअटस्य कृती प्रातिशाख्यभाष्ये द्वितीयोध्यायः ॥ २॥ समाप्तः ।। शुक्लयजुः Prátisakliyabhåshya प्रातिशाख्यमाप्य. (of the White Yajus). 515 No.285. 1882-83. Size.--81 in. by 31 in. Extent -10 leares, 11 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line. Description:--Foreign paper; Deranagari characters; legible and fairly correct handsnting; red chalk ased; Adhyâya V odly, complete. Age.-~-Seems to be a new cops. Begins-- श्रीगणेशाय नमः । समासेनग्रहो म्हस्वसमकाल: । स हितापदलक्ष- णं कथयितुं शास्त्रमारब्ध कात्यायनेनाचार्येण । Ends --वृद्धिं वृद्धिः । वृद्ध वृद्धिरित्युक्तार्थः ।। आनंदपुरवास्तव्यमवाटसुत- स्प अटस्य कृती प्रारिशाध्यभाष्ये पंचमोध्यायः समाप्तः ॥ शुक्लयजुः Pritisakliyavgåkhya प्रातिशाझ्यव्याख्या. (of the Whito Yajas). 518 No.286. 1882-83, Size.-8 in. by 4 in. Extent.—21 leares, 11 lines to a page, 34 letters to a line. Description.-D'oreign paper with frater marks; Devanagari chamc. ters, clear, legible, but not very correct liand writing; in. complete, reaching is far down as Sitra 165. Age.-Seems to bon modern copy. Author.-Anantabhatta.

·214 4. Sanhitas and Brahmanas. [286. Begims-- श्रीगणेशाय नमः । वंदे विष्णु चिदानंदं भक्तकल्लमहीकह ।। यम्छायामानितैरीभ्य नरैरर्थचतुष्टयं ॥ १॥ याज्ञनल यमुनीन् नवा कात्यायन मुनीनपि ।। सुमजलादिकाश्चापि वर्दै विद्यागुरून्मम ॥ २ ॥ घेदवेदांगतावजोऽनंतभट्ट इति श्रुतः ॥ व्याख्यास्यामि प्रातिशाख्य कात्यायनमुनारित ॥ ३॥ , समस्तकामशाखिभ्यो मर्द्धन्येपोऽजमिपा ॥ वध्यते मछम दृष्ट्वा कृपां कुर्षतु मे (ते) मयि ॥ ४ ॥ उदाहरणाक्यानि दीयते काण्यशाखीनी ।। अलाभे परकीयानि सूत्रकारानुशासनात् ॥५॥ ननु शाखाया शाखायामिति प्रनिशाख प्रतिशाखें भने प्रातिशाख्र- मिति समाख्ययासमग्रोदाहरणलाभेन &e. Buds-- पदमहणं पदावयवे माभूदिति ! राजस्श्चितानः । नान फि अनरणे किं । स्वायचारणाय च । उत्तरसूनापवादोयं । पदादिश्वामित्परः ॥ ॥२५॥ पदादिः स्वशब्दो रिफितः स्यात् । Here ends the Ms. Reference. A completa Ms. of the work 19 No 935, Vol. II, of the Descriptive Catalogue of the Government Oriental Ms. Library, Madras. Prtisáhlyadipika प्रातिशाख्यदीपिका. (of the Whito Yajus). 22 No 287. 1868-6३. Size -03 17. by 5} 10. Extent -90 leares, 15 hcęg to a page, 3 1 letters to a lie Descnption --Thick country raper; Devanigari characters; clear legible, but incorrect ing: borders ruled in double red fing and red chall much used in the first 15 leaves3 complete. The last leaf and a half contains the flaj agrirasiksl& Satra (इयग्रीवशिक्षासूत्र) and the Sathjayanraaya (संशयनिर्णय) ok Katyayana.

·287.] III. b.-White Yajurveda. 215 Age-Sake 1678. Author:-Ramagaihotrin, son of Sadasiva Agnihotrin. He is a different person from रामशर्मा tho author of the ज्योत्स्ना, below. Subject.- Commentary on the Prátizakhya of the Thito Yajurvela. Begins-श्रीगणेश ।। बलभीम ॥ नत्वा गुरुपदांभोज कातीयादीनृषीनपि ।। क्रियते वालबोधाय प्रातिशाख्यस्य दीपिका ॥ नानामंथानसमालोक्य कवटादिकृतानपि । शिक्षाश्च संप्रदायांश्च तथाध्येतृगणस्य च ॥ २ ॥ सम्यगुच्चरितो मंत्रो भवेकामधुगिययं !! नियमः क्रियते शुया तथा सूत्रापि च ॥ ३ ॥ नपादी नाधिकारोस्ति सम्यक्पाठमजानतः ।। प्रातिशाख्यमतो ज्ञेयं सम्पपाठस्य सिद्धये ॥ ४ ॥ End3-न हि कश्चिदविज्ञाय याथातध्येन देवताः ।। श्रोतानां कर्मणा विप्रः स्मार्तानां चाप्नुयात्फलमिति च ।। इमाह स्वरसंस्कारप्रतिष्ठापयिता भगवान् कात्यायनः । इत्याह स्म ॥ वृद्ध वृद्धिः ॥ व्याकरणापेक्षया विशेषविधानादमिदं शानमत एतद- येतॄणां वृद्धिर्भवतीति इत्युक्तार्थः॥ अदृश्यभावान्मतिविधमाच याकिचिदूनं लिखितं मयात्र ॥ तत्सर्वमार्यः परिशोधनीयं दोपो न देयः खलु लेखकस्य ॥ १ ॥ इति श्रीसदाशिवाग्निहोत्रिसुतरामाग्निहोत्रिकता प्रातिशावादीपिका समाप्ता ।। ग्रंथ- संख्या ३०१९॥ शाकः शोडशसनाष्ट भूपो हरिहरामको ॥(1) लघुनालक- लेखकसुत दिनकरअमरापुरकर मारुनमनमा)मात्मा निर्णापुरसानध शिवभट्टामिहोत्रिकृत काशिस्थलदीपिका दीपिका सुरादिकमान्यनारायण. नारायणाश्विनमासः सितशुममार्गमा भद्रादिननक्षत्रोत्तराभाद्रपदभानुरासर भोजनोत्तरसायंकाल त समये निपुर- - हरहर ॐ ॥ देवस्य पुस्तकं ।। Then follow i) अथ वाजसनेयमतानुसारिणी हयग्रीवशिक्षास्त्राणि | and ·216 A Sanhitas and Bråkmangs (287. (a) अध निरयसाना यजुषा निर्णय | ror these two small vorks, sea the Vedanga section later on शुक्लयजु Prat112hyaviynıtı प्रातिशाख्यविवृति (of the White Yayus) 517 No 288 188283 Size -18 in by 51 in Istent -11 leaves, 12 1 nes to a page 40 lettors to al de Descript on Foreign paper with water marls Devanigari charac ters clear leg ble but lacorrect handwriting bordørs ruled in double red 1 nes incomplete reaching up to the end of स्वरसाये Th- last leaf probably does nou belong to the worlu Age--Seems to be a modern copy Author Center Katyayana Subject —A commentary called Jyotsnå on the STIFTET of the Wlute Yajus Thus is different from the last Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीसद्गुरुनाथाय नम ॥ यस्य मृ()[३लि फठे सुतदानाबुपरिते ।। भाति रुद्राक्षमालेव स व पायाद्गणाधिप ॥ ।। श्रीम(त) सद्गुरु नाना याप(इ)नस्क्यमुनि तथा ॥ कात्यायनकृते प्रातिशालये वासनेपो॥ माध्यदिनानुसारेण ज्यो स्नारपा शिविरानि ॥ क्रियते सुरवोगार्थ मदाना रामशर्मगा ॥ २॥ जपादो नाधिकागेस्तु सम्पपाठमानत || प्रातिशास्पमतो शेष सम्पक पाठस्य सिद्धये ॥ Inds -योगदिमागस्तु वायतऽश्य उत्तरसूने अनुदृयर्थ ॥ यचाई । अ. अच्छुद अनुमेर सञ्जयतु || Here ends the la Refcrcacc - Mitta, hot ces Yol V do 1039 ·259.] बातपयवाहाण- कांडा:१-१४. III. 6.-1hite Yajurceda. 217 Śatapathabrâhmaņa, Kandas I--XIV. No.289. 65. 1831-6b. Sizo.-12 in by sin. Extent.---1,035 leares, 9 lines to a prgo, about 3 letters to a line. Description. Country paper; Dranicari characters ; bold and legible lanılwriting; accented in reù throughout. Coinplete in li Kandas as given belor.- 1. हरन or हविर्यत काड (leares IIG). II. एफयाई [ वायु or -] or एकरादिका (81). III. अध्वर (118). IV. ग्रह (90). v. सब (66). VI. उखासंभरण (79). vil. इस्तीखटू [हस्तीघट] (83) VIII. ची चिति ! नामकाण्ड (72). 1x, शाची [संशिति) काण्ड (57). x. आगिश [अग्निरहस्य) (G1). XI. अष्टाध्यायीकाण्ड (86). XII. मध्यम (64) XIII. अश्वमेघ (68) XIY. बृहदारण्यक (75) Each wis paged separately; for beginnings and endings see belos Age --At the end of lth Kanda, we have संस्त् १९१० वर्षे माघ. बद १० भौमत्रानरे || At the close of the Isth KAnds, we have संवत् १९११ शका आश्विन कृष्णा ११ लिखितं गोपालेन जोरपुर. मध्ये ॥ श्री ॥ यादृशं पुस्तकं दृष्ट्वा तादृशं लिखतं मया । यदि शुद्ध- मशुद्धं वा मम दोपो न दीयते ॥ १॥ B1035-28 ·218 4. Samhıtás and Brdhmanas. [260. Koference - The work has been edited with extracts from Siyaņa's and Haristammn's Commentaries by A Webcr 1849 has been in part translate l in the Sacred Bonks of the fast, Series Nus XII, XXVI, LI, XLIII, and XLI '. It 19 also being edited with Sâyana-bhashya the Bibliotheca Indica Series F ir otber particulars see Professor Macdoneil & Sanskrit Literature, pp 212 and following 'TLO 591?7 recension gives 16 $138, while the reapa contains only 14 शतपयवाह्मण- काण्ड १. Satapathabrahmana, Kanda I. No 290. 58 1898-95 Size,-1001n by 4g in Extent-100 leaves, 9 lines to & page, 35 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters; clear, legible and correct writing, borders ruled in black lines, accants marked in red inh; complete in seven 9418Fs Age --Samrat 1849 Begins-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीयजुर्जेदाय नमः ॥ हरिः ॐ३म् ॥ ॥ व्रत. मुष्यन् । अन्तरेणाहनीपञ्च गार्हपत्यञ्च प्राइतिष्ठन्नप उपस्पृशति Erds—यट ब्रूयादिदमह" सत्यादनृतमुमीत तद् खलु पुनर्मानुषो भवति तरमादिदमह य ऽश्वास्मि सोस्मास्येवन्नतं धिसमेत ॥ २३ ॥ ब्राहाणं ॥४॥ सप्तम. प्रपाठक. समाप्तः ॥ ११४ ॥ ॥ इति शतपथे हविर्यज्ञ नाम प्रयम का समाप्तम् ॥ कडिका संख्या ८३७ ।। सबत् १८४९ वर्षे जेष्ठकृष्ण ४ चा गुरुवासरे लिखित । जयनगरमध्ये ।

·492.] III.1.-While Yajureda 219 Śatapathabrábmana, Kanda I. दातपयवाण- फांड १. No291. 90 1832-83 . Size -10} in by4n Extent --165 leares, 7 lines to a page, nbont 30 letters to a line. Description-Country raper, Devanagari characters, bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting, accents marked in red, borders damaged, cumplete Age-Saravat 1610. Ends-सप्तमः प्रपाठक: समासः ॥ कडि संख्या ११३ ॥ इति हनिर्यज्ञं नाम पाई समाप्त प्रथम !! आस्मिन्काडे ब्राह्मणाना सख्या ३७|| अस्मिन्काडे कटिकासंख्या ८३८ ॥ सत् १९१० ० (१) वर्षे आश्विनमासे शुक्लपक्षे पौर्णमास्या पुण्यतिथी सोमवासरे वाणस्या (वारागस्या!)लेखक उपाध्याय उद्धरेन लिखिनीय प्रथः ॥ लीलाधरमटेन लिखापितोय प्रयः ।। शतपथब्राह्मण- कांड १. Śatap thabrahmann, Kanda I. No.292. 20 1801-57 Size -9410. by 4 10. Extent.- 107 leaves, 9 lices to a page, 32 letters to a line Description:-Country paper , Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा, legrble, but indifferent, and lucorrect handwriting, borders ruled irregularly 20 black lives, accents marked in red ink red chalk used, complete Age.-Samrat 1078 Ends-सप्तम. प्रपाठकः ।। स्माप्तः ॥ काडीकासख्या ।। ११४ ॥ समस्तकाडे अयसरया ||८००३८ ॥ ॥ सबत् १६७६ वर्षे शमस्तनाम्ने सवत्सरे उत्तरायनगते श्रीसूर्ये शिशिरतो फागुणमासे शुरूपक्षे॥ प्रतिपदा॥ ॥ या तिथौ बुद्धवासरे ॥ लिखितमिति ।

·220 4 Sanhitas and Brahmands [293. Satapitbabráhmann, Kända I वातपयवाहण- कांड १. 84 187SO No 293 Size 76 o by + 10 Extent -187 leaves, 10 lines to & pace, 24 letters to a lige. Description -011 country paper Derai ágari characters with Fils, legible and correct handa ntug. The borders of the als are much worn out and the leaves have become incre or less brittle Accents marled in red and, leaves from 21-2 are lost, and leaf lo 72 placed the end is Forerfous. Othertyjse 13 1 complete Age-Soinvat 1574 Ends-F859916 समातः ॥१४॥ सवत् ॥ १५७४ मापाढमासे शुक्लपक्षे पूर्णमास्पाया पुण्यतिथी अयेह पानुडवास्तव्य उदीच्यज्ञातीय भश्रीराजांगजेन जनाईनेन रिखितं ।। दातपथब्राह्मण- कांड. Śatapathabrâhımına, Kânia I No 294 497 1832-35 Size -74 10 by 4 10 Latest -110 leaves, 11 lines to page, 22 letters to a line Description Country paper, Deranagari characters Tith Phas, lold, legible and fairls correct bnndwriting, berders rated stregolarly in double or trt Ule black lines, accents marked in red ok, red chalk uued first 3 leares wanting, the last leaf, is the 132nd leaf, moeh ora ont, so that the riting on the same can be mado out only with great difficulty. Age--Samrat IGSO Begins-Leal do 23. snya disfi afara garat salat तपितृ प्रश्न एवमेतदारचेचिना म्यामिअधिनायध तत्तयोरेय दाहुम्यामादचे। . * ·221 296.J III b.Plurte Yajuricda Lnds-सप्तमः प्रपाठकः ॥ काडा ११४ इति हपिया नाम प्रथम काड समाप्त । एव काढे काडी सल्या ८३८ ब्राह्मणानि स(सख्या ३७ संवत् १६८० वर्षे श्रावण शुद १८ दोने.... ज्ञातिय माहाराय- श्रीपरल्याणमल्जीश्रीजयराज्ये याज्ञिक कुमारसुत् ॥ श्रीरंगेन पुस्तिका सामजी माजी पठनार्थ ॥ श्री काग्निाप्ताद . ॥ श्री श्री श्री ॥ यादशं पुस्तिको दृष्ट्वा तादृश निति [लिखित] मया । यदि शुधमशु०॥ शतपयत्रााण- कांडाः२-९. Satapathabrálımana, Kindas II-IX No.295 103 1.8081 Size -133 10 by 63 in Extent --419 leaves, 11 lines to a page, 40 letters to s line Description --Country paper, Devanagari characters with पष्ठमात्रा, hold legible, upiform and fairly correct handiyriting, borders ruled in thick red he, accents marked in red ink, red chalk used, first 82 1 aves missing, whilo leaves Nos 83-85 are supplrd newly in a different hand The last leaf 18 damaged The M9 begins with Kanda II and ends with bioda IX Complete as far as it extends Beging-श्रीगणेशाय नम । ठम । सयद्वा इतधेतश्च समरति । तत्संभाराणा" संभारव यत्र यत्राग्ने न्यक्त ततस्तर सभरति । Ends—स होवाच । कि न रोक्य विमलोक्यमात्मा वै यज्ञस्य यनमानों- गान्युत्विजो यत्र वा आमा तदगानि यत्रोऽ अगानि तदारमा यदि वा ऋविजो रोका भवत्यलोक ऽउ तहिं यजमान उभो हि समान लोका भवति दक्षिणासु । लवन सम्वदितव्य सम्बादेमी वजो लोसा डी ॥ ब्राह्मण ३ ॥ ॥पनमोध्याय ॥ ॥ चतुर्थ प्रपाठक.॥ ।क०।१०१॥ ॥ काडे० । १०२॥ - ·222 [296 Samhitds and Brahmanas Šatapathabrábmana, Kanda II शतपयत्राझण- काण्ड २० 52 1892-95 No.296. Sure-12110 by 5: 1m Extent-93 leaves 8 lines to spage, 32 letters tbslive. Descnption :-Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct bandwriting, borders roled and sccents orked in red nok, red chalk toch osed, first two and the last two leaves wach damaged, complete in five प्रपाठक Age-Samrat 1619 Begus-ॐ नमो नोगगेशाय ॥ स यद्वा ऽइतचेतस सभाति । तत्सभा- गण समारत्व। Erds-तदाहुर्न चातुर्मास्थयाजिनमनुदान परम- होव खलु सस्थान परमा गान गाउतीत ॥९॥ ब्राह्मण ॥५॥ पचम प्रपाठक समाप्त। वाहिका ॥ १०४ ॥ एव काडे कडिकासहपा ५४६ ॥ सवत् १६५९ विक्रमसंवसर ज्येष्टवादि स..... एकवइकांड समाप्त ॥ शतपथम्राह्मण- काड २. Satapathabrahmans, KAnda II. No.297 6 18.9-80 Sizer-82 10 by3312. Estent -105 leares 7 lines to a page, 21 letters to a live Descripind - Old country paper, Deradigart characters with 277 & legible, careial and correct teninting, accerts Barked in red pl, red chalk osed here and there, borders of leares dech worn out, first leat maatiog, othermse completę. Age-Surant18:1 .

·299.] III. 1.~JPhite Yajurveda. 223 llegias--Folis Pa. नेमतसमर्द्धयति ॥ ३ ॥ योषा या आपः । वृषानिमि. थुझेननमेत प्रजननेन समर्धपयद्भिर्मा इस सर्वमाप्तमदिरेवेन तदात्मा धत्ते तस्मादपः संमरति ॥ १ ॥ Ends-11 ९ ब्राह्मणं ॥ पंचम. प्रपाठकः समाप्त | कडिका । १०. संवत् १६२४ वर्षे मापाद शुदि ११ दिनमोमे मोह भी शीभरडावास्तव्य- श्रीगोडज्ञानीय १ । विष्मासुतदिनारपठनार्थ लिखितमिदं ॥ शुभ भवतु ॥ !! श्रीरस्तु ।। कल्याणमस्तु । ॥षकपाठ. कयोः क्ल्याणं भूयात् ।। ॥ छ। शतपयवाण- फांट २. Satapathabrahmani, Kanila II No 298 498 1882-83 Size -8 in. by tin Extent -11l leaves, 7 lines to a page, abont 26 letters to a line Description-Country paper, Devanagari characters, bordera ruled and accents imarked in red ink, complete. Age-Sake 1725. Ends -पंचमः प्रपाठकः समाप्त. ॥ एकवे ॥७॥ काड ७॥ द्वितीय ७ ॥ समा ७ ॥ तं ॥ शके १७२१ रुधिरोद्गारी नाम संव सरे मार्गशीर्षमध्ये समाप्त ॥ ७ । The last two lines are vynitten in a different handwriting शतपथब्राह्मण- Satapathabrálmana, Kandn II. कांड २. No.299. 97 1856--2 Size -611n by 3.0 Extent - 135 leaves, 6 lipęs to a page, 26 letters to a line ·224 A. Samhlis and Brihange [ 299. Deschptton--The l. 19 4 çar1023 mixture of titree different portions dovetailed into each other The "major partid of the Ms berms to be old enough, it 13 on country paper and in Devanagari characters The other two portions are also on country paper and in Devanagari one of which Beems to be 'beviy as old as the major portion, but the other 18 recent' (1) Tte major portin consists of 120 flos-1 12- 527-56 73–180, (2) the portion wbuck 13 nearly as old so the above consiste of 8 folios - 26 h, 67-73, (:) the recent" portion consists of 7 folios- 9-12 26th and 131-132, so that the numbers 12 28 and 78 are repeated twice over 6 Age-There is no clae te finding the date of the " major portion" but the date of the other two portions can be deterniincd On the back of folo 70, which b longs to the second portion, are scribbled the following words दृष्ट्वा नवयौवना 1.. ...अस्प नो चलि मन and an answer is sopplied af at episod 11 The date of this portin is also scribbled --" सवत् १६८० वर्षे फागुन सदि ११ दिने The date of the third portion 38 giten on folio 132 13137 गोलाबालज्ञानिय देवेदेवदत्तनीसुतवेगमनीसुतशमुदचतु० शकरदत्तना नारी पोथी संवत् १८३२" शतपथब्राह्मण- काण्ड ३ Satapathabribmana, Kanda III No 300 60 1812-95 Gizem in by 214 Extent -190 lapes 6 lives to a mge 27 letters to a lige Description - Coar try paper Devans zal! characters, bold clear aud correct hatri turg bo de s ruled and accents marked in red ink red chalk abd yellow pigment ased complote in Revenमपटक Age --Sadyat 1780 ·301] III. b.-White Yajurveda. 225 Begins-nपं० ॥ श्रीगणाधिपतये नमः || देवयजनं नोपयंते || स यदेव बपिष्ठ स्यान्न जोपयरेन्यदन्यदूमे भिशयानातो वे देवादिवमुपोदकामं देवान्या ९५ उपोत्कामति योदीक्षते । Erds-तदेनमतस्यै योपाया ऋचो होतुः प्रजानपति तस्माद्धातृचमसात् ॥२५॥ ब्राह्मणं ॥५॥ इति श्रीसप्तमः प्रपाठकः ॥ समाप्तः ॥ कडिका संख्या ११४ ॥ एवं कंडिका संख्या ८१७ अधरनामा कांडः समाप्तः ॥ संवत् १७३० वर्षे आश्वनसुदि १ दिने शुकपसे एकम्या तिथी भौमवासरे!! वातपथब्राह्मण- काण्ड ३. Satapathabrahmana, Kanda III. No. 301. 45 1857-91. Srze.-8110. by 4: in. Exlent.--100 leares, 8 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line. Description.—Country paper; Devanagari characters, clear, legible, and fairly correct handwntog, accents marked with red strokes, red chalk ased, the Is gives first four prapathakas of the third Kârda complete and the fifth prapathaka incomplete. Age.-Appears to be a recent copy Begins.- श्रीगणेशाय नम. ॥ ॐन् । देवयजनं जोपयते । स यदेव पिष्ठर स्यावज्जोषयेरन्यदन्यद्भमेनाभिशयीतातो वे देवा दिवमुपोदकाम देवान्या 5 7 उपो प्रामात यो दीक्षते । Ends-Ikat No 10Jb, last unes-अग्नतायन्वेष परिव्ययाति तस्मादत्रेव परिव्ययत्यव होई व्यासो भरयमाद्यमेवास्मिनेर-there ends th: Us abruptly. two 16.5--29

·226
A. Samhitds and Brahmanas. [302.
Satapathabrahmana,
Kanda III.
शतपयवाहाण-
काण्ड
588
No 302.
1882-83.
Size -84 in. by 4 20
Extendo-14 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line.
Description.--Country paper, Devapågari characters, bold, legiblo
and furly correct handwriting, incomplete The Aists
described as "Srantaprayogas 2n the previous catalogues
but it seems to be taken from the Satapatha Brahmane,
Kanda III, Incomplete.
Age --Seems to be a ney copy.
Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ देवयजन जोषयते स यदेव अपिंट स्याच-
जोपयदन्यदन्यमेनाभिशयीतातो वै देवा दियमुपोदकामन्दवा-बाड
एप उपकामति ..
Ends-Lesf No 1sa, last three lines-सैपा देवताभिः पंक्तिर्भवति
पाक्तो यज्ञ पाक. पशुः पचव संवत्सरस्यैतमेवैतपाप्नोति यद्देवतामिः
पंक्तिर्भवति ॥ २० ॥ ता वा सन्टुभा जुहोति । वाग्वा ऽनुष्टुम्बा.
ग्यास्तद्य. Here ends the Ma abruptly.
शतपथबाहाण-
काण्ड ४.
Satapathabrahmana,
Kanda IV.
499
No.303.
1882-83
Size -10 10 by410.
Pxtent.-24 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 23 letters to a line
Description Country paper Deranigart characters, legible and
tairly correct haddwyrıçıng borders ruled and accents markau
in red ink, red chalk used, incomplete
Age--Seems to be not very old,
Pegnas- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीवेदपुरुषाय नम ॥ प्रागो हवा अस्यो.
पातु ॥ न्यान ऽरुपा शु सरन उदान एकातर्यामः ॥ १॥

·305] III D-White Yajurveda. 227 Ends- तस्मादनया समान सद्विपर्या सवदत्यनामितायजामिह कुर्यादाप्रयणो स्याग्रयणोसीति गृहीयात्तस्मादाहामयणो. Here ends the Ms abroptiy The name of the scribe has been given on the top page "हस्ताक्षर नारायणमट्ट" and it seems to be written for "व्यवक- भट्ट शीचे" शतपथबाह्मण- काण्ड ४ Satapathabrâhmana, Kanda IV. 17 No 304 1882-83 Size8f ic by 4 in. Extent -(15+8-)83 leaves, 8 lines to aprge, 20 letters to a line Description-Country paper , Devanagari characters, bold legible and correct handwriting borders ruled in two black lines, accents made in red ink, red chaln used, follo54 and folios 16–22 numbered twica incomplete Age -Seems to be an old copy. Begins, Il Song श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ प्राणो ह वा अस्योपा शु ान उपाशु सवन उदान एवातर्याम ॥ Ends-- अथव्यात होमा जुहोति ॥ इमे वे लोका ऽएषोग्निायुति होमा एपु त here ends the Dls abruptly शतपयत्राह्मण- Satapathabrahmana, काण्ड ५ Kandav. 37 No.305. 1869 80. Size---85 10 by 320 Extent -97 leaves 7 lidos to a page, 30 letters to & line. Description - Country paper, Deranagari charactors with 9841718, bold, carefal, and fairls correct handwnting, accents marked in red ink throoghout the Ms, the first and the last leares wea httle damaged. The Ms. is complete a tour प्रपाठक ·228 4. Sarıhilds and Brahmanas. [305. Age-Saurat 1841 Begins- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ देवाश्च वाऽ असुराश्चोभये प्राजापत्या: पस्पृघिरे ततो सुरा अनिमानेनैव कस्मिनु व्यय जुहुयामति स्वैष्वेवा- स्येषु जुहृतश्चेषस्तेतिमानेनैव पराबभूस्तस्मानातिमन्येत पराभवस्य हैतन्मुख यदतिमानः ॥ १॥ Engs-- ता वा एता द्वादश या त्रयोदश वा दक्षिणा भन्ति द्वादश वा त्रयोदश का सवत्मरस्य मासा' संवत्सरसम्मितपेष्टिस्तस्मा द्वादश वा त्रयोदश वा दक्षिणा भवति ॥ ब्राह्मण ॥ ७ ॥ चतुर्धनपाठक. समाप्तः ॥ यजु १३१ स x सख्या एx का यजु ४७१. संवत् १६३१ वर्षे फागुणदि सप्तमी ७ शुक्रे लिखित ॥ स्तभतीर्थस्थानात् ॥ श्री. श्री- गौडज्ञातीय पुरोहिन श्री दादासुत पु० नग सुत देवनी ॥ शुभ भवतु ।। ।। यादश &c l दातपचत्रावण काण्ड ५. Satarathabrâlimans, Kanda v. No. 3C6. 61. 1612-35 Sub-102n by in Extent -51 loaves, 10 lings to a pigo, 36 lotters to a line Description Country paper, Doyatdgari charactors, clear, legiblo 2857 fais correct han lwntog, accents marked in red ink, red chalk usod, completo Ago-~-Samrat 1811 Ilds चतुर्थ प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥ ४ ॥ ॥ व टिका १३१ ।। इति सव (घ) माम पंचम कांड समाप्त ॥ एवं कांडे कडिका सख्या ।। ४७१।। प्राक्षणसख्या ॥ २५॥ संवत् १९५१ व पाश्चिनमासे गुसपोतिथी १३ चद्रे ·308.] III 1.- TV hile Yajurveda 229 Śatapathabrahmana, Kandav. शतपथब्राह्मण- काण्ड ५. No. 307. 500 1892-93. Size:-34 m. by43 10. Extent -73 lenves, 11 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line Description - Coantry paper, Deranagari characters with 928177s, bold, legible and fairly correct handirriting, borders ruled in tvo black lives, accent-marks in red ink, red chalk used , complete Age--Samrat 1782 Ends- चतुर्थ. प्रपाठक समाप्तः कडिका सख्या १३१ ।। यजु ॥ शुभ भवतु । संवत् १७८२ वर्षे फाल्गुणमासे शुक्लपक्षे तिथौ ८ भौमे अद्येह श्रीपतिजैतापुरमाहास्थाने बावेश्वरसन्निधौ बालाजी उपासनीवास्तवा श्री यजुर्वेदाध्यायैने परोपकारार्थ सबकाडपुस्तक लिखितं सपूर्ण। ... यादृश पुस्तक etc । भग्नपृष्टिकटिग्रीवास्तद्ध (1) दृष्टिरधोमुख । कटन लिखित प्रथ य नेन परिपालयेत् ॥ नसवतजोसिपुरकासीनोसी करे पुस्तक सरचे लिखापित । शुभं भवतु । कल्पागमस्तु ।। । शतपयबाहाण- काण्ड ५. Satapathabrâhmans, Kandav. No. 308. 18 1882-83 Size -94 n. by43 in. Extent-52 leares, 12 lines to s page, 39 letters to a hne. Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमाना clear, logable and fairly correct band tog, borders ralod Irregularly un tiro black lines, acceats marked in red and black inl, red chall used, complete Age -Ssarat 1552 rrds-चतुर्थ प्रपाठक समाप्तः । संवत् १५५२ वर्षे मार्गशिरवदि १३ सोमे.

·230 A Samlitás and Brálmanas [809 Satapathabribmana, Kanda VI शतपयवाह्मण- काण्ड ६ 62 No 309. 1892-45 Size --1011n by 510 Extent 86 leaves, 10 lines to & page 32 letters to a line Description.- Country paper Devanagari characters clear, legible and fatrly correct handwriting: borders ruled and accents marked in red ink, complete in firo 910 is Age-Samynt 1851 Regias-- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीयजुर्वेदाय नम ॥ ॥ ॐ३म् असता ऽइदमग्र आसीत् ।। सदाहु किं तदसदासीदित्यूषयो वावगे सदा- सीचदाहु के त ऽऋपय ऽइति । En1s - तानि दश भवति ॥ दशाक्षनिगडिगाड नेईश दिशो दिशौग्निश प्राणा प्राणाऽ अग्निर्यावानमिर्यावत्यस्य माना तानद्भवति ॥ ॥ १२ ॥ ब्राह्मणम ॥ ६ ॥ अष्टमोध्याय पचम प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥ कडिका सपा ॥१०२॥ ॥ उखासमरणनाम पष्ठम(षष्ठ)काड समात ॥ एव काडे कंडिकासख्या १३० ॥ ब्राह्मणसरया २७ ॥ गार्हपत्य चेष्यन्पलाशशा- खपा व्युइति ॥ परत् १८५१ वा पशुस १० बुधवासरे लिखित ॥ धातपयमाझण- फाण्ड६ Satapa thahrahmana, Kanda VI. 10 No 310. 1882-88 Su0-91 in by 4t in Frtcat-92 leares,91nes to a page, 28 letters todlines Description - Country paper, Dovankyart characters with पृष्टमात्रा, clear leg blo and fairly correct i agderit ag, borders rulod 1d to black lines accepts and stops marked in fotot red ink, tho first sad the last loaf sl ghtly damaged and wora out, comploto ·311.1 im.b.-White Yajurveda. 231 Age.-Satirat 1564. Ends- प्रादुकं १०२ संवत् १९६४ वर्षे शाके १४२९ प्रवर्तमाने उत्तरायणे शिशिरमाती माघमासे पक्षे त्रयोदश्यां तिथौ रविदिने......शाती पंड्याश्रीपतिसुतयघाधारणपुस्तकामदमले...... उषासमरणषष्टं ।। शुम भवतु | तिलाद्रक्षे जलाद्रक्षे......हस्तगता रक्षे एवं वदति पस्तिका ॥ शतपयत्राह्मण- काण्ड ७. Satapatlabrahmana, Kanda VII. No. 311.. 43. 1887-91. Size.-SI n. by4t n. Extent.--113 leares, 7 lines to a page, 18 letters to a line. Description. Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, legible, and fairly correct writing, accents icarked in red 10k; red cbalk used, ends of leares much worn out, first two leaves are much worn out, 113th_leaf is subsequently substituted; complete in four प्रपाठकs. Age.- Appears to be very old; the date of the substitution of the last leaf is Samyat 1813. Begins-- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॐ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नमः ॥ ॐ ॥ गाईपयं चष्टं ....पलाशशाखया पुद्हति ॥ अवस्यति यद्गार्हपय &c.i Ends- ता एता अंगुलयः स्ताः सर्वन उपदधाति सर्वतो हीमा अंगुलयो ते पदधार्यतेषु हीमा ऽअगुलयश्चतुषिदधाति चतुर्घा हीमा ऽअंगुलयः पंच पंचोपदधाति पच पंच होमा ऽलयो नानोपदधाति नाना हीमा ऽअंगुलपः ससकृत्सादयति समान त करोति नरमासमान संबधनाः ॥६२॥ ब्राह्मण २॥ चतुर्थः प्रपाठकः समाप्तः ॥ प्रपाठक ४ । ब्राह्मणा १२ । काडे कडिकासंख्या ३९८ ॥ मिति भाद्रपद- शुक्ल १३ ये पन लत्यु । सं. १८१३ । ग्रंथसंख्या १२०० । पन ११३ ·232 A Samhitås and Brdhmanas, [312 शतपथबाहरण- Satapathabrahmana, काण्ड ७. Kanda VII. 23 No 312. 188288 Size-7 in by 8} in Extent -57 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 20 letters to a line. Description Country raper , Devanagari characters with 98151 clear legible and fairly correct bandwriting borders ruled in tro irregular black lines , corners much worm out, accenta given in red ink, red chall need, leaves 1-3, 5, 7, 8, 25, 35--42,44,54--59,61,81,66-71,74--78, 79,82-37,89, 93 tracting, very fragmentary, the original number of leaves 99 Ager-Satirat 2536 Begns - Leak No + a समुद्रेण हैन तत्परितनौति सर्वतस्तस्मादिम लोक सर्वत समुद्र पर्योत दक्षिणावृत्तस्मादिम रोक दक्षिणावृत्समुद्र पति खातेन तस्मादिम लोक खातेन समुद्रः पर्येति ॥ १३ ॥ Ends-चतुर्थ प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥१०० एवं हस्तिषटकाइ समाप्त | सतत् १५५६ को आषाढमासे शुक्पक्षे पंचम्या तिथी गुरुदिने अद्यह देवपल्लीवास्तव्यश्रीभानुविनपराम्पे प्योतिश्री ५ जागातसुरदासेन लिखित. हातपयवाण- Satapathabrahmana, फाण्ड८. Kanda VIII. 63 No 318 1892-95 Sixe--103 1 by bp Estent -64 festes, 9 lunes to a mge, 85 letter to a line I)escription Country paper, Duyanagart characters, clear, legible and fairly correct wnting, borders maled and accents marked in red in complete in four प्रगठन 'The Ms bears water Aarka Age--Samrat 1830 Begas- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीयनुर्वेदाय नम ॥ हरि ॐ३१ ॥ प्राणभृत ऽउपद्धाति । प्राणा व प्राणभृत प्राणानेवेतनुपाति ॥

·315] III, 6.-777de Yajurceda. 236 Ends --मा स वै पुरीषम्मा से तत्प्राणान्प्रतिष्ठापयति नोपरिष्टा प्रादयति तस्मादिमे प्रागाऽउपरिष्टादसम्बना ॥ २१ ॥ ब्राह्मणं ॥५॥ चतुर्थः समातः ॥ कडिकासल्या १०९ सर्वस्मिन्काडे कडिका ४३७ || सवत् १८३६ शाके १७०२ वर्षे मिती चैत्रमासे कृष्णपक्ष तिथी ९ बुधवासरे शुद्धोपनाम अमृतरामेण लिखितमिद पुस्तकम् । श्रीरस्तु प्रपाठक शतपथब्राह्मण- Satapatlabrilmann, कांड८. Kinda VIII. 20 No.314. 1682-83 Size -71 in by 4 in Extent -124 leaves, 7 hres to s page, 20 letters to a lune Description - Country paper, Derana gasi characters with 9841918, bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting, bordars raled in Irregular double black lines, red chalk used, accent-marks 1a red ink, the first two and the last two lesves slightly broken, complete Age ---Samvat 1566 Ends-चतुर्थ. प्रपाठकः समातः ॥ ७ ॥ कडिका १०९ अथातः शतद्रिय जुहोति ।। प्र०४, म. ७, मा. १६ एक. । ४१७ ॥ सपद ११९६ व माधनदि ७ गुरौ अघेह श्रीस्तभतीर्थवास्तव्यश्रीश्रीगांडशातीयजोशी- रघात्मजजोशीसोमाकन स्वयपठनार्थ तथा रघुभ्रातृणां पठनार्य च पुत्रपठनार्थ तथा च परोपकाराय चितिनामकाण्ड लिसापित ॥ ७ ॥ धीरस्तु ॥ यादृशं ॥ ७ ॥ लेखकपाठकयो. कल्याण मपात् ॥ श्रीरस्तु॥७॥ शतपथनाधण- Sata pathabrdhrasps, काण्ड ९ Kainda IX 38. No.915. 1879-80 Suze-91 in by 4 in Estent -71 leares, 9 lzes to a page, 28 letters to slide. Description--Old and magh cantry paper, Devanagart clarscters with 989777s, legible and fairly correct handwriting, aceats marked in red ink throughout, the fint to leaves and the last one are mach worm out, complete wfour प्रपाठका B1633-50 A .

·234 A. Samhalds and Brahmanas [315 Age -The ifs appears to be old Begins--ॐ नमो विवराजाय ॥ ॐ स्थात शतरुद्रिय जुहोति । अव सोनि सदधु स ऽपपोत्र रुद्रो देवता तस्मिन्देवा एतदमृत रूपमुत्तममदधुः स ऽपोत्र दीप्यमानोतिष्ठदन्नमिछानस्तस्मादेवा अविमयुपदनोय न हि स्यादिति ॥१॥ Enda-यदि वा प्राविजो रोका भवत्यलोक 3 तहि यजमान ऽउमये हि समानलोका भवति दक्षिणामु वेव न सवदितव्य सवादेनैवविजो लोका ऽइति । १६ ब्राह्मण ३ चतुर्य. प्रपाठक समाप्त । कडिझा १०१ इति साचिनाम नवम काड समाप्त । ब्राह्मणानि १६ एम कडिकासख्या १०७ म. श्रीजयदेवात्मजारमन विश्वनाथशर्मणा लिखित । पाह- तमोध्यायः ६० वातपयवाझण- काण्ड ९. Satapathabrahmana, Kanda IX No.316. 1887-91. Sze-1lm.by sum Estent-$5 leares, 6 koos to a page, 43 letters to a line, Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, legible ond Esurly carrect writing, acvents marked in red ink , borders ruled in black lines, ends of leaves much worn out, the writiog on kome of the leares u obliterated by much nee, incomplete The Als ends with the 63rd section of the 4th Prapithala Ag-A very old 1 10 appearance मातपथप्राह्मण- Satapathabrahmana, काण्ड ९ Kanda IX, 206 MOS17. 189283. Size -112 by 41 :: Extent,-107 leares, 6 11983 to a page, about 28 letters to a line .

·319.] III.b-IVhite Yajurveda. 235 Description - Country paper; Devanagari characters; bold and legible handwriting: borders much damaged ; complete Age-Satarat 1614. Inds- इति चतुर्थः प्रपाठकः ॥ कंडिका १०१ ॥ इति सांचीनाम नवम कांडं समाप्तं ॥ साचीझाडे प्रपाठक ॥ ४ ॥ कंडिकासंख्या ॥ ३९४ ।। संवत् १६४१ शुद्ध आषाढमासे...नासिकपास्तव्य ... Then follows the Dome of the writer which is obliterated risth yellow powder. शतपथग्राह्मण- Satapathabrábmana, काण्ड ९. Kanda Ix. 64. No.318. 1892-95. Sixe.-10% in. by bn. Extent.51 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 34 letters to a line. Description.- Country paper ; Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, accents marked in red ink; complete. Age-Sarivat 1849. Ends - चतुर्थः प्रपाठकः समातोयं नवमकांडः ॥ मिती मार्गसिरवदी १ सोमे संवत् १८४९॥ शतपथब्राह्मण- Satapathabrahmana, काण्ड ९. Kanda IX. 28. No.319. 1880-37. Sixe.-8 in. by 21 in. Extent --16 leares, 5 lines to o page, 23 letters to a line. Description - Country paper ; Devanagari characters, bold, legiblo and fairly correct bandinting, borders ruled in double black lpes, accepts marked in red ink; red chalk osed; a complete, giving only the first ts काहिकाs of प्रपाठक I ·296 4.Samntes and Brahmanas. [919 Age--Seems to be as old copy Ends.-- यमशीतिभ्यो यदेषादी महत उपलस्योर्द्धमतिप एतदस्य तदेवमुहास्पैतन्छनारिय महटुत्छु मानायव महतोल्छनतम्पद्यते ॥ ४४ ॥ ब्राह्मणम्॥ शतपथबादरण- Śatapathabrahmana, काण्ड १० Kandax. 21 No.320. 1881-82 Sixe-9310 by 4110 Extent -93 leapes, 7 lines to 8 pige, 24 letters to a line Description -:Country. paper , Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमाना boltd, legible, clear and correct writing, borders_ruled and accents marked in red ink, complete n four प्रपाठक Age-Samvat 1676 Begins- श्रीमहागणतये नमः ॥ H ॐ अग्निरपपुरस्ताचीयते । सवत्सर सपरिष्टान्महदुत्थामास्यते प्रजापवित्रस्तस्पायर रसोगग्छन् ॥ १ ॥ Ends - यजरचसो राजताम्बायनाशनचा रानस्तम्मायनस्तुराकावपेयात्तुरः कायपेय प्रजापते प्रजापति ब्रह्मणो ब्रह्म स्वयभु ब्रह्मणे नमः ॥ ९ ॥ ब्राह्मणम् । ८ पदाष्टिमोम्याय । चतुर्थः प्रपाठक समाप्तः कडिका ॥७॥ एवं पांडे कडिकासख्या ३६९ ॥ प्राह गानि ३१ ॥ संवत् १६७२ वर्षे भाद्रपददि २ सोमे लिपितमिदं काह। हातपथनाटाण- Satapathabrihmaus, काण्ड १०. Kanilax. 501 No 321. 189283. Suztirjin by 41 10 Estedt-53 1047, 9 hgests a 1989, 30 lctters to a line ·323. III. 6-White Yajurreda. 237 Description-Country paper, Devanagari characters math occasional पृष्ठमानाs, bold, legible and farly correct handwriting, borders ruled in two irregular black lines, accents marked in red unk, leaves 38-42 manting, otherwise complete Age --Seems to be an old copy. Ends - - चतुर्थ प्रपाठकः समाप्तः । कटिका सख्या ७५ । संवत्सरो वै यज्ञः प्रजापति । इद कांड रघुनाथभटेन लिखित । वडनगरमध्यलिपित । शुभ भवतु ॥ ७ ॥ - शतपथब्राह्मण- Satapatbabrahmana, काण्ड १० Kandax. 21 No 822. 1852-83 Size -61 in. by 3! 10 Extent.-141 leaves, 6 lines to & page, 17 letters to a line Description-Country paper, Devanigart characters with पृष्ठमाना, bold, legible and fairly correct hand rating , borders ruled in faint red ink , accents marked in red ink, leyes from 88 to 107 Wantang, otherwise complete Age -Samrat 1672. Ends - चतुर्थप्रपाठक' समाप्त प्रपाठकस्य कडिकासल्या ॥ ७९ ॥ सवत्सरो वे यज्ञ प्रजापति ॥ ब्राह्मणानि सख्या ३१ । अस्मिन्काण्डे कण्डिका- सख्या ॥ ३६९ ॥ सवत् ॥ १६७२ वर्षे वैशापमासे कृष्णपक्षे चतु- श्या विधी विवासरे भोह काशीस्यानातू त्यखित ॥ . . दातपयवाण- Satapathabrahmans, काण्ड १०. Kanda X 63 No.323. 1803-05. Size -10% 10 by 5 10 Extenti lastes, 9 lines to a paga, S5 letters to a lice ·238 A. Samhitar and Brdhnaous, [923. Description. Country paper; Dersasgari characters; clear, fegible and fairly correct Landwring; ocents marked in red ink; complete. Age-Samyat 1849. Ends -चतुर्थः प्रपाठकः समात: ॥ पांडिझासंख्या ७६ एवं कांडे कंडिका- संध्या १९६ ॥ मारणा ३१ मिति आपाट कृष्ण ३ संवत् १८१९ । तपयत्राह्मण- Satapathabrahrnama, फाण्ड १. Kands XI. 69. No. 824. 1857-91. Bize} in. by 4ic. Extent.--141 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 20 letters to a lios. Description.--Conntry paper, Depanigant characters with 2417118: bold, legible and fairly correct wnting; accents marked in red ial; borders ruled irregularly in deable black lines; eods of leaves much won oat, first 3 or 4 leares Bad the last leaf and some of the leaves is the body of the Vs. Ara half broken; tho Mr. is in a very dulapidated condition; complete in four 416 Fig, po me 140 wantmg Age.-Sannt 1880. Begine-ॐ ॥ नमो नीयजर्वेदाय । संवत्सरो थे यज्ञः ।.........तस्यैतद्वार पदमावास्या चंद्रमा एप द्वारपिधान । स पोमावासापानी भाधते । पथा विवृतापा हारि....रो पुरं प्रपद्येत । Rada-सतो हैव स उत्सन्नोदकोशिनीमा अध्येता प्रजा जायते ॥६॥ प्राक्षणम् । चतुर्यः प्रपाठकः समाप्त: ॥ एवं काहे कंडिका ब्राझणा १२॥ संवत् १५८० वर्षे माघशुदि ५ दुधे अधेपइ पर्वटागस्तम्पज्ञानदीप्पज्ञाति. नारायणसुतप्रयागेन लिखित शुभं भवतु । पातपयवारण- Satapsthabrahmana, काण्ड १२. KandaXII. 30. No.325, 1679-30. Suer-71 10. by: u. Extent-1 teares, Tiers too mge : letters to line - ...

·. 326.] III. b.- IVhite Pajurveda. 289 Description:--Country paper ;Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमाना, carefal, legible and correct handwnting; acconta marhed in red ink; red chalk much used, some leaves have been perforated by worms, and others have their borders similarly cat, folios 68–89 missing, othei viso complete in foor प्रपाठक, Age.-Sativat 1452. Begins-७॥ ॐ नमो विनायकाय ॥ अयं वै यज्ञो योय पवने । तमेत ईप्तति ये संवत्सराय दीक्षते तेषां गृहपतिः प्रथमो दीक्षते ऽयं वै लोको गृहपतिरस्मिन्व लोक इद- सर्व प्रतिष्ठितं गृहपता उ वै स सत्रिणः प्रतिष्ठिताः प्रतिष्ठायामेवैतत्प्रतिष्ठाय दीक्षते। १ । Ends-आत्मा वै यज्ञस्य सौत्रामणी बाहू ऐंद्रश्च बयोधाश्च तद्यदेतावामतः पश भवतस्तस्मादिमावात्मानमभितो बाहू यथो वे पशुरवं यूपसद्यदेत ५ सौत्रामणिकं यूपमेतो यूपावमितो भवतस्तस्माद्विमावात्मानमभितो वाह् । १६ ब्राह्मणं । ॥ चतुर्थः प्रपाठकः समातः || कांडका । ११२ मध्यमकांडे कंडिका संख्या । ४९९ ॥ ७ ॥ संवत् १४५२ वर्षे धारण शुदि ४ रयावद्येह श्रीनंदपद्रे महाराण श्री उदयसिंहविजयिराज्ये महंश्री वीरमदेवप्रतिपची श्रीमाळज्ञातीय दु० जगन्नाथमुत दुवै गोवर्द्धन एतेषां स्वपठनार्थ परेषामुपकाराय मध्यमपुस्तकं लिखापित ॥ ७ ॥ ७ ॥ शुभं भवतु शिवमस्तु मंगलमस्तु श्री ईश्वर्यै नमः श्रीः ॥ ॥ ॥ ॥ शतपथबामण, काण्ड १२. Satapathabrahniana, Kanda XII. No.326. 96. 1886-92. Size -6n. by Bin. Extent.--90 leaves,9 hues to a page, 20 letters to a line. Description --Country paper, Dovanagari characters, legiblo and fairly correct writing, many leaves qaite damaged, leares 79, 89, 90 balf-torn, and almost useless bo plao is tbo first leaf, Accented, Complete. Agc.-Sariyat 1695 ·219 A Sanhilds and Brahmanas. [326 End - सवत् १६९५ वर्षे पौष मेसे शु पक्षे॥३॥ सोमदिने ॥ अयेह श्री सीरोहमध्ये ।। श्रीष्टगोरवालज्ञातीय ॥ उन्हा (1) दारासुत्तभद्रवाजगो. तमतिकनिकल्पित ॥ .. उहाराघल्पित शुभ भवतु यामावस्थाने। धातपयवादाण, फापड १२ Satapathabrahmana KåndXII 66 1892-25 No 327 Szo-12}n by 510 Extent -48 Icarca, 9 lines to a rage, 42 letters to a lino Description -Country paper Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा Lold regular and correct handwrt og borders roled in double black l des accents marbod in red ink complota Age-Sata 116 Ends.-चतुर्थ प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥ कडिकास ख्या ॥ ११२॥ स कांडे पडिकासल्या ॥ ११९॥ मध्यम कांड समाप्त ॥ याक्षणानि ॥२९॥ तदा ॥४८॥ ब्रह्मादन पचति ॥ शके १४६४ शुभकृत्सवत्सरे उत्तरायणे व्यसतऽसतो चैत्रमाते शुपये प्रतिपत्तियो शुक्रवासरे पुस्तक सपादितम् । तरिने .. दातपयतामण, कापड १३ Satapathabrahmana, Kunda XIII 67 1802-15 No 323. Sxe-10 by sin Fiteat --74 loares 6 Incs to a page 33 letters to a lido Description - Country paper Devasizari characters with AIZTS ctmr an 1 fairly correct bao i; borders ruled in doublo Llack In seconds yourked mrod ok somolkaros attho begin 1196 sl lily broken at the rght band opper cutor leto in loa: 9975 T. Age-Seems to beaucld copy corter ·329.] III.U-TVhite Yajurrcda. 241 Begus--- || ॐ नमः श्रीगणेशाय ॥ ब्रझोदन पचति । रेत एव तदा त्तयदाध्य मुक्षिष्यते । Ends-तदपि भूमिः श्लोकं जगौ तमामः कश्चनदातुर्महति विश्वकर्मभौवन- मदऽ आसिथउपमक्ष्यतिष्यास्यासलिलस्य मध्ये मृपैप ते संगरः कश्य- पायेति ॥ ५॥ नाह्मणम् ॥ ६ ॥ ३ ॥ शतपथबाटाण, काण्ड १४. Satapathabrahmana, Kanda XIV. No.329. 68. 1892-95. Size - 11 by 4) 14. Extent.- 90 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 32 letters to a lide, Description.- Country paper, Devanagari characters with 9841718, clear, regnlar and fairly corect hand, borders raled, accents marked , complete in five प्रपाठकs. Age:-Samrat 1681. Begans-सिद्धिः ॥ ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ द्वयाह प्राजापत्या देवाश्चासुराश्च ततः कानीयसा उएव देवा यायसाऽ असुरास्त एप लोकमत द्भुत ॥ १॥ Ends-अभिण्यादित्या दादित्यानी मानि शुक्लानि यषि व्वाजसनेयेन याज्ञ. यस्यनारयायते ॥ ३३ ब्राह्मण ॥ ५॥ नवमोघ्यायः ॥९॥ सप्तम- प्रपाठक. समाप्तः ॥७॥ कंडिका ॥ १.१॥ इयारण्यक नाम चतुर्दशं कार्ड समात ॥ १४ ॥ उपनिपदकांडे प्रपाठकाः ॥ ६ ॥ ब्राह्मणानि संख्या ॥ ५० ॥ एवं काडे कंडिकाः ॥ १४७ ॥ चतुईश. काडे कडिका ७६२४ ॥ श्रीमजगज्जनन्यै नमः। नक्षत्रेश १ वसु ८ गतूनमपि ६ भू १ संख्यामित व सरे मासे कार्तिक के महेश्वरतनवणे दले वासरे।। मातेंडात्मजपालिते ४ घरणिभश्रीमंगझे ऽरेरयसो विप्रार्थ परमात्मने च धिषणामदेयोदो मुदा ॥ १ ॥ 81635-31

·212
A Sanlús and Brühmanas.
[320.
श्रीमद्विलसूनुनातिमतिमद्गोपालपौत्रेण यो
भारद्वाजकुलोद्भवेन जुना गोलईनाख्येन सः ||
सेव्यो ब्रह्ममहीरुहो ऽमृतफले लोके शरण्यो विदा
संसारज्वलनावतप्ततनुसतापाऽधिनाशार्थिना ॥२॥
युग्मं ॥
पठन पाठचं रक्षणीयमादराजीवता नरा। श्री ।।
शतपथबाह्मण,
काण्ड १४.
Satapathabrålimani,
Kauda SIV.
63.
No.330
1894-95
Size -2410 by 33 11
Latent--10+ leaves, 6 lines to 1 page, 32 letters to a hno
Description-Country paper; Devanagari characters math पृष्ठमानाs;
clear, regular and correct hand, borders ruled and accents
marked, complete
Age-Seems to be an old copy
सातपथब्राह्मण,
का ११.
Satapathabrábbana,
Kandı XIV.
i0
No.831.
A. 181-82
816—81 in by 4 in
Estent -o leares, 8 lines to a mage, 22 letters to a line.
Description Country paper, Devazigart characters, bold, legiblo
and fairly correct handwriting, accents markod in red ink;
gives only the last 441051 of the Kanda, incomplete.
Age-Arpesrance old
Reges-योगणेशाय नमः ॥ मूमिरतरिक्षं चोशित ॥ अष्टारगण्पटाक्षर"
इमाएका गायत्र्य पदमेतदुहास्याऽ एत स पारदेषु रोकेषु तापहनति
पोया प्रतदेवं पदं वेद ॥ १॥

·333] III - Thte Yajueteda. 248 Ends -कि छदः का देवतो नातिरिक्तानीनि न्यूनाक्षण छंदऽ आपो देवतो नातिरिक्तानि सैपात्मविद्येचैतन्मयो है वै ता देवनाऽ एतमात्मानममिस- भवति न हातान्यालोक्यतायाऽआशीररित ॥ १३ ॥ ब्राह्मगम् ॥ ७ ॥ - हातपथनाह्मण, काण्ड १४ Satapathabrahmana, Kanda XIV No. 339 15 A 1831-82. Size -52n by3310 Extent -4 leaves, s hues to s page, 16 letters to a une. Description-Country paner Deranagari characters, bold, legable and fairly correct bandrritog accents marked in red rah, gires the last 9476h only, incomplete Age -Appearance not very old. Ends - वायुरनिगममृतमथेद भस्मान्त शरीरम् ॥ ॐ तो स्मर ॥ छत. स्मर ॥ कृतो Hero ends the fs. abruptly . दातपयवाण (काण्वशाखा). Satarathabrahmana (Kanra recension). No333. 1857-91 Size -942n by41 10 Esteot-335 leares, 10 hnes to a page 3) letters to a line Description. Country pipar, Deranigari characters with HITS clear, lemblo bat extremely incorrect writing borders raled irregularly in duable black lines, accents warhed 10 red int leares 1, 3, 4, 6-3, 13-15, 40 43-73, 321,347 aro wantiog lcat 363 us cumbered (trice 72e margins of some of the leases in the body of tho Is aro caten ap The als is incorplete and fraqueatary It creas with I 1 1. 13, banl Lending at folio 126 &nda If is catirls brent, tolot commencing niti III 1 2 kadali! ends ·A, Samhitds and Bidh manas. (333. at folio 1124 Kända IV existe entire and covers folios 113— 1464, aş also Kinda Y, ending at folio 160a. The sixth Kanda ends at folio 1968, and the seventh at folio 219, both being complete. hånda VIII enda at folio 246a, Rånda IX at folio 2176, Kända X at foho 288a, Kända Xl at folio 320a, Kaņda XII at folio 339b, and Kända XIII at folio 3696, all being complete Kända XIV, unlike the qenie7 recension, here consists of seven प्रपाठक, the first beginning with देवा ह वै सत्र निषेदु. I and the second beginning with स यता heing new to the Kånvas The M8 brends off towards the close of the Beven प्रपाठक A peculiarity of this M8 13 that it never gives the whole text entire only the first letter or two and tbo last letter are indicated and the rest have to be supplied from memory. This is therfore emincntly a stadents' As. Age - Appears to be an old Ms Begius - Leaf 2a -31TETA I agraila 1 181925 BIT ET ब्रह्मा वा । अग्ना वा । स्वयं यतेतेदेतात । १५ । यद्वति । हेवान् । तानक्षु । नयति । तद्यसि । १६ । Es Leaf No 3384, last two lines मालबीवात् । अल्वाजातू । BIYAT FUB I amtid i arala i tri pret 1729 ilan lazar | Hala gratargi ar 1 Here ends the Ms abruptly. शतपथम्राह्मण, फाण्ड १४. (ETVITEIT) Satapatlabralmana, Kända XIV (Kâgva racension). No 331 14 A 1881-82, Syzo —119 in bg 5 in Extent-32 loaves, 10 lices to a page, 35 letters to a live Description --Forcışd, paper with water marbs Deyarág iri chiracters, bull, legiblo and fairly corrcct handwriting, tho ·336.J III b.-Phate Yantrveda. 245 Ms. gives the first four Adhyâyas of Kandı XIV cowplate, and a portion of the next at the end; incomplete Age.-Seems to be a new copy. Begins -श्रीगगपतये नमः ॥ श्रीनेदपुरुषाय नमः ॥ दे सह वै सरं निपेदुः ॥ अग्निरिंद्रः सोमो मखो विष्णुर्विश्वेदेवा अन्यत्रैवाश्विभ्यां ॥ १॥ Ends-त्रीण्यात्मने कुरुतेति ॥ मनो ब्याचे प्राण तान्यात्मने कुरुतान्यामना अभवनादर्शमन्यत्रमना अभूवनश्रोपनिति मनसात्येन पश्यति मनसा शृगोति ।। ८ ॥ कामः संकल्पः पिचिकित्सा श्रद्धाश्रद्वा धृतिरधृति Here ends the Ms abroptly. शतपथब्राहाण, कापड १४. (काण्वशाखा.) Śatapathabrahmana, Kända XIV (Kanya recension). No. 335. 6 1882-83. in Size -8 in. by 31 m. Extent.-52 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 26 letters to a line. Description-Country papel , Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमानात, bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled in double black lines, accents marked in red ink , marging mach morn ort by age and use, leat No 21 wanting. This Ms has been catalogued as केशिराजुद्राह्मण (देश ह वै०) ॥ previous catalogacs. Age.-Seems to be an old Ms This seems to be taken from tho Satapsthabrahnagar Begus-ॐ नमो गणेशाय । केशिराजु । देवा ह वै सत्र निषेदुः । अग्निरिंद्र सौमों - मिष्णु विश्वेदेवा अन्यत्रैवाश्विभ्या ॥ १ ॥ Indsa-1 २९ । सोमो वै प्रवर्यः । सर्व वै सोम. सर्व प्रनार्यः स यदमिपुत स्तत्प्रवृक्तो यनीतं स्तनुचितो यद्धनप्तापिन्वितो यदा वै सोमः Here cnus the Ms.

·2 46 A. Samhitas and Brahmaras. (336, Satapathiabrahmana (Miscellaneous Kandilis). शतपथब्राह्मण (प्रकीर्णकंडिका) 22. 1882 83. No. 336. Sizo -87 10 by 310 Extent-72 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 25 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Devapagari characters with #rals, bold, legible and fairly correct bandwriting borders roled in double black lines accepts ap i periods arhed in red inb throughout red chall used, most of the leaves worn out leaves 36–47, 68-19, 73–77, 79–89 vanting complete and fragmentary Tke Ms consists of a number of Kandikas selected for some specific purpose out of the Satapatha, Kända by Kinda Thus the first, स वै सत्यमेन वदेत i with which the Bs opens is I.1 1 5, the next is I. 5.2 }5, and The selection ends with XIV.2. 15, after which vo haro (kolho 65a) इति चतुर्दश कार्ड ॥ शेपवाणा मन्त्र सपूर्ण 11 1: 11 SO on Tlus is followed by a second collection beginning with I 1.2 12 Th19 19 a comparatively shorter collection and is incomplete, breaking off in the middle of a कडिका from the 13th काड, (X111. 1 9 8) alga' &c. Age. Seems to be an old copy. शतपयमाझणप्रकरणानि. Satapathabrahmanaprabarana NO 337 356 1883-97 Description This is a very curious Ms consistiug of some aine groups of Icares of different sizes and made up of different kinds of piper Ibo characters are Devanagari throughout, but the land writing is different in ditferuet portions Accents are marked and borders ruled in rod ind in all tho portions except one ·33.] III. D-Jhute Yajurreda 217 This last 1s De 10 appearanco and contains the first 2 A10's and a portion of the nost of the first 1915 of Kunda I This covers folios l1-12 The next in order come 35 leaves (folios 2-30) rather old looking which commenco with I 113and go as far down as the end of the 4th ब्राह्मण of the first प्रपाठक and a few of his of the next, of the same Kaņda The remain ang portions are very small all together mabiog up sono 30 lerres The oldest looking of theso (folios 1-6) ends thus सदाटिनन्यमा दधाति पुनरुत्मुकमपि सृति ॥ २४ ॥ ब्राह्मण समाप्त ॥ इद प्रजापति संपूर्ण ॥ तदु होवाच कहोड कौतकि ।। शके १७२१ सिद्धायि नाम सबमरे ज्येष्ठ शुद्ध १ प्रतिपदा भीमरासरे तदिने इद पुस्तक सपूर्ण ॥ गणेशार्पणमस्तु॥ The next in age is a small portion of 9 leares containing what is called सय ब्राह्मण It ends thus --पिष्ट्वा दध्ना मधुना नेनोपसिंघयाम्यस्य जुहोति ॥ २२ ॥ ब्राह्मण ॥ शके १७२६ रक्ताक्षि नामाब्दे जेष्ठ वद्य ११ भौम्यगासरे तहिने समाप्त || of the rest one is a portion of tho साचीकोड, प्रपाठक I another contains the भूमिरतरिक्ष ब्राह्मण from FIS XIV, the third containg some portion of tho अश्वमेधकाइ, and the rest are looso leaves from somewhere Tho whole hardly desorves to be called a manuscript शतपथगाह्मणमाप्य, काण्ड १. Satapathabralimanalshashya, Kända 1 98 187071 No 338 Size -98 in by41 14 Extent --200 leaves, 8 lines to a page 30 letters to a live Description - Country thich paper Devanagari characters legible and fairly correct writing the Ms was parchased at Nahadha, complete Age-Samyat 1760 Aathor - Sayanacharya ·243 A. Samhilas and Brahmanas. [938. Sabject - Commentary on the Satapathabrahmana of tho Whita Yajarreda Begans-:॥ श्रीनर्मदाय नमः ॥ ॥ श्रीमहागणपतये नमः ॥ श्रीसारदाय नमः । श्रीपरमशिनगुरुम्यो नमः ॥ घागीशाद्याः मुमनसः सर्वार्थानामुपक्रमे । यत्रमा कृतकृग्याः स्पुस्तनमामि गजाननम् ॥ १ ॥ यस निधसित घेदा यो वेदेभ्योऽखिलं जगत् ।। निर्ममे तमह वदे विद्यातीयमहेश्वरम् ॥२॥ तत्कटाक्षेण तद्रूपं दक्ष (ध) तो युध (क) भातेः ।। तावतरणक्षीरसागरादिव चंद्रमाः ॥ ३ ॥ विजिवातिमा (मा) तो वरश्रीहरिहरक्षमाधीश । धनमायन्य. समादिशरसायणाचार्य ॥ ४ ॥ कम्मनु सामशाखाना एकका व्यापता मया ॥ सावता तासमानार्थी शातुं शक्यास्ततः पराः॥६॥ पासना विशमा पत्र मवानामशेषतः।। मायेंगापर्य फर्म पूर्ण शाखांतरेचिना ॥ ९ ॥ परामपवयत्र पर सत्य प्रकाशित ॥ या पादिताशी शाखा यया च्याफ्यायतामिति ॥ ७ ॥ पश सापनाचार्य विमृश्योरिसान गुणान् ।। माध्यदिने पारपये मामणे न्यापरोति तत् ॥ ८ ॥ संचार पदयापार्ययापानो दर्शितः पुरा ॥ धेसानागर यादि मान्यपमुम्पते ॥९॥ समासमयेन उिप तदिदासि । पनु परिग्यमातम रासि पते ॥ १० ॥ गंगा पसाणा प्रामगाना पसमा ।। रिपरमे पास फापमा सयासत प्रकाशित । सः माप्रपोसार नियोधर्म । माघा-यन प्रतिवारितः।

·33] I11B-Inte Yojurreda. 219 Eals-९५ इति । एप आहवनीयो तरणाय न नोधित सपियर्थ । ताहि कारमा उचित इति तनाह तसे या इति असी मृतस्य होमायो. चित इयर्थः ॥ ॥ गयाठायो. मस्तु । वस्या- नमस्तु ।। ॥ सरत् १७६० घरे पापमासे शुरूपक्षे सप्तमीरवि. बासरे शिक्षित मह॥ Refercncc.-Sco No 2-9 aborc शतपयनानणमान्च, फाण्ड १, अध्याया १८ Satapatkabrıhmanablusliga, Kanda I, Adhyaris I-VIII No 339 7 1573-14 . Size -10310 by51 15 Extent -173 leares, 11 liocs to a pago 36 letters to a lino Description.--Country paper Dernágri characters legible and fairly correct bandwriting sellor pigment used for correc tions, and red porder to show importaat plares, tho Jis 15 complete It trny bought at Bilaner Age-Now cons Sainvat 1931 Author -01 Adbsågås I-VII, Fåyanacharya , of Adbsesa VIII IHarnsramin. Beginning of oftara -Samo as that of No 338 abore End of अध्याय ७ (kolho 148)--विश्वे च देवास्तृप्यतु यानुज्ञानोपर्यो तस्मादनुजानीहि इत्यभिश(')यमालय सपितु स्त्रय ब्रह्माह। उ सास्मिा इइहमेव सरिना ततश्च प्रतिष्टाध्व(यति समने लोट् । इति श्रीसायगाचार्यविरचिो माध्यदिनशतपयन सगे भाष्ये शतपय- भाष्ये सप्तमोध्याय । Beginning of अध्याय ८ (fouo 1894)-मनवे ह वै । इडा ब्राह्मणमेतत् । तत्रेडाया मानवीविडा देवतां यमु मानवी मनवेह वै । इडा ब्राह्मणमेतत् । B1635-32 ·250 [339. A Sanhilds and Brálmanas. End of अध्याय ---ननु तहिं तन्हविषामेव सार्वष्टिप्रकृतवं कला तान्येव पूर्व पस्मान्नोपदिष्टानि । सयम् । कि तु तेदितिकर्तव्यताकृत्यदर्श- नासप्रकृति न सभवति तस्मात्पौर्णमासयोग एवं पूर्वमुद्दिष्टः ।। इति श्रीगदाचार्यहरिस्वामिन कृतौ शतपथभाष्ये हरियज्ञप अष्टमीमाय. समाप्तः ॥ ८॥ सत् १९३१ मिनी वैशाख शुक्ल एकादशमिदौ ।। लिपीकृत व्याप्सरनाणी मदनेने विक्रमपुरमध्ये डंगरसिंहराज्ये म. सख्या ४७०० ॥ शोधितमिद व्यासार्जुनहरिकृष्णान्या मातपयनामणमाष्य, काण्ड, थघ्यावा १-३ Śatapathabrábmanabhäsbya, Kanda IV, Adhyâyas 1-3. 8 1873-74 No.340 Size.-11) 13 by 54 in Extent —83 leares, 11 lines to page, $1 letters to a line Description --Modern country paper Devanagari characters , legible but not corroct handwriting, borders and margins ruled in red ink, yellow pigment used for corrections , red powder used from leaf 470 The Ns comes from Bikaner, complete Age -New copy Samrat 1931. Author - Sayana-h&rye. Begus-|| श्रीगणेशाय नम H यस्य निश्वसित..." ॥ यत्प्रागुपांशुप्रहारकाडे तृतीये तनिक पैन । तदादि सोमशेपो यश्चतुर्थे स निरूप्यते ।। एका (पा)हाहीन सत्रान्यनाना सोमयागाना प्रकृतिमनस्य ज्योतिटो. मात्र (स) दीमणीयादि उपामहप्राक्तन प्ररोगबातमभिहित तृतीय काढे उपाशुप्रहणादिः सकल सोमशेषश्चयभिधीयते । &c Ends पद्धेव प्रतिप्रस्थाले सादि । पुरा तृतीय सवनादिति बादित्यस्य वा स्थान ९५ रुद्रः । इति आमय ग्रह इत्यर्थ । स्पष्टमन्यत् । इति पंधम नाम ·341.] NII. b.--}l'hile Yajurreda. 251 णम् ॥ वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशेन तमोहार्द निवारयन् । पुमयां चतुरो देग- विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वरः || This last sloka is very incorrectly written in the As. इति श्रीमद्राजाधिराजपरमेश्वरवैदिकमार्गप्रवर्तक श्रीवीरहरिहरभूपालसानाग्यधुरंधारण रसायगाचार्यविरचिते माधवीये येदार्थप्रकाशे माध्यंदिनशतपथनाझगे चतुर्यकाण्डे तृतीयोऽपाप: ॥ लिखितमिदं रंगानगमरामेन । बीकानेरमध्ये संवत् १९३१ मिति वे. शाखमष्णपचग्यां शोधितमिदं जगन्नायनंदनाम्नां ययामात पुस्तकं ।। शतपयवाह्मणमाय, काण्ड ५, अध्यायाः १.५. Satapatlabrahmanabhsibya, Kandav, Adhyâyas 1–5. 9. No. 341. 187STI S:0-1ls in. by by in Extent.-61 leaves, 13 lines to a page, 48 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Detapagari characters , legible and correct writing, yellow pigment ased for corrections, and red powder for marking important places. The apper corner of the right hand side of the als. 13 bitten off, tbo Mg.is complete. It was procured at Bikaner. Age.-New copy. Samrat 1931 Author -Sayapichirya. Begins-धीगणेशाय नमः ॥ यस्य नि श्वसि..... ॥ १ ॥ काश्चि संस्थाः समुदितास्तुर्येग्निष्टोमपूर्षिकाः ।। काडे तु पंचमे वाजपेय. प्रस्तूयते ततः ॥ २॥ राजसूयः समपंचमत्रानातकमेग तु ।। प्रकृतावुपदिष्टत्वादंगजातस्य नो वचः ॥ ३ ॥ चशेषिकास्तु वक्ष्यते यज्ञद्वयगता गुणाः ॥ व्याख्यायते तन्निपुर्ण ब्राह्मणं ताहिवायकं ॥ ४ ॥ तत्र वाजपेयं विधातुं प्रस्तौति देवाश्च वा असुराश्चेति ।

·202 A Samhilds and Brahmaras [341- Ends-आग्नीघस्य ब्रह्मणा सह परिगणनामावात्तदक्षिण विहाय द्वादश दक्षिणा इत्युक्त । गामनी इति पृथा दक्षिणाविधानाचेन सह परिगणनपक्ष त्रयोदश भवति । सवत्सरस्यापि यथोक्ता सौत्रदिवसमासा द्वादश। यदा महिम्लचो भवति तदा त्रयोदश । अतोऽस्या इटेदिश. कशसस्कृतहविर्युक्तत्वात् सासरसमिताय । अत स्वत्तररूपाया इष्टे द्वादश योदश वा दक्षिणा युक्ता इत्यर्थ ॥ इति पचम ब्राहाण वेदार्थस्य प्रकाशेन तमाहार्द निवारपन् ।। पुमर्या श्चतुरो देयाद्विघातीर्थमहेश्वर ॥ इति श्रीमहाज चिरानपरमेश्वरवैदिकमार्गप्रवर्तकश्रीवीरहरिहरभ गालसा- म्राज्यधुधरेण सायणार्येण विरचित माधोये चेदार्थप्रकाशे माध्य. दिना तपथब्राह्मणपचमकाडे पचमोध्याय समाप्त || लिपीकृम गोवर्द्धन यास सरत् १९३१ मिति पत्र शाद ३ ॥ प्रथाप्रप २२०० शतपथब्राह्मणमाय, काण्ड ६ Satapatlabrahmanablishya, Kanda VI. No342 10 167374 Srze-11 in by Extent -97 leaves 11 line to a page 33 letters to a live Description -Coontry paper, Devanagari characters, legible and fairly correct writiog , yellow pigment and red powder used It comes from Bikaner, complete Age -Ne r copy Satayat 1931 Author - The Catalogue gives Såpana ag the author of this, but the Ms does not give the casual sotroduction and the ending Begus-|| श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ असद्वाह ।। अथ ऊ, पचकाडानित्रामर्ण तदन्यास्यास्पाम || क पुनार,मावनि यस्यैतद वारपा ! &v Ends-नानि यपि उपस्थानयजम्मा सह न भाति आग्निकप्रायश्चित्ययभुषा सइ दश भरत्यापरिक तत्र (ब) गण्यत एवेत्यभिप्राय ॥ इति उपा- सभरणभाष्ये (प) समाप्त ॥ श्रीसविधानिधान चीन्द्राचार्यसरस्वतीना ·344.] III b-lite Yajuri eda 258 यजुर्वेदभाष्यपष्ठकाण्डपुस्तकम् ॥ ॥ लिपीकृत व्यासरतांणी मद- नेन ॥ ॐ ॥ ही ।। श्री ॥ समत् १९३१ मिति चेतपुद ३ ।। म. सख्या २६०० । मुकाम बीकानेरनगरे । शोषितमिद गोपीकृष्णनदन नग- नाथार्जुनः ।। यथाप्रति पुस्तक ।। शतपथबामणमाप्य, Satapathiabrahmanabbishya, Kanda VIII. काण्ड 10 313. II 18734. Size -1Iin by bain. Extent.-60 leaves, 11 lines to a page 86 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters , legiblo and fairly correct handwriting follow pigment and rod powder used, complete. It comes from Bikaner Age.--Now copy Sathyat 1747. Author.-Horrsvämin Begins-|| श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ प्राणभृत इत प्रभृति पत्रिंशत्काडिकाः । प्राणमृनो ब्राह्मण प्राणभृतो नामागन वधादन्नसनद्धाइक्ष्मनाण इष्टका. स्ता उपदधातीति विध्युद्देश । Euds-अयर हि प्रप्तन्नाः पचसहस्रम्प प्रमासतिंदचैन मत्रा । अयतश्चिति. सप्तभिरेताभिरेव चितिपुरुपविषयानीति दर्शनांतराण्युष्यते। अयाध्यात्म एताभिराज्यास्मिकानीति दर्शनान्युध्यते ॥ ॥ शतपथभाष्ये चितय समाता ॥ सवत् ।। १७४७ || शोवितमिद नदनजगन्नाथाम्मा विका- नेरमध्ये । सवत् १९३१ मिती द्विअसावद। -- दातपयवाह्मणमाघ, काण्ड ९. Śatapathabrahmanabbâshya, Kända IX. 12 No.344 187374. Size--11} in by 53 in Extont --61 leaves, 13 lincs to a page, 40 letters to a live ·254 Samhills and Brahmanas [344 Description --Country paper, Devanagari characters legible and fairly correct syntiog yellow pigment and sed powder used There are some lacano in the first few pages The Me comes from Bikaner complete Age -New copy Sahyat 1931 Author --Harisiamin Begims-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ चितीनामुपवान हि काण्डेष्टम उदी. रिते । अथारिमनवमे कर्म सचति तस्माभिधास्यने । तत्रादी तावाछ- तरुद्रियहोम विधचे। अधात इति । &c Ends—एतदिति लिंग यस्य "छादस । इद्र एत सप्तमपश्यत् । किमर्थ तम. पश्यादति-तत्राह न्यूनस्थेति । पूनस्याकृतस्य कर्मण प्रायै आधिकमेन कृतस्याऽनाविक्याय अयया कृतस्प वा S-यथाकरणाय सर्वमरयत् ।। ॥ लिपीकृत व्यासगोरधन ॥ सख्या २१०० ॥ शोधितमिद पन्नूलाळ- सदनादिभि || सवठू १९३१ मिति ज्यष्टकृष्गदशम्या विक्रमनगरमध्ये ।। मातपथमायणमाष्ट कापड १०. Satapathabrå bmanabhashya, Eanda X No 345. 1 1895-08 Size -11]in bya) m Eitent -5 leaves 14 lines to a page, 45 letters to a lice Description - Country paper, old Dorabazarı characters, legible but ind fierent, though correct, hand complete Age -Seems to be an old copy Aathor -SAyanacharya Begina-||६०॥ श्री विठहर्ने नम ॥ सूर्यमडाँच पुरुषत्रयस्याधिदेवाधियता. पारमारनेनार्य उच्यते ॥ सत्राधिदैवमपमर्थः॥ Enda-स एपौग्नि यनुरामकोधिदैव मडकमध्यवती अपाम दक्षिणाशिवर्ती पुरुषो मृ मुरूम तमामान विद्वानस्मात् लेकात् प्रेयेत पति एत- ·347.] III. 1.-While Tajurceda. 265 मादित्यमेव अमृतो भवतीति इति चतुर्य ब्राह्मणं ॥ इति सायणाचार्य- विरचिते माधनीयवेदार्यप्रकादो माध्यंदिनशतपथब्राह्मणे आग्निरहस्या. यदशमकांडे वितीयः पाठकः समाप्तः ॥ पातपथबामणमाप्य, काण्ड १२० Śatapatlabrahmaṇabhashya, Kanda XII. No. 346. Lost. 13 1873-74 This Ms. has been stated to contain 42 leares of 11 lines each. It was a now copy procured from BiLaper and was completo as far as it went. The anthor of the commentary was हरिस्वामिन. The Ms. was homorer lost winle in transit to Earopo (ride the Director of Public Instraction's letter No.2791 of 5th August 1896). दातपयवाह्मणमाप्य, काण्ड १३. Satapathabrálmanabhâsya, Kanda XIII. No317. 14. 1873-74. Size.-11! in by Bin. Extent.-46 leaves, 11 lines to a page, about 40 letters to a line Description.—Country paper, Devanagari characters, legible and fairly correct writing, yellow pigment and red powder used. It was procured at Bikaner. The Ms. 23 completa. Age-New copy. Samrat 1931. Author:-Harisrama. Begins-॥ उ नमो गणेशाय ॥ उं ब्रह्मोदनं ॥ इदानीमश्वमेधस्य यदप्रसन्न तदर्शयिष्यामः । तत्राश्वमेधस्योत्पचिफलं च प्रजापविरकामयत सर्वा- कामानाप्नुयादिति । &c.

·236 Sanhitůs and B1 Ihmanus [347 Lrds. अग्निकरण परिमृत्य परिधान सौपधरपन इष्टकोपधान च एतस्माद्य- दन्यत्तसमान स सर्वना आदिताने तु अनग्नि स्तु) स्मनग्निचित स्मशाने शर्करा इष्ट कास्थाने उपधेया इत्येके । अश्वमेधकाइमाध्य लिखित ॥ इति श्रीअश्वमेयभाष्य समाप्त !! श्रीरस्तात ॥ सवत् १९३१ वर्षे वैशाखकृष्णद्वादश्या १२ चद्रवासरे लिवितमिद व्यासरताणीसदने- नापि ॥ प्रयसख्या १४००॥ Mandalabrahmani मण्डलबाह्मण. 19 A 186184 No 848 Size ... in bg 41 in Extent-0 leaves, 7 lines to a page 24 letters to a line Description - Country paper Devanagari chararters, bold legible and fairly corect baodwrt og accouts marked and borders ruled in red ink complete. Age - Saka 1643 Subject A Bramana which treats of the worship of the, dinnity as the soul of the sun It forms a part of the Batopatha (x 5 2 1 to 23) The Brahmana proper ends with कडिका २३ ॥ The following few lines beginning with an at are superfluouş (seo next No) Begans--श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ यदेतन्मडल तपति ॥ तन्महदुरछाऽच सड ऋचा टोफोथ यदेतदच्चिदयिते तन्महावत । Ends-BS एप एव चिद आत्मा भवति स यदेव विदस्मा लोकात्प्रत्ययत- मेवात्मानमनिसभवति सो मतो मवाद मृपुर्णपामा भवति ।। २३ ।। ब्राह्मणम् । नेव वा अदभग्रे सदासीन्नेव सदासत् ॥ ७ ॥ ॥७॥ शके १६४३ वसवत्सरे वातिककृष्ण १ वुधे लिखितमस्ति । Reference-Ray fitra's Bikaner Catalogne, No 187, Dr Aur fretch s Leapzig Catalogue, Nos 58,53 ·350.] III.U.-White Yajurveda 257 Afandalabrihmane, मण्डलबाहरण. No. 349. 91 1881-52. Size.-9 in. byi in. Estent.--4 leaves, 9 lincs to a page, 32 letters to a lino Description:--Country paper; DerAnugart characters; clear, legible and fairly correct fyriting; borders raled and accents marked in red ink; complete. Age.--Sathrat 1830, Saka 1695. Ends-After कंडिका २३ ॥ we have नव वा &c.-॥ स्वयंभूरधि श्रेष्ठो '&c..-18 स उदीक्षते स्वयम्यसे.........अमोति ह स्माह याज्ञवल्क्यस्तद्धयेव ब्राह्मणेनेष्टव्यं यद्ब्रह्मवर्चतीस्यादिव्युतो है स्माही- पोदिते य एष यात्र मां गा दास्यति गो दा गामे देहीत्येवं यं कामं कामयते सोमै कामः समृध्यते ॥ इति मंडलबाह्मणं ॥ संपूर्ण । संवत् १८३० शा० १६९५ प्रन. शिशिती मागशिर्मासे कृष्ण प्रतिपदबुवे अोह लवडूनगरे ओदिच्यज्ञातिय याज्ञिक ईश्वरात्मपठनार्थ शुभं भवात् । कल्याणमस्तु । श्री यादृशं पुस्तकं &c. || श्री ॥ - मण्डलबाह्मण. Mapenlabrábmana. No. 360. 49. 1884-26. Size:-fin. by4 in. Extent.--11 lesres, G lines to a page, 20 letters to a line. Description:--Country paper : Devanagari characters; bold, legiblo and fairly correct handwriting; accents marked in reddisk ink; yellow pigmeat ased for correction; complete. Age.--Appears to be new. B1635-35 ·268 4. Samhalds and Brahmanas [351. मण्डरब्राह्मण. Mandalabıáhmina. 18 A 1831 82 No.851. Size 74 10. by 44 10 Eztadt. 7 lebtēs, & lines to 8 page, 20 letters to a liac Descriptio. -Country paper , Davanagart characters, bold, legible bat not very correct baudwriting, complete Age-Gaka 1694 Inde-मृत्युस्यामा भवति ॥ २३ ॥ ब्राह्मण समाप्त ॥ ५॥ नेय वा इदमने सदासीनेन सदातीत् ॥ शके १६८२ चिनभानुनाम सबसरे ।। मण्डलग्राह्मण (TEIKT 7). Mandalabrábmana (also Vansbrühmann). 67 No 352. 1886-22 8.76-7 is by 3 10 Extent.-(5+5=) 10 leaves, 6 lines to a pago, 15 letters to a line Decription --Country paper, Dovanagari charactors, clear, bold nad fairly correct writing, red chalk ased, borders ruled irregularly in doublo red lines, the Ms consists of a part of the 437AAN and a part of tho TA4 800 below Nos 3u5, 851) mixed together, folios 1, 3,4 5 and 7 belong to the former, and folios 2, 6, 8, 9, lu to the latter Botla are therefore jacomplete fragments AS-Seems to bo pot very old मण्डरग्रामण, समाप्य Mandalabralmana tvith Bhishya 17. do 353 A 1881 82 EIRA by '18 Lslen I leares, 10 liges to me, 40 letters to a lice.

·354] III. Thite Yajurveda 230 D-scription - Country paper Deranagari characters clear, legible and fairls correct handwriting, the text enttea in the middle and the Beasbiya on both the sides of it, as asaal, accents marked at red jpk in tbe toxt, complete Age -Appearance old Allior-The commentary is anonymoup. Begras-Text-यदेतन्मडलतपति तन्महदुध IS ऋचs As Tr लोकोथ यदेतदचिोप्यते तन्महावत । Bhashya-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ मडल ब्राह्मणस्याक्षरार्थो लिस्यते ॥ यदेतन्मडल मिति । यत् एतत् मडल तपति तन्महदुक्थ सर्वगामक यन्महटुक्य । Fnds-Text- स यदेव विदरमाटोका प्रत्य थैतमेया मानमभिसभवति सो मृतो माति मृत्यु स्यात्मा भगति ॥ २३ ॥ ब्राह्मणम् ॥ Bhachya-स एसचित् यदा यस्मिन् काले अस्मात् मृत्युलोक त् प्रति म्रियते अथ तदा एतमेवोक्त परमात्मानमभिसभवति प्राप्नोति । स एवंचित् अमृतो भनि । हि यतो मृत्युरस्पैवविद बारमा भवति तेनामृतो भवतीयर्थ ॥ २३ ॥ इनि मडर ब्राह्मणभाष्य समूठ समातिमगमन् ॥ श्री काशी. विश्वेश्वरार्पणमस्तु ।। Reference--See No 318 above. The commentary » different from the one in the Bikaner Ms. No 189 मण्डलबाह्मण Mandalabråbmans समाप्य with Bbäshya 36 No 354 1001-07 Size -73 in by4t in Estent-43 leares I lines to a page 30 letters to a lide Description -Foreign paper of blush colour with water marks, Derana rari characters, clear, legible and fairly corret handwnting borders oled in three red lines yellow pigment used for correction complete The commentary is named ' Pan htamsnanga ·280 A.Sanhilds and Brahmanas. [354. Age--Seems to be a modern copy, Author-Narayanendrasaravati Beging-श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ विचार्य सर्ववेदान्तः संचार्य हृदयाबुझे। प्रचार्य सर्वलोकेषु ह्याचार्य शंकर भजे ॥ १॥ पापादो विश्वरूपो हस्तामर कत्रोटकी। अद्वैतदीक्षागुरवः साचार्याः पंच पातु मां ॥ २ ॥ नारायणेंद्रशदान विद्यद्रचरणावुज ॥ नृसिहेंद्रपा(प)दामोज कपल्येंद्रपदाबुन ॥ ३ ॥ एतानि पनरस्नान चत्वारि हृदयोसुने ।। मामकीने प्रकाशना मुक्ति मुक्तिप्रसिद्धये ॥ ४ ॥ नारायगेंद्रपादाम्नमिलिंदीकृतमानस ॥ श्रीशाश्वतेंद्रो जयति राजहसापराति (मि) धः ॥ ६॥ माध्यदिनाना शाखाया पौरुषेयत्वजिते । चतुर्दशमहाकाण्डे ब्राह्मणे तु शताभ्यान ॥ ६॥ त्रिलोकीनाकाकठगीयमानसशस्तुते ।। सागैदेस्सहोपागीयमानयशस्तुते. ॥ ७ ॥ त्रिलोकीनयनाजस्य त्रयीमूर्तेमहोनस ॥ गनावालगोपाळप्रसिद्धस्यामिनद्यते ॥ ८॥ स्वरूपज्ञापक पुष मडल्वामणे शुभे ।। वर्तते यत्तदधुना पदवाक्पप्रमाणत(त) ॥९॥ व्याख्यायते यथाशक्ति पथावुद्धि यथायथा ।। मुहर्महुविचार्य तसूर्यभक्तिधुरंधरः ॥ १० ॥ पाक्याज्ञानपूर्वो हि वेदपाठो महाफलः ॥ वाक्यार्थ मनसा ध्यायन देवतामुपतिष्ठते ॥ ११ ॥ यस्तस्य पुष्पमहात्म्य शेपो वक्त न पार्यते । य त एवं ततो विप्रेक्यिार्थरसुविचार्यता ॥ १२ ॥ तथा च सामद्राक्षणमिति नामधेय Endi-तस्मादेतद्वेदांतश्रवणादिना निर्वाण दुर्वारमिति सर्व रमणीय ॥२३ ।। नारायणेंद्रकर्मदिसरस्त्रसा. पदाजयो।

·3544] III.b.-While Yajurveda.
201
रनपादुकयोछायो समाप्रिय भवाम्यहां ॥ १ ॥
मंडल्ब्राह्मणस्यास्य सूर्यरूपनिवेदिनः ॥
व्याख्यानमेतद्रचितं निर्भयत्वकरं परं ॥ २ ॥
निर्मसराणा मीणां हृदयव्योममंडले ।।
राजहंससरस्वया तदंघ्रि प्रीयते सदा ॥ ३ ॥
समस्तशाखाकस्पोकसंध्यावंदनकर्मम् ॥
विनियुका वेदमंत्रा व्याख्याता येन सर्वशः ॥ १ ॥
माध्यंदिने तैत्तिरीय वेदे मेत्रायनीयके ।।
षड्भिरंगरुपेतस्य रुद्रध्यायस्प संक्रमं ॥ ५ ॥
तद्वाध्याणि संलोच्य भाष्यं संगतिपूर्वकं ॥
कर्मकांडक्रम सक्त्या संगृहीतं च येन च ॥ ६ ॥
अन्ये च वैदिवप्रयाः कता ये नेच द्राविडे ।।
प्रांप्रे देशे सुप्रसिद्धाः पदवाक्यप्रमाणतः ॥ ७ ॥
सोयं विराजते भूमी रानससरस्वती ।।
नामांतरण संमोक्तन् शाश्वतेंद्रसरस्वती ॥ ८ ॥
मंडल ब्राह्मणस्यास्य निर्भयं भाष्यमुत्तमं
मातमध्पमालोच्य सावधानेन चेतसा ॥९॥
शास्त्रांवरप्रमेयानि शब्दान्नानार्थगोचरान् ॥
मुहुर्महु संविधार्य ततो मां संस्तुबंतु वा ॥ १० ॥
निदंतु वा नतु क्षिप्रं गुणं दोपं वदंतु ते ॥११॥
अत्यापादामृतेः कालं वेदवेदांगगोचरं ॥
योभिप्राय हाद सदा विचारयति सर्वदा ॥ १२ ॥
तस्य मां कृतिमाळोध्य तुष्यंतु मुवि मरयः ।।
सशिष्यास्स प्रशिष्याश्च सोपशिष्या दयाळयः ॥ १३ ॥
इति श्रीपरमहंसपरिव्राजकाचार्यत्रिनारायणेंद्रसरस्वयाः कृती ॥ माध्यदिनिशाखा.
शतपथमध्यगताखंडमार्तडमंडब्राह्मणभाष्यं पंडितमंडनं नाम संपूर्ण
॥७॥ श्रीरस्तु ।। शुभमवतु ॥ ७ ॥ ७ ॥७॥

·268 वंशब्राह्मण (शुकृपजुस्). 4. Samastia and Drdhmanas. [306. Vamsabrühmana (Suklaynjus) 70 1881-86 No 355 Size -04 10 bysin Extent -12 Teaves, 5 lines to a page, 18 lotters to a line Description -Country paper, Devantgart characters; bold, clear, fiat odifferent bandyriting, bordera rulod irregolarly, Accenta marked in red in The first 2 leaves apparently belong to a different work The first leaf of the IT proper 9 missing from folio 2 onwards the Bråbwana 18 complete Age -Seems to be not very old Subject -- Th18 19 8 sbort extract from the Satapatha XIV Begus--इमावेव गोतमभरद्वाजी ऽअयमेष गोतमो य भरद्वाजऽ इमावेत्र विश्वामिनजमदमि (मी)। Ends-शिल्प कश्यप कश्यपान () कश्यपो नेविर्वाचो वागभिण्या अभिण्यादिल्यादादित्यानिमानि शुमानि यपि वाजसनेयेन याइव. स्क्येनाख्ययते ॥ ११ ॥ ब्राह्मण स्माप्त ॥ श्रीरस्तु कल्याणमस्तु ॥ वंशवाह्मण (शुक्लयजुस्). Vamsabrábbana (Suklayajus). No 366 24 1884-81 Size - in by 41 16. Extent-(1+8-) 15 leaves, 8-12 lines to s page 10-20 letters to a line - Description:--Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा, legible bat childish, most indifferent and incorrect hand writing, borders ruled irregularly in red rok, Accents rnarked in red ink The वशवाह्मण proper ends on folio 76. The 8 leaves that follor contain the mere rahs of & series शतपय and other शुक्लयजुत texts probably meant to assist the. memory ·807] III b.- White Pajurveila. 203 Age --Samrat 1834 Begins श्रीगणेशायनमः अथ बशः ॥ समानमासं जीवोपुना साजोवीपुत्रो मांड्वायनाडका यनिर्मोडब्यान्माइन्यः कोत्सात् &c Lnds-संवत् १८३४ वि श्रावणवाद १६ सुर्यवारे वाडीभीमाजीसुकतादल. रामव्यरूपठनाय प्रवाडीपानालीपत | गणशान्तिवाह्मण. Ganaśântıbrahmana. 41. 18790 No. 357. Sıze.-) in by 4 in. Extent-7 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 28 letters to a hoe Description --Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold legiblo but very incorrect handwriting, accents marked inred ink, red chalk used throughout The Ms is complete Age--Samyat 1703 Subject-This Brahmana is apparently made up of select कडिकाs of the 1994, the first one being XIII 2-8-4 and the last x.4-45. Begns-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ गणाना त्या गाणपति हवामह इति पल्पः परिययपहव तऽ एवास्मा एतदतोन्ये घारमै हुवतेयो ध्रुवन एवैन त्रिः परियति यो वा इमे लोकाs &c Fnds तदेतहचाभ्युक्त न मृषा स्यात यदवति देवा इति न है वैव विदुषः किंचन मृपा श्रात भवति तमोहास्यै तत्सर्व देवा अवति ॥ १२ ॥ इति श्रीगणशातिनाह्मण च र्पण समाप्तं ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ श्रीरामकृष्णस्तु ॥ श्रीरामनी सन्य ॥ सबत् १७०३ (ब) महामा(गोल्यप्रदमगशर (मा) से कृष्णपुष्ये द्वितियाया पुण्यतिथौ शनवाचरे ॥ गदावरलिपत ॥ श्रीः ।। श्री॥

·2GS [358 4. Sainattis and Drulimarat মানিনালে Ganmartibrahmans. No358 Site-41.byste Extert-Harr10 livestomo.sirttentoshan Description:-Country rarr; Dorarinrichyartonah रामा legille, but sa lictent Ar! inmesteJurtti. wars role irregularly so Jooblo black lioes, recheik owrdd. complete Ager-Seematobha201Y. गमशान्तिग्रामण. Ganninubralimanı, No 359. 11 102-93. Suer-u.bytime Extent.-51Arem.10 lines torage,27 letterstonline. Descriptioa --Country nepat; Derarbgarl characters, rear, legiblo and fairly correct handwriting, boulets ruled irregularly in doablo black lor, red chalk tiedl, cods of targa moch worn out, oomplete. Age-Sairat 16: Erds-तस्मा एवेतनत्य समा गया करोतस्मासाहा नो बालु रिपदे श चतुम्मदे ॥ २१ ॥ इति गmare) संपूर्ण समान गणेशाऽनिकयो प्रसाशन पुग्याइ दीर्घमायुएन । यदर्श पुस्तकं ॥१॥ संवत् १९२२ वर्षे पालन (गुन) बदि १४थे। पितृवाधण. Pitribrihmana. .. No.sco. 1591-S4 Size-in. by 4m. Extent,- 4 lates, 9 likes to a pags, 39 letters to a line. Description:--Country Paper, Deranagari characters, bold, legible and fairly correct tandwriting, borders soled irrrgularly and accents markal in red ink, wargias Tons out, complete.

·361.] III b.-JPmte Iagurreia 208 Age--Seems to be an old copy. Salvject-Tlus consists of extracts from the Satapatbabrahmana Begns-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ प्रजापति व मान्युपासदिन ॥ प्रजा वे भतानि बिनो हि यया जीनामनि । Lndo- -कर्मगोपावनिप्रति प्रत्यवाय पिंडास यजमानभागोमी सकदाछिन्नान्य- म्यादधाति पुनकमु झारि मृति ॥ २४ ॥ ॥ इति गरिता ब्राझग॥ Reference --Aufrecht's Leipzig Catalogue No 57 पितृवाह्मण Pitrıbribmana (मूतनाह्मणं च). (and Bhatrbraimina). 42 No. 361. 187081 Sza-622n by in Extont -10 leares, 7 lines to & page, 18 letters to a 1100 seems to be taken from the Satapathabrábmana Description - Country paper, Devana zari characters syth 2971713, careless and incorrect handwriting, accents marked in black ink, the first leaf missing 'The पितृवाझग proper ends at folio da Then follows what is called the भूतब्राह्मण. Begins (पितृब्राह्मण)--5उपस्थं कृमो वोपासीद स्तानी सायप्रातर्वोशनं प्रजा वो मृत्युवाग्मियों प्योतिरिति ॥ ३ अर्यन पशव उसीदन् । Ends (पितृव्राह्मण)-कर्मणो यावनिप्रति प्रयपधाय पिंडाशयमानभागोनी सकृदाछिन्नान्यम्यादयाति पुनरुत्मुकमपि सृजति । ७ । ब्राह्मण । ७ । Begus (म्ब्राह्मग)-पचर महायताः 1 तान्येष महासत्राणि भूतपज्ञो मनुष्ययज्ञ पितृयज्ञो देवयज्ञो ब्रह्मयज्ञ मपि ॥ १ महरहनेम्या बकि हरेत् &c Ends (मूतवाक्षण)-व्यषट्रागणामछरायाति ह वै पुनर्मुत्यु मुल्यते गति ब्रह्मणः सात्मवा सदपि प्रव समिर न शक्नुयादथेक देवपदमपीपवित्र तथा भूतेभ्यो न हीयते ॥ ९॥ ब्राह्मग ॥ ७ ॥ ॥ ॥ श्रो॥ This 21635-31 ·200 A. Santatas and Brahmanas [302 A, SAMFITAS AND BRAHMIANAS, AND WORKS RELATING TECRETO IV.-ATHARVAVEDA मथर्ववेदसंदिता Atharyavedasaihuuta, 78 188081. No 302 Bize -8930 by 3 in Extent —(442+77=)519 leaves, 7lides to a pago, 24 lotters to a lipe Description - Country paper, Dayandgart characters, bold, legible, clear fairly correct bandwriting accents marked in red ink throughout, red chalk osed here and there, leaves 272-412 worm eaten at tho right hand lower corner, tho last 7 kändas pagod separatois. Completo in 20 kipdar together with the balas Age --Sarthyat 1748 Subject --The Samhitd text of the Athartana Veda in the Saunaka Sakha complete in 20 laudas I be accout marks of the Atbarvaveda are rather peculiar Tho Svarita 19 generally marked not by a perpendicular stroke on a letter bat by a harizontal stroke after the syllable (as in No 182 above) In some 169 these are indicated by dota as well The Jity, kshaipra and other independent avarutas aro narked thus arais, the marks being usually put in red ink Begns-॥ ॐ नमो ब्रह्मवेदाय ॥ ॥ ॐ ये नि-पप्ता परियति विश्वाष्पाणि बिन-त ॥ वाचस्पतिर्बला तेष तन्वे- उद्य दधातु मे ॥ १ ॥ Ends पनाह्य त द श्विना कृत वा- वृषभो दिवो रजस पृधिष्पा । सहस श शा- उत्त ये गवि टो सवा इत्तों उप याता पित्रव्ये ॥ ९॥ छ ।। १४३ ॥ छ ।। इति नवमोनुवाफ अनुसूक्त ४७ ऋचा ३९ ॥ शुभ भवतु ।। स्याणमस्तु ।। ॥ स्वस्ति सवत् १७४८ प पीपशुदि ५ दिने लि. 1 शिवदेवपध्या श्रीपुपीमजीनसिहे पचोल शुरुदेव तथा भास शिवदेवतशंकरने शिवार्पणबुद्धे आपी । शिवार्पणमस्तु । श्रीचडिनाथनी ल्पाछ॥ Reference-Published by Roth and Whitnty at Berlin in 1850, also by s P Pandit in the Bombay Sanskrit Beries, along with ayanabhashya ·IV.-Atharoareda. 267 361.) अथर्वसंहिता. Atharrasambita. No. 363. 12. 188+86. Size/91 in. by 4 in. Extent.- 482 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 25 letters to a line. Description.--Country paper; Deranagari characters with occa. sional 98412ls, clear, legible and correct handwriting ; borders ruled irregularly in black lines, red chalk ased; accents marked in red ink; complets. Age-Samrat 1719, Saka 1585. Ends- इति विशतिम कांड समाप्तं ॥ ७ ॥ इति अथर्वणसहितायां शस्त्रका अनुवाक ॥ ९॥ ॥ सूक्त १४३ ।। ऋचा ९३६ ॥ ॥ संवत् १७१९ वर्षे शाके १९८५ प्रवर्तमाने । अथर्ववेदसंहिता. Atbaryavedasamhita. No. 364. 12. A 1681-82 Size..91 in, by *} in. Extent.-S12 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 32 letters to a hae. Description.-Country paper, Devanagari characters; clear, legible and correct handwriting, with occasional corrections; bordere ruled and accents marked in red ink; complete. The leaves of the screral Landas are as ander :- Kandas I-IV 51 Do. V 21 Do VI 24 Do. VII-X Do. XI-XVIII 73 Do XIX Da XX 46 .. 6. . Total 813

·263
Santilds and Brithmangs
1301
Age -Samrst 1857
Erds.- इति नक्मोनुवाक ।। मूक्त १७ परचा १०९॥ इयागसहिताया
वितिम वाण्ड समाप्त । एष वाण्डे अनुवाक ९ सूक्त १४३ ऋचा
६३६ ॥ श्रीसवत् १८५६
अथर्ववेदसंहिता
Atharraroasain hita.
120
1871-50
10305
Part I--10 m by 4 in
Sze
Ist.nt-172+182 leaves 8 to 101 ne to a page 80 to 33 letters
toalice
De cript on-Coontry paper Derinagari cheracters with 9841715,
clear legible and fairls correct handwriting, accents marked
in red ink throughout the Vs is made op of two sets of
leaves, some cld and brown sh and orbers Dew and wh tish
The old leaves are -24 38-+Ha16-656-74,76-130
13--167, 160-170 the rest are des leaves borders and
corners of the old leaves of the fir t part are much worn out
The first part contaanso landas and is complete in 172
leaves Ihe second part has separate pasag and begins with
the 11th Landa and completes the 20th lan la in leaves 182
Age -Of the second part-Samrat 1732 Tho first part seems to
be stall older
Ends- ॥ इनि पिंशतिम वाण्ड समात || पत्र ४१०॥ शस्त्रकाड दशमो
बाद समाप्त ॥छ॥चा ४३६ ॥ छ । श्री॥ सवत् १७९३
चरादि २ यो अये श्रीउनहोर पुरपत्तने वास्तव्य माम्यतर-
नागरझातीय तुगपुरश ब्रह्माडमहीमहादानादि अतिरुद्रकर्ताऽहिताग्नी
पचविचातुम स्यानिनियाठि श्री अनत नसुत ब्रजभूमणेन नीतनिशि-
वा युद्ध्या रियास्तिमिद परोपकारण्य ॥ ॥

·367.1 IV.-Atharrateda. 269 अधर्ववेदसहिता Atharrasedasamnluta (कांड १-१०). (Kandas I-X) 1. No. 366. 1870-71 Size -111 in by 5% 10 Lxtent - 135 leaves, 7 to 11 lines to a pnge, 30 letters to a live. Description -Conntry thich paper, Devanagari characters, bold, legiblo and correct sriting, accents marked a red 10k throughout, red powder ased, the Js, vas parchased at Broach. It is complete as far as it goes. Age - Seems to be a new copy Ends-वंशा देवा उपजीवति वशां मनुष्य उत ॥ वोर्दै सर्वममवद्यादरम्यें। विपश्यति ॥ ३४ ॥ छ ॥ ३५ ॥ पचमोनुवाक ॥ त्रयोविंशतितमः प्रपाठक । अर्थमुक्त १ ऋचा ३४ ॥ अनुनाकै अर्थमुक्त २ मचा ६१ ॥ चतस्रः ६१ ॥ काडे सूक्त ३५ ।। इति दशम काडं समाप्त ॥ Similar information is given at the cod of cacb gulta, auuraha prap atuaba, and in la अथर्ववेदसंहिता (फाड ११-१८) Atbartaredasanuhiti (Kintas XI-XVIII). No 307. 1870..1 Size.-9} 10. by 410 Extent -102 learea, 8 lipcs to a rigo, 22 letters to a lipe Description -Iuin countrs piper, Doranigari characters it! 2841als, bold, legiulo ou l correct Tandwritins, Olccals parked in red ink, fel109 117, Ily 1l bate biti posle gul sfituted in a different landwritina, folio 120 does not cxist rho 1858 calaluguc fires - (97417), 710 7a;noi 11111-1 (Ag414), 514-5'e as raulio, there is a toto 11 tlc opstaru u R. Garie «n 11'3' Nothie wanting Ile cud of the si after folto 19! 25 in A didcreat land Como portion fex ma to baro been Lacd 11. lle crnes ir Drcac! + ·270 A Sanhitas and Brakranas [367. Age-old an appearance Begns-श्रीगणेशाय नम 1340 मने वायस्वादि-निधिने पं प्र-झोदन प-चांद पुत्रकामा ॥ Leds-नावो हिरप्यनेमय पदविदं विनि विद्युती वित्तमे' अस्य रोदसी ॥८॥ चतुर्थीनुवाकः । सूक्त ९ चा ८९ एकोननातिश्व यमेषु विहिता अचः । अथर्वणसहितायो बादाम कांड समाप्त ॥छ॥ अथर्ववेदसंहिता (कार्ड १९). Atharramedasatuhita (Kanda XIX). 3 1878-11. Xo383. Sze.-93n.bysa. Extent.-33 leares 9 linestospage, 22 letters to aline Description:--Country paper, Devanagari characters, legible and fairly correct writing the Ms. 28 plaxed along with No % of 1870 71 above and resembles 10 all respecte the newer leaves In 1 Complete es far as it goes Age -- odern looking Begins-- श्री नमो ब्रह्मवेशप । ॐ सैं सत्र-तुब ( वत) ना १ । संवाताः सपतत्रिणः । यमि व-ईयता गिरः सान्येऽण हविया झेमि ॥ १ ॥ Ends-यमावोशा-दुदरा मै-मद तस्मिन्नतरव-दम एनं । अतमिष्टं नझम्णो वीर्येऽण ते न-मा देवास्तपसाव तेह ॥ १॥ छ ॥ ७२ ।। सप्तमोनुबाका मुक्त १८ ऋचा ५५ ॥ नी अथर्वसहिताया एकोनविंशतिम का समात ॥ॐ इन्वा वृक्षम वय १ Here end the Ms. abruptly ·370.) IV.-Athar aleda 271 अथर्ववेदसहिता (कांड २०). Atharraredasamluita (Kanda XX). No 369. 4 1870 71. Size -9410 by 4.10 Extent.--66 leares, 8 lines to a prge, 20 letters to a line. Description - Country thick paper, Devanagari characters, good, legible, correct handienting, accepts marked, the Ns comes from Broach Complete as far as it goes Begins-1 ॐ इद्र-वा वृषभं वयं सुते सोमे हवामहे || सपा-हि मध्वो 294-H: 11 ? 11 Ends- इति अथर्वणसंहिता समाप्ता । लेखक क्षेत्र प्रकाशकर ब्राह्मण श्री गोड माची सखाराम नाना वैष्णव वास्तव्य खादेशप्रात ॥ एकादश काड (डा)दारभ्य विशतिकाडपर्यन सहिता बाधते छे एम जोगयो ॥७॥ Thus it seems that the Nos 2, 3 and 4 of 1870-71 must haro originally formed ono Ms from Landa XI to landu IX. अथर्ववेदसंहिता (फाड १-२०). Athartavelasambit! (Kåndas 1—20). No. 370 327 1383-84 Description-Thc Vs consists of tiro parts The first part comprises the first 10 kundas and is made up of foreign blarslı foolscap paper of opiform size The second part contains tho last 10 Lapelas except the 13th hinda and consists of different kinds of paper, country as stell og forvign, and the diterent landas hire different sizes of paper 'I be last, ie tho 20tb banda, las two copies, the first of which is complete and the sccond incomplete Tho characters aro Doranigari throughoat The band iting of tho Erst 10 Lapdas nnd of the 17th, 19th and the 2014 handag is broodful, exceptionally clear, ppform and correct, and that of tho rest of tho kapdns is rather irregular, but bold and fairly correct. Accepts aro murled in red ink and borders aimilarly ruled throughout, except Lan las 1610. Red cball is mach osad in the second part and yellow pigmoat for correction in the first part.

·272 A Sa shilds and Bt Shunangs [370 Do Do Do Do Ti o szcg of l nges and the extent of the dicerent hindas aro ns under Kaala Fitent- Lostco Unc: letters Sika Kanda 1 810x4} in 1781 11 7 28 JL Do 1781 17 7 .8 III 1181 21 7 28 IV Do 1761 20 7 29 Do V Do 1781 .0 7 28 Do Do 181 7 Do Vit Do 1181 7 28 Do VIII Do 1781 30 7 26 Do 1 Do 1750 7 .7 Do Do 180 33 7 20 Do XT sin xatn 81 7 23 Do XII 19410x111 20 7 20 Do SIIT Dor XIY 8tn x 4 in 6 20 Do XV 811m x 4 in 1717 16 7 Do XVI 81 nx.in 1717 9 7 21 Do XVIII8n x41 In 1773 7 28 Do AVIIIBI10x4330 1769 30 7 22 Do XIX 18,1m x 48 In 1713 38 7 28 Do XX 8tinx4n 1139 7 26 XX 8hn x4 10 60 7 incomplete Ends-End of the 20th li da Wanting Do पनाय्य तदाधिना कृत वा वृषभो दियो रजत पृथिव्या ॥ सहस्र शमा उत ये गविष्टौ सर्वा इत्ता उपयाता पिबध्ये ॥ सर्ग इत्ता उपपाता बिध ॥ ९॥ १४३ ॥ नवमे नुवार ॥ शिनिकांड समाप्त ॥ शके १७३९ ईश्वरनापसव सरे दक्षिणायने श्रावणपद्यत्रयोदश्या भौरे तृतीयप्रहरी प्रथोप समातं । रामचन्द्रारशरामद पुस्तक ॥ बाळाजी सदाशिवेन रिखितोय प्रथ ॥ श्रीकृष्णवेणी प्रसन् ॥ अथर्ववेदसहिता Athuravedasambiti (काड १-११). (Kandas 1-11). 126 Ne 371. 187380 Sze-3t09410 by 4 to 4] in Litent--233 leaves 7 to 13 lines to a page 3+ letters to a l ne ·- 372.] IT.-Athartareda. 273 Description.-Very old country paper, Devanagari characters%3 Jeg ble hat irregular and indifferent, though fairly correct, handwritiag; accents marked ia red ink; red chalk ased The whole Ms. Presents a Fery old and broken appearance, nad is made up of leaves of different sizes and written over by different hands. Borders of almost every leaf are pasted over with straps of diiferent paper. Erteads to the 11th kènda. Age -Samvat 1772 at the beginning, bat towards the end 1774, 30 that it appears that it took the scribs 2 years to yote theiis. Lads --- इयेकादशं कार्ड समाप्तं ॥ संवत् १७७४ वर्षे शाके १६४० प्रवतमाने हेमन्त ऋती...श्रावणमास कृष्णपक्षे ४ सोमासरे लखीत दये चरिश्वरम्नल दवे पीताबरलखित दवे वीरेश्वर सुन दवे माहेश्वर पठनीय ।। अयर्वसंहिता (कांड १०-१७,२०). Atharvasamkita (Kandas A-IVII and X). No.372. 81. 1830-S) 8 Site--91 in by in Extent.--101 leaves, 10 lines to a page. 32 letters to a line. Description. Coantry paper, Devanagari chamcters with 999171a; clear, legible and fairly correct handwntug : accoats warkod in red ink, borders ruled and red chall used, tho Vs. Las A worn out appearance and most of the Lindas are in fragmentary state Age.--Samvat 1511. Begins-श्रद्धाचा वो ब्रह्म सनाहिताः समं ॥ १॥ यस्मिन्मनिरन्तरिक्ष यस्मिनभ्याहिता Ends-पनाय्यं तदन्धिना कृ या वृपनो दियो . . पृथिव्याः ।। सइ yar उत ये गविष्ठी सर्व इत्त उपपाता पिण्यै ॥ १५॥छ ॥ १४३ ।। ... नुवाकः ॥ छ ।। इति शस्त्रमा समाप्तं ।। ॥ श्रीः॥ संपत् १२११ य भाद्रपदनाद सोमे।। यथे। पीरमग्रामवास्तव्य । श्रीम ... 21033-33 ·Samhilds and Brálmanas. [373. अथर्ववेदसहिता Atbarraredasamluta (कांड ११ १८). (Kandas AT-XVIII) 1 1571-12. No.373. Size --103n by in Extent.-73 leaves, 9 lices to a puge, 40 letters to a line Description-old country paper , Devar aguri characters with पृष्ठमात्रla, legible and correct writing, red powder used, accents marked in red job, the MS is incomplete It begins at page 1H4 and ends at page 216, thas givog 1-18 only. Age -Sainrat 1563 Begus-* आरामायस्वा दि-तिर्नायि तिं यं ब्राझोदनं पच-ति पुत्र कामा ।। सप्तपथा 0 Ends चद्रमा- अन्तरा सुपा धा-नात दियि । नाव-हिरण्यनेमयः पर वि-दति पिता पित्तम अस्पारा-दसी ॥ ९ अनुवाक अर्थसूक्त । १ प्राचा । ९१ एकाननअतिथेर यामघु विहि...च ॥ ७ ॥ इस्पष्टादश फाई समाप्त || ७ | शुभं भवतु || संवत् ११६३ वर्ष त्रिशुदि ११ बुधे निखिनं ॥ This illastrates bons tbe Baths are written भयर्वसहिता-उत्तपर्व Atharvusamluti-Uttarardha (काट १५-२०). (Kandas XI-XX) 79. No. 374 185081. Sxo.-01 2n byan. Extent-(149+57-) 200 lcares, 7 lides to a page, 28 to 40 letters tonline Description - Country paper, Davanigari characters, legible, clear and correct bandwritiog, appearance very darhish, borders ruled in black ank, accents marked in red ink, completes Inr as it gues The accents in this Als, are marked recrely by full duts oa the right baai of letters or below tbem in the placoot tho taual strokes. Age Vot girea, but the Bjo looks certainly fery old ·17.-Albarraceda. 275 370.) अथर्ववेदसंहिता (कांड १९-२०). Atharraredasaribita (Kandas XIX-XX). No.375. 120. 1879-80. Size.-91 in. by 41 in. ( Kanda XII-31 leares, 7 to 0 lines to a page, 26 letters to a linc. Extent- Kända XX—25 leares, 10 lines to a page, 26 letters to a line. Description-Country paper ; Devanagari characters; bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting different for oach #13 ; accents marked ; complete as far as it goes. Leaves Nos. 18-29 of tho 19th kânda are wantiog. Age.-Sarbvat 1858. Begius-- ॥ ॐ ॥ स स संबंतु नद्यः ३ संघाताः सर्पतत्रिणः ॥ यज्ञमिमं धईयता गिरः संसऽध्येण हविषा जुहोमि ।। १ । Ends- इति अथर्वणसंहिता संपूर्ण। समाना। संवत् १८८८ ना साके अशाढशुद्ध २ चंद्रवासरे नृबदातीरे तवरेश्वरयात्रासांगतासीद्धयर्थ लिखितं ॥ अथर्वसंहिता (कांड २०.. Atharravedasamhita (Kanda XX). No. 876. 80. 1650-31. Size.-9} in, by 41 in. Extent -54 leaves, 10 lines to s page, 28 letters to a line. Description-Country paper; Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्राs, legible and fairly correct landwriting; accents marked in red ink: red chalk used , borders ruled in black ink; kanda XX complete. The first leaf of the MIs. begins abraptly with the end of the 19th 9,15, from which it may be concloded that this Ms. at one time formod part of a larger Ms.

·216 A Samhitas and Brahmanas [376 Age -Samrat 1574 Fegtus- ॐ नमो ब्रह्मवेदाय ॥ इंद्र. या वृषभ दय मुने सोम. में हवामहे ।। सपाहि मच्चो अधत ॥१॥ Erds-इन्याधरणसहिताया विशतिम बाड समाप्त ॥ छ ॥ एव काड़े अनुवाक ९सक्त १४३ मचा ९३६ ॥ ॥७॥ शुभं भवतु ।। औरस्तु ।। ।। स्वस्ति श्री संवत् १५७४ वर्षे मोह वन्यकुब्जनास्तव्य जातीय खेटक दुवे श्रीग्धासुत अकाऊन लखित । यश्विनयदि ६ भने लखित । नागर जातीय पकिन पठनार्थ । अथर्ववेदसंहिता Atharraredasambtjä (कार२०). (hinla XI). 120 No 377 isis-SD Size --102 by 411n. Extent--3s leaves, 10 lines to spage, 40 letters to a hne. Description --Old country paper, Devanagari characters with 'पृष्टमानाs, legible, careful and fairly correct handwrnting, acccats marked la red ink, almost every leaf 33 pasted over in the margin and corners by straps of new paper first leak Wanting, otherwise complete as far as it goes, Age -Tery old in appearance. Begus--एहमस्य द्रा पिमा !! ५ || माचिसोशामित्रजनापरणापातनुः ।। आ परलमय से ॥६॥ Ends--सहसं सी उन ये गविटी सर्वा ईवा रुपयांना पिबध्यै ॥९॥ ११३ संपूर्ण काड २० स. १४३ । ऋ ९३६ मोटा। अयंववेदसंहिता (पप्पलादासा). Atharfaredasaniliit (Paurraladasakhs) 1 167576. No.378. Ene-1510 11710. Eatrol 251 Idares, 13 lipes to a pose, 39 letters la a los

·079.]
IV.-Atharrav da.
277
.त्रि ...
Description - Vodern country paper, Deyanigari characters of the
Kašmira type, bold, legible but not very correct writing, no
accent marhs ; red powder used, many lacuda in the earlier
leaves and the last leaf. The first leat Fanting, otherwsie
the Ms. is complete
Subject — Thı« Ms represents the Kasminar text of the Atharva veds
in the Paippla dacakha which is quite different from that of
the Saupaka Sakhi, which is giren in the editions of Rot!
and Whutney and of Sanbar P Paddit.
Age-New cops.
Eegins –L Pa-यस्यारिविश्वा मुफ्नानि गया अतरिक्षस्य
नामिलं ते घृतश्रुत नदीना पथे मुश्रुत जुहोमि &c
Ends -शालारसव समननं बनाइननमान येन गयो गंधोपरांसमवानयते
नाहममुनिह बानयाम्या मृयोरायरावः डों आमृत्योरायानाः ॥ ८॥
॥ इत्याथर्वणिकपप्पलादशाखाया विंशतिकाडे दशमोनुवाकः ।।
संपूर्ण समाप्तम् शुभम् ।
Reference.-See Bloomfield and Garbe's folo edition of the
Kasmirian Atharvaveda (Baltimore, 1901), being the repro-
daction by chromophotography, from the Bircliburk As of
the recousion in the Univesity Library at Tubingen
......
अथर्ववेदपदपाठ.
Atharvaverla padapatha.
No.373.
82
1880-81.
.
Siz0-10 11 by bina
Extent--313 leaves, 13 lines to a page, 32 letlers to a line.
Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्टगाना,
careful, legible and fairly correct hand writing, borders
donbly rolid, and accents markod in red ab, the last seven
leaves aro without accents, complete in 20 kindas
Age-Samvat 1720
Begins-ॐ ॥ न्म: श्रीगणेशाय ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यम्यो नमः ।। अये दस-
हिताया पद रखिते ॥ये। त्रि० सप्ता. । परि० यति । विश्वा-1
रूपाणि-। विभ्र-तः ॥ पाच । पति-: । वला-। तेषाम् ॥ वन्य-
अथ । दधातु । मे ॥ १॥

·S d. Sarilikua ard Drikmagas. [379. Lik-सहलम। 11 टनदे। गा० टोनन् । इन् । तान् । २५ सपाट दिया ८॥ मूक १२३॥ ७॥ अनुराक ९ ॥ इति विशतिम कार्ड समायोरन्तु वरमगास्तु ॥ इव मपदे महिदायी पद समात ।। || भत्तु ॥ कस्पागमस्तु ।। श्रे.स्वत् १०२० वर्षे मेहरा कृष्णा सोनियो रविवासी ॥ ई प्तकं सहितायां पद सपने समाप्तनं ॥ ॥ मर गुरखडे उचारिमागे अगहिलघुपटनवासवं आमरनागांतात पंचोली यमितपंचोबिनोटमपंचो । हमामुन पंचो वासगमुत पंचोली मो नारायानुन पंदोली वादामु पंचोलय बागनु मानीदास पठनाय नवायां पद सती । श्री। गुन मातु । करसगनस्तु ॥७॥ अथर्ववेदग्दर Atuartåredspadapatha. No.350. 5. 1370-71. Size.-01is. byalia. Exent.- 435 lares, S lines to a rise, 32 le:ters to a lige. Description:--Country raper; Desigricuracters with पृष्टमात्रा bold, lexible ni correct and enting; acceats torred. TED 218. Kas paxcbased in Breuch, ccplete. Agr:-Satiratra rds-इति विशनि कार्ड जमात ॥ अनुवाक ९ मत ॥ १४३ ॥ नचा ९३६ ॥ दन् बुदस्त धावणे गुहपके ॥ तृतीयादवारे हि लेखिक्षा पचने पुरे ॥ १॥ संवत् १७४१ वर्षे शाके १६०६ प्रथम- प्रारदि ३ शनिवारे मिदं पु३के लिखित ॥ मुर्म मवतु ।। इसे मंगलं मवति॥ अथर्ववेदपदार. Atharvaredapadapaths. 13. No.351. Fre-9w.bati. Estext. -43 leares, 9 lites to spare, abast 99 letten to a lice, ·382] IT.-Athay valeda, 279 . Description --Country paper , Deranagari characters , fair and generally correct writing, accents marked 10 red inb, except in the 19th The first part consisting of 10 kandas extends from leaves 1--197, the second part being paged separately. The 18th kända ends on leaf 113, after which comes the 20th landa, which is incomplete and goes on till less 137. Then again come the 19th and 20th Lindas, the first lerf of the 19th kânda being counted as 319tb and the last as 437, complete in 20 håndas Age -Samyat 1766 Ends ---इति श्रीशस्त्रकाडाभिधान नाम विंशतिमं काड समाप्त ॥ संवत १७६६ वर्षे ज्येष्ट वदि ७ बुद्धे समाप्त ॥ स्तभतीर्थवासी उदीयटलकी आभट्ट वकात्मज आत्मारामेण लिखितं ॥ शिवप्रसन्नोऽस्तु लेखकपाठकयो पार्वतीयुतः॥ शुभ ॥ अथर्ववेदपदपाठ. Atharvavedapada påtha 1. No.382 1891-95. Size -103 10. by 4 11 Extent -(Part I) 128+ (Part II) 1143242 leaves, 12 lines to a page, 40 letters to a line Description.-Part I consists of the first 10 काडs, and Part II consists of the latter 10 13s (some few last pages mgang). Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled 10 doable black lines, accents inarbed in red ink, iucomplete, going as far as 135-(6) ऋचा of the oth अनुवाक of the 20th काड The 19th landa ends on the 84th (8) leaf of Part II, and tho 8th अनुवाकof 20th landa ends on 108th (6) leaf of Part II Age-Samyat 1777 Ends --Part I ends on folho 128-स्वस्ति श्रीसरत् १७७७ वर्षे अपाढमासे शुक्लपक्षे एकादशा पुण्यतिथी एकादशी शनीवासरे श्री राजननमध्ये ।। लिखितं गधोलकीय ॥ नागरीज्ञानीय वृद्धनमा || पचो देवराजमुतपचो. देवेश्वर तथा कन्टि भ्रा. भवानीशकरे लिखितम् मिदम् ।। शुभमस्तु । यादृशं पुस्तक sc Tolio 1145 of Part II, last line-नरः । यत् । वाम् । अश्विना स्तोमम् । आन् । सप० सुतिम् । आज० माहासः । अग्मन् ॥ ६ ॥ इह० ईह । यत्। वाम् । Here ends the dia abraptly ·282 A Sarthulas and Brahmanas [330 शथर्ववेदकामपाठ (काठ २०) Albarrivedakramapåtha (Kinda IX). No.380 133 187380. Siz0 -10} 11 by ru Extent-ss leaves, 10 to 13 lines to a page, 32 to 83 letters to a line Description ---Country paper Davanagert charioters with cyfrals, clear, legible and correct handwriting, accents marked in red ink borders ruled trregalarly red cl alk used, corners worn out complete as far as it goes Age-Samrat 1598 Begina --|| ॐ नमो गणेशाय ।। इर त्या | वावृषम | वृषभ वय । वय सुने सुने सोमे- । सोमे हवामहे | हवामह इात-हवामहे ।। Ends-सहस्त्र शसा । शसा उत । तर ये। ये गाव टो। गविटी सी न । गविटाविति गोइ-टो । सर्मा इ । इत्तान् । ता उप- | उप-यात । पाता पिव-भ्यै । पिन या इतिपिव ध्ये ॥९। ७ । १४३॥ इति शनकार्ड समात ॥ स्वाति सनत् १५९८ वर्षे आश्वनादि १ बुधे चोली लिविामिदं । शुभ भवतु || कल्याणमस्तु ।। यादृश हृदये दृष्ट ताहरा लिखित सपा । याद शुमशुद्ध या न दीयने ।। ॥ ........ मम दोनो शायईवेदनगपाठ (फाड १६) Atharvavedantipitha (Kanda AVI No 287 128 1571-30 Size -110ty 10 Extent -58 learos, 7 liecs to a page 28 letters to a line Description - Coantry paper, Deranigari charactors, bold, legible, meiul and correct lordning, noente marked in red ink, red chalk vsod, borders filled very carefully in doublo Jiacs, 10complete ·358.] IV.-Atharrazeda. 283 Age.-Seems to be a new copy. Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ नात्य आसौदासौदात्यो वाय मासीत् । मासी. दीयमान इयमान बासीदासीदीयमानः । Ends पंचमोपानो पान: पंचमः पंचमो पानः । अपानः सा सापानो पानः सा । सा दीक्षा. Here ends the Ms. abruptly. h अथर्ववेदजटापाठ (कांड १७). Atharravedajatapatha (Kanda XVII). No.388. 83. 1850-81. Size.-93n. by4m. Extent -- 12 leares, 10 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line. Description -- Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold and fairly correct bandwriting, accents marked in red ink, the first two and the last few leaves much worn out, complete as far as it goes. Age - Saturat 1727, Sake 1593. Begins--श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ नमो ऽधर्वागिरसे || विपासा, सह-मानं सह-मानं विपासहि विपासा, सह-मान एह-मानं सासहानं सासहान सह-मानं सह-मानं सासहानं । Ends-प्राणा माय मयि प्राणाः प्राणा मयि मय्या य-तं तां यत ता मा मयि मध्यायात ता । बाय-तं तां । यतामिवि-यतंता ॥ १० ॥३॥ इत्पर्यवेदे शौनलिकसंहितायां नटाप्रकारपाठे सप्तदशकाई समाप्त ।। संवत् १७२७ वर्षे शाके १५९३ ना प्रथमशाखादि ९ रवी वासरे अयह श्रीमदणहिलपुरपत्तनवालन्यं पाभ्यंतर नागरज्ञातीया चोली न्यान्यासुन गोविद सपाटन परोपकारार्थे लिखितं ॥ श्री स गोषोंद. स्वस्ति ।

·250 4. Samtds and Brahmanas [333. अथर्ववेदपदपाठ Atharvarednadapitba (कांड ९). (Kanda II). No883 127. 161J-५७ Size - 1n by 4} ir Extent.-23 leaves, 8 lars to apage, 28 letters to a line Description ----Country paper, Devanagari characters; bold, legible and fairly correct band writing accents marked in red ink: red chalk osed, borders ralei irregularly, complete as far as It goes. Age -Samrat 1663 Begin - ॐ दिन । पृथिव्याः । अनरि-शत् । सपुद्रात् ॥ अग्नेः । वाता-३ ! मधु० कशाहि । जज्ञे ॥ Erds-एक-म् । सन् । विप्रा- । बहुधा । बदति ॥ अग्निम् । थमम् । 11 २८ ॥ इति नवम कापडं समाप्तम् । ॐ स्वस्ति ॥ लेखकपाठकयो. शुमम् ॥ ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ॥ ७ ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः || संवत् १६६२ वर्षे ॥ चैत्रगुदि १२ पुरी ॥ पर योगेश्वर मतिम मातरिश्वा-नम् । साहु सिपते ॥ स धर्मेश्वस्य सुन....... यथर्ववेदपदपाठ (काड २५). Atharyarelapailapatha (Kanila I"). No.384 131. 1879-SU. Size-87 19 by 3: 10 Estedt -16 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 23 letters to a line. Description.-Country paper , Daranagari characters, bold, legible Bod correct henderitag, accents marked in red ink, red chalk ased, leaf No 3 is newly sapplied, completo as far Hitgoes ·183] IV - Atharialeda 281 Age Not given Begxus!! ॐ ब्राय । आसीत् । ईय मान । एव ।। स । प्रजापतिम् ।। सम् । ऐरयत् ॥ १॥ Ends-अहा-1 प्रत्यछु । व्रात्य-पराया- ॥ प्राट् । नम • वाया प॥५॥ पर्याय ॥ १ ॥ अवसानाचा ॥६॥ पचको दमामा पर ॥ मनुवाके पर्याय ११॥ पर्यायावतानचा ७१ । गणा २० । गणावसानचा १६ । वचनारसामनाचा २४ । एव ऋचा १२१ एमादशपरो भवेत् । त्रिशप्रपाठक || पचदशम काण्ड समात ॥ अथर्ववेदपदपाठ (फाड १८) Atharvavedapada påtha (Kanda XVIII No.385 132 187980 Size:-9815 by sin Extent --30 leaves, 7 to 9 lines to a page 27 to 30 letters to a live Description - Country paper Desapagari characters legible, bold but indifferent handwriting not very correct accents marked 10 red ink red chall ased complete as far as it goes The kanda begins at page 5a Age --Samrat 1668 Beging -ॐ इति । चित् । सायम् । सहा । ववृयाम् । तिर । पुरु । चित् । अवम् । जग वान । Ends -चद्रमा- । अप्सु । अन । आ । मु०पर्ण धारने | दिवि ॥ नाव । हिरण्य०नेमप ॥ पदम् । विदति । विद्युत । वित्त । मे । अस्य । रोदसी इति-॥ ९॥ ७ ॥ २० । ३८ ॥ चतुर्थीनुवाक ॥ अनुवाके सूक्त ॥ १॥ ऋचा ॥ ९९ ॥ एकोननवति । चैव यमेषु विहिता प्राच । चतुतिशतप्रपाठका समाप्त ॥ ७॥ अष्टादशम काण्ड मग समाप्तम् । स । काण्डे . .................सन १६१८ समये पाप शादि प्रतिपदा भौमे सिलिन । परोपकाराय। 11035-36 ..

·356] IP.-Atharrazeda. 263 Age.-Seems to be a new copy. Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ बाल्य हासौदासीवात्यो वार्य आसीत् । आसी- दीयमान इयमान धामीदासीदीयमानः । Ends-पंचमोपानो पान पंचमः पंचमो पानः । अपानः सा सारानो पान. सा । सा दीक्षा. Here ends the Ms. abruptly. भयर्ववेदजटापाठ (कांड १७). Atharraredajati pácha (Kånda XVII). 83. 18506l. No.388. Size -310 by 4 10. Extent -12 leares, 10 lunes to a page, 28 letters to a line Description Coaptry paper, Deradigari characters, bold and fairly correct_handwriting, accents marked 10 red ink, the first tro and the last few leaves much morn out, complete as for as it goes. Age --Sathrat 1727,Sake 1533. Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नमः । ॐ नमो ऽधर्वागिरसे || विपासा, सह-मान सह-मानं विषासहिं विपासा, सह-मान सह-मानं सासहानं सासहान सह-मानं सह-मानं तासहान । Ends-प्राणा माय मपि-प्राणाः प्राणा मयि मय्या यनं ता यन ता मा मयि मय्याय-तं ता! पाप-तं ता । यततामिति-पता ॥ १० ॥३॥ इत्यय दे शौनक्षिकसहितायां नाप्रकारपाठे सप्तदशकाड समात ।। संवत् १७२७ वर्षे शाके १९९३ ना प्रथमवैशाखबदि ९ रवौ वासरे अयेह श्रीमदणहिल्लपुरपत्तनवास्तव्यं दाभ्यंतर नागरज्ञानीया चोली न्यान्पासुम गोविद स्पाटेन परोपकारार्थे लिखित ॥ श्री स गोवाद.....स्वस्ति ।

·ES 4. Sandslas and Brahmanas [389. सानुक्रमसि (पपर्ववेद) Sartaankrama niki (Ithartured3) ५ l-.. . No. 360 Sue-92m by! Extent-or leares, 10 lices to a page,es letters to aline Description.-Coantry paper, Deranagari characters, clear, regular, aud correct andrinting, borders ruled in donbla red lines, complete in 11 gabalas de dinded into two parts Part 1 consists of 5 patalas w 3: leaves and Part II of twll patals 1235 learee The Fork is also called बृहसानुक्रमणिका. Age-Samsat 1811. SabjectIndex to the mains Deralas and Rishus of the Atharra Teda. This Jis gives in the beganing cce informst:03 About the Riska, Dera, and Chliandas of the 7Vg men uoned by Professor Katharate in big Report for 1891–95, at page 3 1'91. The information is rcprolcced here and play fob s sopplement to the table of the 23 detailed in the report Derata Gapa. सनातीपगग भाग्यमान Risbu নানা मपर्श मरम्पायु Chhandss. सागि उदासि. अतिनगयतिक सर्वाणि उदाति. निश्करी विराटू शक पंप सर्वाणिमासि अ. द्रगण गगन Gaps भघ दागणा Rishi. Deralat द्रमा. भोम इमामविहरणगान Chandig याट सकात. सर्वानि उदासिन मतिनगी फरी गि छमाता सागि उति छापामा वनमग म ·389] Il'.-Allarcaccur. 285 म तृनामा. Gans Rislit Derati Chbandas. मातनामागण: मातृनामा. निवृहन्यनटुन्जगमु. णिक शकरी। वास्तोपतगण. वास्तापतिः दशकतिरकी सर्वाणि उदासि । दामहागण: अदा. पाम्पहा. गायत्र्युष्णिगनुपक्ति- नंगमी छदासि। वकमनाशनगणः भूगिरा. रमनाशन शकर्षष्टय परिधृतय. स. वीण छदासि च । दु.वामनामनगण' यमः दुस्समनाशनः सर्वाणि छंदासि । आयुष्यगणः प्रहा. आयु अतिजगतीशकर्यष्टय योष्ट- धृत्यतिधतिप्रकृतयश्च गायत्र्यादिसत छदाप्ति। वर्चस्पगण. अपर्या. सर्वाणि छदासि । १. स्वस्ययनगण २. भयगण. ३. अपराजितगग अर्ग ४. शर्मवर्मागणः चंद्रमाः शकतिशफर्ण सणि छसि । १. देवपुरीयगणः ६. चिनागमः ७ पानीवतगण आदित्यगण. प्रहा आदित्य अतिजगती शकष्ट यति छदास- -अयुष्यगण- वत् । माग्निः गाय-युष्णिगनुष्टुम्बृहतीप- पाउदपत्यागणः अथवा. सूर्य. परमशास। चद्र माप. वृहस्पति.

·256 Gana सलिाण विधकर्मागण 2 अर्थमु य फागण अग्नि . Samlitus ad Brulinanas. [389, Rishi Derata Chlhandas द्रता अदित्य अतिजगतीशवर्यष्टय यष्टि- धृत्यतिधृतिकृतिप्रस्तपश्च गायत्यादि त छदासि । थी. पासत अनुष्टुपुष्णिाइतीपक्तय- उदासि । मनुष्टुप् निष्णिग्जग- तीपक्ति बृहसतिग्दाति । उष्णिनगतीपङ्किलिष्टुव- अब गिरा | आप नबृहत्यरछदासिन चद्रमा इद्र स्र्वणि दाप्ति। अग्न चद्र घरुण. विश्वेदेवा सम्मागिषेषगण ब्रह्मा. अहोरिंगगग २ Beg ns-ॐ नमो ब्रह्मवेदाय ॥ ॐ ब्रह्मवेद नमस्कृय दुर्गा विनेश्वर गुरु ।। नृसिंह दक्षिणामूर्तिमर्वाणमभेदत ॥ आविष्फुर्वे प्रहावेदमंत्रानुक्रमणी यथा ॥ ऋपिदैवत सदोमिर्युक्तां पाठफलातये ॥ अयापर्वणगण- मैत्राणामविना उदासि। Fds-त्रस्य पति पनाय्य मेध्यातिथिमध्यातिथिरिति ११ ।। २२६ ॥ इति ब्रोच गाणा वृहत्सर्वानुक्रमणिकाया एकादशग समाप्त ॥ शितितम काड समातं ॥ २२६ ॥ ७॥ स्वत् १८११ वरें मार्गशीर्षशुदि ९ मदवासरेण लिपित सुपेश्वरेण । शुभ भवतु ।। Reference -India ofce Catalogue No 230 Ulmar Cataloguo No 322, Lutract No 9G पटर ·IV -Atharrareda. 257 391.) सर्वानुक्रमणिका (पटल १-५) Sarrinukrrmaniki (Patalıs I–V). No 390 1. 1870-71 Size -10% in, by 4 in Extent - 13 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 26 letters to a line Description Country paper, Deranagari characters with Alills, fairly legible and correct, red powder and yellow moment much used The Ms comes from Broach and is complete Patala I contains 20 sections Do II 23 Do IIT 10 Do. IV 25 15 1 37 Do Age-Samont 1647 Ends-मर्माणि त इनि बहुदेवन्यमुत चादनम टुभामिति ॥ १९ ॥ इति श्री ब्रह्मवेदोक्तमत्राणा बृहत्सर्वानुक्रमणिकाया पचम पटल सपूर्ण (ण) li ll 394 mg/TTH. Here the Vs breaks off and at appears that the next moinber was written in continuation of this one सर्शनकमणिका (पटल ६-११). Surinuhramanki (Patalns VI-11) 1 1870 1 No. 391. Size--10in by 4 in Istent --50 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line Dscription --Country paper Desapamri characters, legible, bold and fairly correct bandwritno Red rorder and yellow pigment used I'he Ns, comes from Broach It agts 1 few leares at the end ·288 [33. 1 Samhlás and Bs alu allas , 23 " " Patala TI contains 22 sections Do VII 18 At this end of the 7th patala this remark occurs a पत्रिंशदथमकान्पवेद- सहितायामिनि ॥ Do VIII 17 Do Do x 81 Age Samnyat 1767 Subject --Index to metres Derntas and Rishrs of the Atharrareda Begums-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॐ अमेय प्रापापरमेपरकत नुक्रमणेयनुमत्ता- भिधेयेनाविष्कृताधमत्रपिउदोदेवतानुनाविरना गुज्ञातो योधीने ध्यापयति च स मत्रपाठफल सम्यगभुते तेन विनियुक्तमत्राश्च सनी भवति देहाते ब्रह्मलोकमनुमय किय काम तदन्त्रिह विमोत्तमकुवतीर्य परमतुल सुव मुक्ते य पुनरेता उमना दत्त माहयति वो तत. पठति पाठयति च स गतायुरिहाप्रतिष्ठादयश्च भवति मृतोपताभिध नीचर्गमन यातदक्षर कारमनुभूपेम पुनर्मयुगेक प्रापोर कायमचने कियत्काल पुनर्मूगोपि तमेव नरकमनुसूय पुनरिहारतीय द्विजकुले विद्याभ्यास वशाहरुधुर नन्मांधावप भरवीत निश्चिनाभिभनेदिनि यथोक्त प्रकाशरप चोमपया नूनमधमुक्तज भवेदिति ॥ ॥ ॐ अथ क्षुद्र- काडायमूतमत्राणामृपिदैव उदास्युच्यते । Ends-Patala x || स्वस्ति । ॥ वरछनमपराध क्षतुमर्हति सत ॥ सबत् १७६७ वर्ष वैशावाद । रपिदिने वापडाज्ञानिप जगज्जीवनेन लपी- तमिद इस पुस्तक लेखकपाठ यो । चिर नियात् ।। शुभमस्तु !! यार- लवणसमुरो यावनक्षत्रमडितो मेरु ॥ यावञ्चद्रादित्या नावदिद पुस्तक जयतु ॥ मग्नपृष्टिकटी ॥ याहा&c ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ॥७॥ After this, space of two pages is left black and the 13th patals begins on the aide of leaf Nox It comiences thus नम ॥ श्रीब्रह्मवेदाय मम ॥ ॐ असेंद्र बादीप याप्प नदिसताच. हुनाना-नापसन्याशिसनमान गिरा अश्यत् &c The is goes as far the 2nd section of the 11tb patala at the end of leaf 50 and ends thas with the beamng of the 3rd sectioA वसमुन्वनिपगमेध्यातिप्रियमेधो तिम् ·Irritharvare.la. 289 393.3 सर्वानुक्रमणिका (अथर्ववेद). Sarpinukramanika (Atharvaveda) No 392 8. 1881-98 Size -SA 2n by 313 10 Extent -S7 leaves, 10 lines to a page 25 letters to a line Description --Coantry paper, Devanagari characters with 981als, bold, legible sod fairly correct handwriting borders ralel urregularly in black lunes the first few leaves slightly blackened by rul bing incomplete the last leaf, vix 85th, not belonging to the ls proper Age-Seems to be an old Ms Ends -Leaf No 878 —जांगडोऽसि जगिड इनि द्वे प्रथम दशक द्वितीय पचकमगिरा उभे मत्रोक्तदेवसे उतवानस्पत्ये आनुष्टुभे दुर्राई सदोर मिति पथ्यापक्ति परिमादिव इति शक्कनिचिनिटुप् पाठ १. सर्वानुक्रमणिका (पटल १-४)- Survånukrimanha (Patslas I-IV) No398 9 1881-80 Size -100 2n by 5 11 Extent -37 leaves 8 lines to a page, 32 letters to & T100 Description. Country paper Devanagari chamcters bold, legiblo and fairly correct handwriting borders ruled irregularly in double black lines red chalk slightly used the first four patalas only complete age-Seems to be an old as Ends-बीहिमतमि युपरष्टज्योतिष्मतीत्रिष्टुनुपहेतो समुनावियास्तारपति वायुरेना इति द्वे आनुष्टुमे पूर्वमाश्विनमुत्तर वायव्य विश्वामित्र इति ॥७॥ २५ ॥ ब्रमनेदोक्तचतुर्थ पटल समात ॥ १॥ 81635-37 ·200 4. Saltas ant Brahmaras, (30 सर्वानापगिका Sars muhrimanih (9333 (Patala I). 112 1880 ST No 39$ Size -10 by 35 35. Istent-13 lenves, 9 lines to o przo 25 letters to a line Description - Country pipor, Daranagari characters, logible but indifforent thouglas fairly correct land writing, Patila I only complete, Ago-Old in appearance Ends-परया सूर्य परया धनपतिपरया हिरण्मा भगवान्ययोपधिननाथदिशते 0774137 xai (917) algaz 1764 1705 Arata. त्पुर उगिगिति ॥ २६ ॥ इति प्रभरेदोक्त अनुगमगिकारा प्रपन 96 II 11 गणपाला Ganamila No 395 12 180135 Size—101 by 4 in I xtent -35 leaves, 3 lines to a page, 36 lotters to a lino Descript on-Country papus , Devanagari charstars, elear, legible and pretty correct wr tag border3 Tile] and periods and figures marled in red ink, the last leaf winting, though the portion of the toxt, wh ch must have been on it 18 newly written on the margin of the last folio in a different hand Age-Sa nyat 1794 Subject - list of ganis taken from the Atharvapitsisht Tho 5999 that are givea in tho dis are 31 in nomber, eacb gaun beag Pou Yith the has and the R is it copsat, of the pecul ar feature of the guamå å is that it gives the purpose for which each gang 13 11 tended ander tro p incipal heads (1) secaring benefit aud (2) Avoid- The purposes and classed 10% er! For fur ker deta la de Profesgor Kathyvate's lep it on the search of Sanskrit les for the years 13:1-95, Pr 2-10 ·396] IT Alhartareda 291 Begins.- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम || परिशिष्टोक एकत्रिंशन् गण लिख्यते ॥ शातिगण १ कृत्याप्रति हरणगण २ Ends – Foho 35%, Inst met 4 H 17 giữ q7IGI = {{ vaã सहति ॥ ७३ ॥ गणशब्द ॥ इति अहॉलंगगण समात ॥ ३१ ।। इति गणमालाया एकत्रिंशत् गण समाप्त || समाता गणमाला ॥ Reference --The nori is one of the regular files of the वेद For the wholo list of the TRTs see Weber s Berla Catalogue dos 364 and following They are also to be fuand detailed in a further volgme of the present catalogue अथर्वप्रातिशाख्य. Athrrapritisilhra 17 1870.1 MO 396 Size -10 by 4} in Lxtent – 6 leaves, 10 loes to A page 20 letters to a lina Description It cons sts of three Prapätlinhas Frrst Praçatbala consists of S sections- Tirst section contains 28 Catras Second sect on contains 1 Sutras Th rd section contains 14 Sutras Second Praj bala cocsists of 4 sections— First section contains 15 Satra3 Second section contains 21 Satras Tird section contains 28 Satras Pourth section contains 18 batras Thurd Prapåtha La consists of 4 sections First section conta os 22 Satras Second section contains 33 Sátras. third section contains 21 Sätras Fourth section conta os 7 Satras 221 Satrag in all Couotry paper Desvågari characters logiblo gad correct writing red poder used the Jls Fas purchased at Broach and is complete Age-Samrat 1715 ·208 A Saihhthis and Brahmanas [396 Subject - Vedic grammar phonetics and accentuation of tho Atharşaseda. It extends to over 200 Satras thrown into three प्रपाठक Begins-- ॐ ॥ उम् नमो ब्रह्मवेदाय || उ अपातो-पायाच्ययनस्य पार्षद पतीयष्याम | पदानां सहित विद्यान् । पदविविशिने । द्विरुदात्त बृहस्पत्यादीनाम् । प्रत्यञ्चा द्वे उपोचमे । Fnds-वलिंगसरविभक्तिवाक्यज्यत्यय उदास । वर्गलोागमहावदान आमनेमाषा परस्मैमापा अप्रिय परियति ।। सूत्र ७॥ ४॥ मागे प्रातिशाख्यम्लसूत्रे तृतीय प्रपाठक ! आपण सहितालक्षगमधे प्रातिशाराम सूत्र सपूर्णम् ।। सपत् १७१८ वर्षे यातिकगुदि १२ गुरी करवाल्यानिवामिना पचकमी श्री रामचद्रामानिमनुना भवदेवारयेनेद प्रथ रिक्ति । शिवमस्तु ।। Reference ---TEe_work is also known as बर्षचतुरपायिका, bat inaccarately This last 13 8 d stinct tork and though its subject matter is the eatms as that of the प्रातिशारूप the bomber, wording, and the arrangement of the Sutras in esch difter cousiderably For other Iss of the प्रातिशान्य Sey Ulkar,32739 अथवेप्रातिशाख्य. Atharvapr stiakbyr 175 165191 No 397 Sze.-9n by tun Extent leaves, 11 lises to a pago about 35 letters to a line Descript on-Country paper Devan393r characters, bold and legible writing fairly correct complete. Age-Samyat 1676. Inds-इति श्रीप्रातिशाख्ये तृतीय प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥७॥ इति प्राति शाध्यमूलमूत्र समाप्त ॥ संघ १६७६ वर्षे आधनादि १३ सोमे मोह धीस्तभर्थिवास्तव्य नी मदाम्पतरनागरज्ञातीयप चल्पी श्रीमुरारितदनुजन- सिंहेन स्त्रय लिखितमिद ॥ यादृशमिति ज्ञायान मे दोग | श्रीगोपाजन परभो जयति ॥ शुभमस्तु ।। कल्याणमस्तु ।

·17.-Atharvadeda. 293 399.] अथर्वप्रातिशाख्य. Atharraprâtisiblya 6, 1881–86 No. 398. Size--7} in. by 4 in. Extent.--8 leares, 7 lines to a pace, 18 letters to a lige. Description. Country paper; Devanagari characters; bold, but very irregular and incorrect hand; borders raled irregularly in black lines; red chalk mach used, complete Age.- Seems to be an old Ms. Ends-प्रातिशाख्यमूलमूत्रं समाप्तं ॥ पंचोली श्री जयकृष्णसुत् रामजीमुसु- रजीभातृशामजी भ्रातृमाधवजीपठनार्थ माधवजीकेन लिखितं ॥ श्री ॥ अथर्वप्रातिशाख्य. Atharyapratiśáklya, 1 (v) No 399. 1873-74. Size -10 in, by 51 10 Extent -2 leares, 9 lines to a page, 30 letters to a line. Description - Coantry paper; Derau igari characters, fairly correct and legible haudwriting; sellow pigment much psed, the Jg. comes from Bikaner and 13 incomplete The अथर्वप्राति- 164 only occupies the last two pages of this Vs (215—23) The earlier leaves contain the following foar dutinct works -- (1) 1992ičit, folios 1–103 (u) calgiaid, folios 106—124. (ui) filstatagriga, a stort syork of a few lines only (17) Trengkil, folos 128-210 For the subject matter of those see the Vedängs section, Nos 178 and 179 of 1850-31 Age -A new copy Ends-उत्तमा उत्तमष्षिति । तकाराते । तकारातानि ॥ १॥ इति श्री अधर्म- देदे प्रातिशा(स्या ल्ये द्वितीयः प्रपाठकः ॥

·294 A Samhitis and Brahmana8. [100. अथर्वप्रातिशाख्य Atharrapratisláhya 179 (10), 1880 81. No.400 Size -91 m. by 4 11 Extent --5 leaves, 8 lunes to a page, 32 letters to a lide Descriptio. -Country paper, Deranigari characters with BATAIS, bold and legible bandanting, borders ruled in blach, the first 24 leaves entirely damaged, complete I be Ms 19 placed along with 8 others to माड्कोशिक्षा, ज्योतिषम्, महाशाति , पचपटलिका, दत्योष्टविधि, कालातीतप्रायश्चित्त, & चतुरध्धायिका, छदश्चित्ति It occapies leaves 8F-'0 and comes between चतुरध्याथिका and उदश्चित्ति. Age-Samrat 1717 ( as given at the end of the vicinit). मथवप्रातिशाख्य. Atharraprálisikliya No 401. 87 (111) 1se0 81 Size -10% in by 4 in Extent.- leares 8 lines to a page, 30 letters to a lide. Description Country paper Devanagari characters bold legible and fairly correct writing borders rgled in black ink This work occupies folics 71--74a of No 87 of 1880-81. The other works in the same namber are (1) a Tona (folios 1–62), (2) glegifotil (folios 61-80 folio 63 being wanting), and (3) Juin (folios 746-75) The present work is complete Age - Samurat 1753 (as given at the end of the As) अथर्वप्रातिशास्यमाप्य Atharrapratısikhyabliishya, 7 No 402 1001-86 Size -11:10 by $10 Extent -37 ltares, 10 lunce to a pags, 34 letters to a bor, ·. 403] IV-Atharvaveda 295 Description - Country paper, Devant garı characters clear beautiful but hopelessly incorrect handwriting three prapathahas complete Age -Samrat 1908 Begins श्रीशीवाय-म । उतीया एनीत्तपान! विश्वामित्रप्रथम नपश्यद्वेवा स्वामिद्रवर्जिनत्र यन्न इद्रो जजुरे यच्च वृष्टि कथा महामवृधकस्य होतुरिति ताविश्वामित्रो गदृष्ट्वान् वामदेवी असृजत । Ends-आम्नात परिपत्नस्य शास्त्र दविधिय॑ययर्वशास्त्र । आन्न तव्यननाम्नत प्रपाठस्मिनचिपद छदसापरिमपत्वात्परिषत्तस्य लक्षण परिपत्तस्य लक्ष णमिति ॥ २५ ॥ ७ ॥ तृतीय प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥ इति प्रातशाख्य मुत्रपत्र समात ॥ ७ ॥ सक्त । १९०८ मीति आपाढशुमा २ श्री श्रा वैयोपनामक नारायणजी रिजेदुर्गर हालि मुकाम मुबई इद लिखीत ॥७॥ चतुरध्यायिका Chaturdbyayıla (शौनकीया). (Saunakiya) 11 No 403 187071 fire-81 in by 4g in Lxtent --- 13 leaves, 9 lines to a page 21 letters to a line Description-Country paper Devanagari charrcters leg blo and correct writing red powder used tle Ms coines from Broach and is complete in foar 377148 of foar qris each Ager-Sanvat 1718 Author -Saupala Subject --Grammar and phonet cs of the Atharvaveda The Sutrag contained herein a ffer considerably from those in the Atharvaveda průtı abbra proper Begins-३० ॥ ॐ नम श्रीवझदाय ॥ ॐ अथागिरस । चतुर्णा पदजा तानां नामाख्यानोपसर्गनिपाताना सध्याची गुणी प्रातिज्ञम् । एवमि हेनि च । विभापामास सामान्ये । पदास पद्य । अन्कारः सर पद्य । रकारविसर्जनीयौ च । स्पर्शा प्रयमोतमा । न च वर्ग । प्रथमातानि तृतीयासनीति शौनकस्य प्रतिज्ञान न वृत्ति ।

·296 A Saibiis and Brahmanas. [403. Ends-ममापाद्यानामते सहिसावद चनम् । तस्य पुन रास्यापित नाम । स एक पद पीहार्पश्च परिहायश्च । चतुर्यस्य चतुर्थः पादः ॥ ४॥ पायर्यणे चतुध्मिाधिकापा चतुधे घ्याय ॥ आधर्वगे सहिताक्षणमये चतुर- याविकाम्याकरण पूर्ण ।। प्रपा १८० ! पचोरी नागजि- मनुना पणालयनिवासिना भवदेवेन्द् मय लिखित ॥ म. १७१८ कार्तिक शुदि ११ व. Reference.-Weberg Berlia Catalogue, p 87, No 354 भयवचतुरध्यायिका Athartaobataradhyâyıka. No404 1884-86 Saze-991n by4t in Extent --S leaves, 8 linca to a page 30 letters to a line Description - Country paper Devanagyri characters, clear, legible and fairly correct landwriting, borders ruled in black ink, red chalk used, first leaf slightly broken complete, the first leaf however belongs to a different work, the second lent comrrencing with the concluding portion of वाद 1, अध्याय 1 Age --Soems to be an old copy चतुरध्यापिका (शौनकीया) Chaturadlıyafika (Saunakiya). 178 (1) No.400. 1680-81 Size -101 12 by in Extent -(5+12) 6 leares, 8 lines to a page, 32 tetters to a lide Description-Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold and legible bandanting, borders raled in black much damaged by exposure, incoinplete Tho work begins on folvo s8 of the Ms and goes on to folio 63 the lust leal of the Vs belong ing to a distinct werk altogether Probably some lespes after Bir bare dropped away The first t8 leares contaje ·407] IT-Atharvavela 297 41x works, tre, मडकीशिक्षा, ज्योतिष, महाशति, पचपटलिका, दत्योष्ठविधि, and कालातीतप्रायश्चित, which will be described elsewhere under the proper section Age -Old in appearance. Ends - Folio 63 --एता एहाआदयश्च । यवलोपे, केवल उसर स्वर.| Here ends this leaf in the middle of Adbfåga III, påda 2 , whilo the last leaf ends thus-त्रिरात्र स्थानासन ब्रह्मचर्यमरसा शोपैयु सा तत्र प्रायश्चित्ति सा तर प्रायश्चितिः ॥ ६॥ इति अथर्ववाद कौशिकसत्रे चतुर्दशोध्याय समाप्त । . चतुरध्यायिका (शौनकीया) Chaturadhyayıkt (Šaunakiya). 1 (iv) 187374 No.400 Size -10 in by 5110 Extent -9 leaves 9 lines to a page, 30 lettors to a line Description-The lis occupies leaves 126 to 210 of No 339 described above, and is complete For all other particalats see abore चतुरध्यायिका (शौनकीया) Chaturadbyáyıla (Saunakiya) 87 (1) 188081 No407 Sze -10% in by 44 in Extent ~ leares 8 lines to a page 30 letters to a line Descriplton -This work occup es fohos 64-63 of tho No 401 des cribed above The work is mcomplete, beginning in tho middle of the kecond 917 of the third Adhyaya ago -Sarurat 1753 (as grren at the end of the whole Is'. 21035-38 ·298 A. Samlilás afid Brahmanas T108 चतुरघ्यायिका Chafuradhyâyıkat (शौनकीया). (Saunakiya). 179 (v). No 409 1880 81, Sizer910 by 4 10 Extent -10 leaves, S linos to a page, 32 letters to a loe. Description - The M8 oconples follos 57-96 of the 15. described in No 400 above, all the particulars of which apply to this. गोपथनाक्षण Gopathabrahmana. 90 No 409. 1880 81 Size-87 10. by 3] 18 Extcat-183 lcares, 8 lines to & pige, 30 letters to lipe. Description Country paper. Devanigail characters with occasonn aus, botà, legible and fairly correct handwriting. borders ruled in black ink, red chalk osed, the last 2 of 4 leaves slightly worm-eaten 18 also the borders in some placos. Both Porrardus and Uttarârdlio complete Age Giren at the end of the Ms on the last page, but it has been obscured by a pieco of paper being pasted over it. Appearance very old Subject--The Gopathn Bråhtana is divided into two parts, galime en1 304, the first contaming Gro 9916fg and the last, it comprises etymological explanatory and philosophical discourtcs on the Atharvarld: legins-Il-7 ao 1489999999999:11 11 91471 +RC++ 11 ॐ नमो पर्यवेदाप ॥ मन ह या इदमम आसीत्स्वयंधेकमेव तदीक्षत महद्वैयक्ष तदेकमेवास्मि हताह मदेव मन्मा द्वितीप देव निर्मम इति । Peda-पत्रै विदा सात यौवं विदशं सतीति माह्मणम् । इति (अ)ोदे गोपपवाक्षणे पष्ठामो प्रपाटक समारतः !! 970771237791 Further details lie wilden under tho rcfcrrců to reco of Reference. The work lias been edited for the Bibliotheca tadıca Series by Rajendralel Vitm BIT +++ paper aboro ·411.] IV.-Alharvareda, 299 गोपथ ब्राह्मण. Gopathabrâhmaņa. 88. 1880-81, Nc. 410. Size,-101 in. by 4g in. Extent.—96 les res, 11 lines to a page, 38 letters to a line. Description:--Country paper ; Devanagari characters with gष्ठमात्रा ; clear, legible and correct hand writing; borders ruled in black ink ; red chalk used, the first 29 leaves are worm-eaten in three or four places; both the parts complete. Ago.-Sariyat 1654. Ends-इति अथर्ववेदे गोपथब्राह्मण एकादशमो प्रपाठक समाप्तः ॥ उत्तर ब्राह्मण पष्ठःमो प्रपाठक समाप्तः ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ कल्याणमस्तु । श्रीः ॥७३ स्वस्ति श्री संवत् १६१४ वर्षे पौषमासे । शुक्लपक्षे । पंचम्यां तियो । रविवासरे । इदं पुस्तिका संपूर्ण समाप्तं ॥ पाढा ११ पांडिक २५८ ॥ ३९ ॥२४ ॥ २३ ॥ २४ ॥ २५ ॥ २६ ॥ २४ ॥ २३ ॥१९॥ गोपथब्राह्मण. Gopathabrâhmann 20. A 1881-82. No.411. Size.--9% in. by in. Extent.-140 Heares, 7 lines to a page, 43 letters to a line. Description.---English wate prper haring the water mark " Londo2-1827"; Devanagari characters%3; very clear, beautiful and correct bandwriting ; borders ruled in donble red linos; fly leaves at the beginning and end of each Prapathaka bearing artistic borciers in red ink almost as beantiful as printed borders; each Prapathaka paged separately and ending with a colophon giving the date of writing and the name of the scribe; complete. Age:-Saka 1751 and 1752. Ends-इत्यथर्ववेदे उत्तरगोपयवाह्मणे यपष्ठमः प्रपाठकः समातिमगमत् ।। श्रीमरकृष्णार्पणमस्तु ॥ शके १७५२ वितिनामसंवत्सरे दक्षिणायने वर्षा थापण कृष्ण द्वादश्यां मानुषासरे रात्री समाप्त ।। शुभं भवतु || ·300 A. Sarithitis and Brāhmanag, [411. औरतु । श्रीम-सीतारामचंद्रार्पणमस्तु ॥ यादृशं पुस्तकं ete !! ढोल्ये इश्युमनामक विष्णुसत विनायकेन लिहितम् स्वार्थ परोपकारार्थ च इद पुस्तकम विद्वापूमदृश्य दत्तम् ॥ ७ ॥ गोपथ ब्राण. Gopathaljribmana. 89. 1880-81 No.412. Size --03n by4n. Extent.--Part 1,86 Telves, 8-10 raes to apage,24-34 letters ton line Part II,91 leaves,9-10 lines to apnge, 24--30 tetters to a lice, Description - Conatry paper; Devanagari characters with AFS; bold, legible and fairly correct bandwriting ; borders raled irregularly in blancs dk; red challs used both tho parts complete Aga -Samrat 1718 or Saka 1584 Evdx-इति श्रीनावेदे गोपयवाह्मणे उत्तरार्धे षप. प्रपाठकः समाप्तः ।। स्वस्ति श्रीसरत् १७१८ वर्षे शाके १५८४ प्रवर्तमाने ज्येष्ठनद्य ८ शके श्रीमदणहिट.पुरपत्तनवास्तव्यं श्रीआभ्यंतरनागरज्ञातीय पंचोली श्री ६ देवजीसुपचो कीन्यान्यासुतलोम जोकेन लिखितं । श्रीरस्तु । यादृशं etc I पंचर वृहस्पतीपठनार्थ ।। श्रीः॥ मोपच्यानण. Gopathabrillimana. 138 No413. 1873-80. Sad ~~-Part I,91a by 3, ine, Part 11,011n.byul in Extest-PartI, BS leakes, 6-7 lines to a prge, 28-3s letters to Aline Parill,88 leares,9 lines to a Page,20-30 letters toalupe. Description-Port In-Country popor; Deranagart characters; hold, legible and fairly. correct handwriting, the firstbs Leares are Eenly supphed 10an indifferent land, red challk ·414.] IP.-Atharvareda. 301 used ; complete in fire Prapathakas Part II-Country paper, Devanagari characters, legible bot indifferent though fairly correct handwriting; red chalk used, complete in eis Prapathakus. Age.--Part I, Samrat 1582. Part II, Samvat 1816. Begias-Part I--As above. Ends-Part I.-अंत उत्तरे ब्रह्मलोका महान्तोथर्वणामांगिरसां वसा गतिरथ- वणामंगिरसां वसागतिरिति ब्राझगम् ॥ ७ ॥ इति श्री अविदे पूर्वब्राह्मणे पंचमः प्रपाठकः ॥ शुभं भवतु सकलजगतः ।। ॥ संवत् १५८२ समए फाल्गुनवदि प्रतिपदा ॥ Begins-Part II.-श्रीगणेशायन्मः॥ ॐ अथ यद् ब्रह्मसदनाणं निरस्यात शोधयत्येवेन तदथोपविशनीदमहमर्याग्यप्तोः सदने सादामीत्यर्याम्जमुई वै देवानां ब्रह्मापराग्वसुरसुराणां । Ends-Part II.E I.–इत्यथर्ववेदे गोपयवाझणे उत्तरार्धे पष्टः (म) प्ररठक समाप्तः ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ संवत् १८१६ वरपे पोषशुदी ७ बुधवासरे लपोत ग नागर- शातीरावलरहीआभला श्रीरस्तु ।। गोपथब्राह्मण. Gopathabrithmana. 36. No.414. 1884-86 Size -(1) 9f in, by 41 in., (2) 94 in by 41 in Extent --Pârvärdha (59 +37=) 98 leaves , Uttarârdha (75+65=) 140 leaves, in both about 9 lines to a page and 33 letters to e line. Description - Country paper , Devanagari charaeters with CBATATE ; bold, legable and correct handwriting, borders ruled ; red chalk used. The Purgårdha is made up of two distinct portions. The first portion_containing 50 leaves, having a peculiar, bold and black handwriting, and carrying tho text to the end of the Ilth section of the fourth Prapatbaba. The second portion consisting of leaves 35 to 73, begins towards the end of the first section of the third Prapathaha and carries the text of the Parfärdha to the end of the fifth Prapathaka which completes Part I The Uttarardhe is also made ap of two separate portions, the first of which *consists of 75 leaves and brings down the text to tho middle of the twelfth section of tho cleventh Prapathaka. Tho ·302 Suihutas and Brahmana: (414 Eecond portion copastiog of 65 learrs, Fants the first leaf and leares Ins. 53, 55, end 57 and has leaves 35—37 and c3 and 61 Devly supplied It begins towards the end of first section of the first Prapatbals and carries the text to the end of the eleventh Pragathata which completes Part IL In fact the abole Us. seems to have been made op of three or foor different Vse of the Gopet habrahmana, and the test of the Brabmans 13 1n \arious portions repeated twice over Age-Scems to bus on the whole an old us मोपन्नाह्मण Gopathabrahmana (पूर्षि) (Part I) 6. No. 415 1870-71 Size 9 10 by 31 20 Estept - 75 leares 9 lines to 3 page, 32 letters to a line Description_old country paper, Derspågari characters with 417& legible and correct writing, red and yellow powders much vied, complete as far as it gres, the Mcomes from Broach Age-Samvat 1522 Ends-इति श्री अयर्वावाद गोपथब्राह्मणे पचम प्रपाठक ॥ ॥ इति पूर्व- ब्राहणाभिधान ॥ सवा । १५२ द्वितीयवार्थ फाल्गुनमास कृष्णप सतम्या शुके वालीबवास्तव्य पं० माकन ५० लापामुनकृष्णाकस्य लिखिन ॥ ७॥ गुम मवतु लेखक पाठकयो ॥ ७॥ * ॥ श्री ॥ गोपयवाह्मण (पूर्वाद) Goratbabrahmans (l'art 1) 37. No 110 18-1-30 Site-10 in by 5 10 Eslept--13 leares & lines to a page, 32 letters to a bec Description - Copaty paper Dera á an characters with 321773 Lol! legible and fairly correct band, borders ruled utega. larly in black lines red clasla vse, complete. A-Seems to be in old H.

·IV.--Alharvareda. 308 418.] गोपयवाह्मण (पूर्वार्य). Gopathabrahmana (Part I). No.417 137 1879-80 Size -94 in by 4} in Extent -19 leaves, 7-3 lines to a page, 26-28 letters to a line. Description -- Very old country paper, Devanagari characters with 9841alls , legiblo but careless, indifferent and incorrect handwriting, red chalb ased, borders raled irregularly corners and margins mach worn out; first two prapathakas only complete. Ager-Seems to be very old. Ends-एतस्य रोकस्य पर्याप्तय एतस्य लोकस्य मातयाथवेनाविद ब्रह्माणं वृणुने दक्षिणत एवैषा यन्यो रिच्यते । दक्षित एवैषा यज्ञो रिष्यते ।। ७ २४ ॥ इति श्रीअथर्ववेदे पूर्वब्रह्माण (ब्राह्मणे) द्वितीय () प्रपाठक ॥ समता ॥७॥ श्री।। गोपयत्राह्मण (उत्तराचं Gopathabrahmana (Part II). No 418. , 1870 71 Size -3m.by 41 m Extent -5) leaves, 10 lipes to a page, 34 letters to a line. Description. Coantry paper, Devanagari characters legiblo and correct writing, red powder and yellow pigment much need, complete as far as it goes, the dis comes from Broach Age:-Sairat 1795. Ends-इति श्रीमनिवेदे गोपथनाझगे पाठ प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥ ॥७॥ ॥ श्री संत १७९५ शक १६९० भाद्रपदशुक्ल १६ गुके लिपित्त व्यास शुमराम ॥ शुभ भय ।। ॥ यादृश पुस्तकं दृष्ट्वा तादृश लिखित मम ॥ पाद शुद्रमशुद्ध वा मम दोषो न दीयते ॥ ॥ श्री श्री श्री ।।

·30 মান্না (उत्तपर्य) d. Sanhilas and Broliranas, [419. Gopathabzähmads (Part II). 138 1513-0 10419. Sza-84 in by in Extest-02+3 miscellane329 rages, 8 luces tha Page, 30 letters to a la Demption.-Old coastry Pror, Dararigi characteng Puth s, carefal loable and fails correct huadangos The whole Wa is 12 8 dilo rudated condition, maar of the lesres beng broken, and borders merm-eatea. Thes probab's forced part of a whole Vs The Je regalarly beques 02 folio 36, though it pretioas's coctain: 3 moiscellassous parts. Folius Di 238 97 kare stuck together. It estends to be 157th page Age-Samrat 1541 Begus-The wmarg Orgage suwkore the Ns. begins is totally indrs act. Erds- इति उत्तरवाहणे पर पाठक समान ॥७॥श्री संवत् १९९५ बर्षे कार्तिक शुके अपेक्ष श्रीमपुरवासष गम्वरनगरमातीप पंचधे श्रीकृष्णमत पचुगै कृष्णदासपटनापं तथा मातृगा पठनार्थ तथा परोकप अन्तर नागलानीपये ससुरवास्तम दीक्षत अच्यु. तेन रिवन । वादा डानशासकले उपके । पाश &c !

·305 420.] IV.-Atharvaveda. Descmption Prapathakas and and 6th are of coantry paper, Dee ranågari characters, clear letters, legible and fairly correct hand writing, borders roled twice in double lines in red ink, yellow pigment much used, complete as far as they go Prapathaka 5th of foreign paper with water marks, 10 other respects, similar to above and complete as far as it goes. Age-There is no clue to finding the date of $976is II and VI The colophon of the Yth 0976Fi however is माघशुद्धद्वादशी समाप्त ॥ शके ॥ १७ ॥ ३६ ॥ भावा. The two vertical lines betrpeen pug and are in red ink, while the numbers themsolves are in black inh Begus-ॐ नमो श्री गणेशाय । ॐ अथ यद्ब्रह्मसदनात्तृग निरस्यति शोध यत्येवेन तदयोपविशतीदमहम ग्यतो सदने सीदामीत्यग्निर्ह वै. देवाना ब्रह्मापराग्वमुरमुरागा। Ends-Prapathaka VI.--शाता प्रजाः कुप्ता सहते यौनविंद शसति यत्रैवविद शसतीति ब्राह्मण ॥ १६ ॥ ॥ इति श्रीअथर्ववेदे गोर- ब्राह्मणे पाठ प्रपाठक समाप्त ॥ ॥ शुभ भवतु ।। ७ ॥ . 81035-39

·300
Sawlitás and Brahmanas
[421.
A SAMIITAS AND BRAHMANAS, AND WORKS
RELATING THERETO.
V-MISOLLLANEOUS
धतियनसाम.
Atirâtra-ama
826
No421
18836
Szc.-63 n by in
Extent -10 leaveप, 9 lines to a page 22 letters to a line
Descrptiot-Country paper Devanagan characters clear, legibla
and fairly correc 1 sodrenting borders ruled ond accentual
figures marled in rod ink complete red chall used
Age-Seems to be a new copy
Begus श्रीगणेशय नम ॥ ॥ अथोकधानि । साकगश्व ॥ हाँघु १ वाणा
ईईताई ॥ अमन इध्ये तगार ईरी एमाई । से या २३ ही
Fuds-पोई पते सो २३ मा ३ थामा २३४ धाओधों हो समा अस
॥३॥ इत्यतिरा सामप्रयोग समाप्त || रुघाटे पुपनामक आया.
भटेन लिखित ॥ ..... Then follows the भर्गस्तोमपदविभाग्य ।।
over a mage and a half
अतिरात्रसाम
Aturttristma
1
1858-37
Mo422
Sumer-9410 by 1 in
latent-7 leares s!ses to a page 20 letters torlbe
D scnpt on-Country paper Deyanigari characters clear, legible,
but iad fferent and fairly correct Landwriting, borders ruled
stregularly and sceenis marked in red ink, completo
Ape Catt pat 1763
Fads-सरस १७६५ समये माघपदि एकादशी ११ भानुवासरे तस्नेि
समानानि स्वार्थ पपर्य च ॥ ७ ॥७॥

·1.-Miscellaneoue. 307 .425.] अथर्वच्छंद. AtharFachhanda. 3. 1084-86. No.423. The Ms is reported Lost in the Outward No. 101 of 1908-09 to the Director of Pablic Instruction. According to the Records, it seems to have contained 2 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 25 letters to a line. The age is not given. अथर्ववेदमंत्राशीर्वादसहिता. AtharravedamantraSirradasamhita. 111. 1880-81. No.424. Size.-Tmin. by 41 in. Extent --7 leares, 10 lines to a page, 28 letters to a line. Description -Country paper , Deravagari characters; legible, but indifferent and pot very correct handwriting; mixed up with Gnjarati; complete. Agar-Samrat 1734. Subject.A collection of the verses from tho Atharraveda relating to bencdiction. Begins-~श्रीगणेशाय नमः । अर्थावेदे मंत्राशीर्वादसंहिता अनुक्रमेग लिख्यते ॥ ॐ नमस्ते राजन १ वरणनो । श मे परस्मै म रोगने माथे पाणी घालानो ॥ यांचा देवा ऋ१ भगवतीने नमस्कारने । Ends-पाकपायि नीलोद्वाहना । मधुमतीरोपधी ऋ १ साधारण । शुभा• गल्यमस्तु ॥ संवत् १७३४-३७ मावशरमासे कृष्णपने सप्तम्यां तिथी गुरुवासरे ब्रह्मवेद संहितामंत्रकांड र० संपूर्ण ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ Amritahamna. अमृताहरण. 1850-92. No.425. Size.—79 in. by 4) ia. Extent-20 leares, s lines to a page, 22 letters to a line, ·308 4. Sari hitas anet Brahmanas. [423. Description Country paper; Dovanigari characters with occasional पृष्ठमात्रा, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled ja bleck lines, red chalk ased; complete, the work belongs to the Så maveda. Another name for this is Sarpabala Age.-Samrat 1723 Begins श्रीसामवेदाय || ॐ यस्यांडा. स्फुटशब्दादशादिशो भवनकषिताः सप्तलोकाः पाताले पनगा ये चनाजसहित कछप भक्षयित्वा तु स क्रुद्धो वनडः सुरामुरविमर्जितास्ता प्रजापतिस्तं चंदे काश्यपेयो ह्यतु- लवलः पातु वो पैनतेयः॥ Ends सर्वधु लो १ ॥ भयो' अस्त ३११५ ॥ अमृता । माँ २६ ॥ ॐ अमृता । माँ ३३४५ ॥ २९ ॥ श्रीः ॥ इति अमृता- हरणे द्वितीयः प्रपाठकः ॥ ७॥ अमृताहर सपूर्ण ॥ ॥ संयत् १७२३ घर्ष भाद्रादि २ भौमे नागरजातीय १०॥ मरजीमत माधवौलि० ॥ सुभूतये ३३१५ ॥ शुभो वा एता यज्ञस्य यदाक्षिणा यक्षिणावता यजते शुभमेनास्मि दधाति । इत्याशी दः ॥ शुभः ।। 1311 ११३ अमृताहरण. Amritaharana.. No.426. 102. 1879-60. Size -101 10. by 43 in Description.- Country poper; Devanagari characters with 9841713 clens, legible and fairly correct liandiyriting; red chalk used; borders ruled; corners worn out; complete. Extent.-10 leares, 10 lines to a page, 40 letters to a hne. Age.--Aprrears to be old. Subject. This work contains the story of Garuda and his exploits in ercuring nectar The style is partly Paotipik and partly Bribmanical. It is called a paraishta of the Samaveda, by Anfrecht. Ends-पारंपर्पकमागतमान्य(ग्ने रग्निरिंदादिदो यायो युमन्योर्मुत्युः प्रजापतेः मनानिब्रह्मणो या स्वयंस्तस्मे न(म)स्तेभ्यो नमः ॥ एसयमन्नन्याय । मन्दिपमानसमापमयेकेनौदरसणिणस्तैम्यो नमः ॥ तेनोमाहि सीपूतो- ·428.] 1.-Miscellaneous. 309 नम्यार्लयत्त । सर्वेषु लोकेषु । अभयं नो अस्तु ॥ अमृताव(ह)र(ग)मा(म्) । इति अमृताहरणं समाप्तमिति ॥ ७ ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ लेखकः पाठकयोः ।। यावलवणसमुद्री यायनक्षत्रमडिलो मेकः । ता(या)वञ्चंद्रादित्पी तार- दि(दि) पुस्तकं जयतु ॥ ७ ॥ अस्यवामसूक्त. Asyarimasukta. No.427. 1891-95. - Size.--81 in. by 3} in. Extent.--8 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line. Description.---Foreign paper with water marks; Devanagari charnc. ters; bold, clear and correct, accents marked in red ink; . complete. Subjoct.—The Sûkta is so named, because of the words with which it begins. Rigveda I. 164. Age.-Seems to be a new copy. Begins- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ अस्य वामस्थ पलितस्स होतुस्तस्य भ्राता मध्यमो अस्यः॥ -दिव्यं सुपर्ण वापस वृहतमपी गर्ने दर्शतमोपंधीनां ॥ अभीपतो वृष्टिभि सर्पगत सरस्वतम से जोहवीमि ॥ २३ ॥ Ends- अस्यवामसूक्त-सटीक. Asyavåmasakta with Commentary. . 1891-95. No.428. Size-01 in. by 51 in. Extent-16 leares, ll lines to a rage, 40 letters to a line. Description Country paper slightly painted, Sárdi characters; clear, legiblo and fairly correct, complete. Rigseda I. 164. Age.--Appears to bo & rer cops.

·. 310 A Samhitds and Brdinanas 128 Begies-ॐ नम शिवाय श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॐ अस्प बानस्य ... .. सप्त पुत्रम् ॥ इह वैश्वदेव मुक्त परमात्मप्रकाशनप्राय ज्ञानामित( 4 शिव प्रस्तौति । Lada--वृष्टिमिस्तपैयन्तमुदकवन्नमत्यर्थमाहये ॥ इति सम्वेदे अत्यवरामीका ॥ .. भाधानोपयुक्तसामानि Adhådopayuhtasimanı 329 188384. No 429. Suze-12 in by tye in Ixtent --5 leaves 6 lipes to a rage, 34 letters to a lipe Dcecription -- Forego paper with syater marks Deyanugari charactors bald clere beautifal and fairly correct handwriting, accentual figures marked 19 red ink completo Age - Seems to be a recent copy Begns -श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ आधानोपयुकानि सामाी लिल्यानि ॥ मधि- ध्यन् अरणी आप्लन्य अरण्योरिति त्रिर्गायेत् ॥ औरण्यो । निहितो' जा ३४३ तेवे।। Ends आगो मौ २३४ ती । जाईमा २३४ जोर वनाहौउ । वो ।३। ११ आय २१५ ॥ इति वैश्वानरसाम समाप्त ॥ हैं। ३ ऋग्वेदसध्यामाप्य Rigvedasandhyabhishya No 430 18 187172. Size -8/1n by41 Extent.--41 leaves O liscs to n page 25 to 35 letters to a lino Description Country paper Devanagari characters mantra portion 19 accented in ibo usual manner by red ink First 14 leaves are written by a dilleres t hand The last lent coems to be substuuleil subsequently The MB is complete Ags.-Samrat Tesla 1b30 Author:-Sayapicl arya Sabjeet --Commentary o tlo rorning midday, anl cron196 (rorship duties of the Rigredies ·430.] V.-fiscellaneous. 311 Begins श्रीगणपतये नमः ॥ ॥ विचार्य सर्ववेदांतः संचार्य हृदयांवुमे ॥ प्रचा- ये सर्वलोकेपु ह्याचार्य शंकरं भजे ॥१॥ पद्मपादो विश्वरूपो हसा- मलकत्रोटको । अद्वितदीक्षागुरवः साचार्याः पंच पातु मां ॥ २ ॥ नारा. यणेंद्रपादानं विचंद्रचरणायुज ॥ नृसिंहेंद्रपदाभोज कैवस्येंद्रपदांबुज ॥३॥ एतानि पद्मरत्नानि चत्वारि हृदयांबुने । मामकीने प्रकाशतां भुक्ति- मुक्तिप्रसिद्धये ॥ ४ ॥ बढचानां द्विजेंद्राणां संध्यावंदनकर्मणि । विनि- युक्ताः सूत्रकारैः स्वाह्मणविधिर्यथा ॥ १ ॥ मंत्राः स्वपरशाखोक्ता व्याख्यायंते यथामति ॥ पदवाक्यप्रमाणा अनुगृतु सादरं ॥ २ ॥ तन पाद्धतयानि सांगतिकानि विस्मीतार्थानि वाक्यानि पायणिकीः का- रिकान्यासध्यानादिकं चोपेश्य । वैदिका एव मनो विनियोगानुसारतः । विनियंते मया सर्व पदवाक्यप्रमागतः ॥ १॥ ॐ भूः ॐ भुवः ॐ स्वः ॐ महः ॐ जनः ॐ तपः ॐ सत्यं ॐ तत्सवितुवोण्यं &c. Ends—बढ्चाः कर्मठश्रेष्ठा मंत्रबाह्मणपारगाः । वेदार्थरसिकाः पुग्यास्तक्ता- सूयाविम सराः ॥ १ ॥ परकीर्दिसुपारश्मिमंडलं मूरिमंडन ।। दृष्ट्वा श्रुधा च मेदंता मोदयंतु स्वकान्परान् ॥ २ ॥ असूयामेद्याडली दूनिय पापिका ।। एतद्भाष्य समालोड्यामूलादाचाममन्याः ॥ ३ ॥ ययोनि- श्वसितं वेदा ययोः संवीक्षितं जगत् ॥ प्रक्रयश्च ययोः सुप्तं ताभ्यां काम्या नमो नमः ॥ ४ ॥ चतुर्दशानां लोकानां......॥ ५॥ याम्यां पुण्यान कर्माणि.... .........॥ ६ ॥ ययोर्मक्ता वयं त्यक्त्वा......|| ययोगशित चिचं ...... तो शिवो सर्ववचारी......॥ ९॥ अन्योन्यस्नापिनार्धागो.....॥ १० ॥ दृष्ट्वा प्रीयतामन्योन्य, ।। ११ ॥ इहामुत्र मत्रो भोगो......॥ १२॥ नीरोगतादिसंपति ॥ १३ ॥ भविष्यति न संदेहो.....॥ १४ ॥ तद्वाक्यं श्रुणुताश्चर्य तपादावुपसर्पत ।। तं प्रदर्शयतान्येषा मुमुक्षा यदि वो ननाः ॥ १६ ॥ इति ऋग्वेदसंध्यावंदनमत्रभाष्यं समाप्तं ॥ ७॥७॥७॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ७॥७॥ संवत् १७६४ शके १६३० सर्वधारी. संवत्सरे चैत्रशुद्ध १ शुक्र दिने लिखित पुस्तक॥ मयुराद्रिस्थितमाहादेव- भट्टात्मजमल्हारीमहस्येदं पुस्तकं ॥ Refcrence.--See No. 5 of 1871-72. The first 2 or 3 Slobas are tho tame in both the Jiss

·312
A, Samhitds and Bralkanas.
एकाक्षरी वै.
Ilakshari T
502
No 431.
1882 83
Size --- 47 by 2 in
Extent -20 leares 7 lipes to a page 13 letters to a lino
Description - Leares 17 and 15—20 are of cogntry, papp,
leaves 8–13 seem to be subsequently substituted of Fro
paper Devanagari characters, legible and not very c
handwnting marging on all tha four sides donble ralek
double lines in red ink but leares 8–13 ia blach zob,
plete, red chall used

·313 433.] ए.-Miscellaneous. Begins -श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ वरणमतः ॥ ।। ॐ महन्मे वोचो भर्गो मे वोची यशो मे वोचस्तोम मे वोचो भक्ति मे वोचः स मे वोचस्तन्मामवतु तन्मा विशतु तेन भुक्षिपीय ॥ अथ मधुपर्फः ।। Ends-आपो अद्यान्वचारियं रसेन समगश्महि ॥ पयस्वानग्न आगमं तमास" ॥ इति औद्गानमंत्रमालिका समाप्तः ॥ ॥ हेरंबू ॥ लघाटे इत्युपनाम समानारद पुस्तकं ।। मृज वर्चसा ॥ औद्गात्रसाम. Audga.trasama. 334. 185384 No.433. Size -611n. by 4g in Extent.-12 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 20 letters to a line Description.--Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible. and correct Landwnting, borders raled and accents marked in red ink, ied chall used, complete Age-Saka 1716. Baguns-श्रीगणेशाय नमः॥ ॥ ॐ ॥ हुम् ॥ युने वाच५ शतपदोंम् । गी ये' सहस्रवर्तान गायत्र त्रैष्टुमं जगद्विश्वारूपाणि संभातार देव ॐकार सिौ १२१२ हुम् । ऑरनायित् । आ २३४६॥ १।। Ends-गिरांमुपश्रुतो १ यिंचौ ३ । गिरी५२३४पता३उवा३पूर्वा२रो ३५ हाई ॥ इति औद्गातृत्वसामः समाप्त ॥ ॥ हेरंब् ।। शके १७१६ ॥ आनदे ॥ लघाटे इत्युपनामाआवामद्देन लिखित ॥ ७ ॥ कुशास्तरणं प्रातःसवनं पंचम्पो हिंकरोति ।। एवं नि रं प्रातःसरनं । अप माध्यदिन पंचम्यो हिकरोति एवं माध्यदिनस्य त्रिवारमास्तरण ! अथ तृतीयसवनस्य सतम्यो हिंकरोति ॥ एवं निवारं तृतीयसरन समातं ।। 11695-40 11=I -1 -1 E-II ·314 [434 A. Sanhitas and Brehmands. कूष्माण्डमान Kushmåndamantra. 10 Viframai No 431 Size -74 10. by 4] 10. Ixtent-6 leaves, 10 hres to a page, 25 letters to a line. Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters; clear, logible and fairly correct; accents malked in red ink, leaves 5 and 6 nerly sapplied in a diferent hand and made up of foreign paper with water-marks, complete , taken from the Yajurveda. Age-rebâninis Saniyatsars, appears to be a recent copy. Begins -हरिः ॐ ॥ यया देवहेलन देवास श्चमा वयं ॥ आदित्यास्त. रमान्मा भुचतपतेन मामित । Ends - यन्मयो मनसा वाचा कृतमेन कदाचन ॥ संस्मात्तस्मान्मेळिनोमोधि १५ हिवेर यथातथं ॥ ततः आचार्याय गौरं ददाति ॥ चत्रे मासि शासपो पौर्णिमास्या तिथौ मानुपारे वृपानामसत्सरे नदिने इदं पुस्तक प्रमा गायत्रीमाध Gayatribhåshya. No. 435. 1874-75. Size -10 1n. by4n Textent-2 leaves, illn73 to a page, 33 lettara tonlino Description - Country popor, Darandgart characters, lumble and correct rho its. is complets Author -Sankarécharsa Subjeet -Commentary on the celebrated Glyatri couplet. (Rig. redalII 62,10) Leguns--!! श्री ॥ अब सामन सर्वशक्तः सर्वायमासमतेजोमयस्य परमा. मनः सचानक यद्योतनार्य सत्मिकत्वप्रतिपादकागायत्रीमहामनस्योपा. रानप्रकार प्रकाश्यते ॥ तत्र गायत्री प्रणवादिसप्तव्याहृत्युपेतां शिरः.

·436.] 1-Miscellaneous. 315 समेता सर्ववेदसार बदति । एवनिधा गायत्री प्राणायामकपास्या | सा- णवव्याहत्युपेता प्रणवाता गायत्रीजपादिभिरुपास्या । तर शुद्धगायत्री प्रत्यक्वोत्यबोधिका। धियो यो न प्रचोदयादिति। Ends -अमृतमियविनाशिवरूप निन्यानमुच्यते। गुहाशयब्रह्महुताशनेह वक्रेदम शारयहनिर्हत सत् । विलीयते नेदमह भवानियेष प्रकारस्तु विभिद्यते ऽत्र ॥ १ ॥ यदस्ति यद्भाति तदात्मरूप नान्यत्ततो भाति न किंचिदस्ति ।। स्वमायसपत्प्रविभाति केवला ग्राह्य गृहीतेति मृषैव कल्पना ॥ २ ॥ इति श्रीमछकरभगवत्कृत गायत्रीभाष्यं समान ॥ ७ ॥ गायत्रीमाप्य, सन्ध्यामाप्य. Giyatrıbhisliga, sandhyabhasha No 436. 1881-82. S70 -9 in by 4} in. Extent —20 leaves, S lines to a page, 26 letters to n line DescriptionCountry paper, Deranagari characters , legible but Irregalar and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled irregularly in black lines red chall mach used, complete Age -Sarnyat 1850 Subject - Commentary on the Giyatri verse and the Sandlgå Begins--|| श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ अथ गायनीभाष्य लिख्यते । अथ याज्ञरकर स्वयंभुन नमस्कृत्य वक्ष्ये देव्याः सुविस्तर ॥ ययाग्निर्दवाना वै मनुष्याणां च बाडनः ॥१॥ Ends-आप सर्वस्मा प्रागुक्तापापात् मा पुनतु असता च प्रतिग्रह अयाचिता. देव ग्रहणयोग्यादस प्रतिमहारच इमा पुनरियर्थ । अग्निश्चेति पूर्वगन् । मुख ददातु मे विष्णु ॥ इति सध्याभाष्य । यादृश पुस्तक न दीयता ॥ सवत् १८५० आपाढरदी द्वितीयाया परात ३ तृतीयायां गुरुवासरे अयेह श्रीरागुलपुरवास्तव्य दीपज्ञानिय शुऊ श्री ५ मूलनी तत्सुन प्रमजीयेन लिवित मिद पुस्तक आत्मपठनार्य स्वयहसेन लिखित । श्रीगायत्री सावित्री सरस्वती सत्य ॥ वझा विष्णु कर सापसे ।। श्री। श्री। श्री। ..

·316 4, Sanlitas and Brahmanas. [437. गायत्रीमन्नारागा The Rishis, Chhaddas, &c, of the ऋपिउंद आया 24 letters of the Gayatrimantra. 68. No. 437. 1891.95, Size -10 mm. by $I in, Èstent - 1 lcares, 7 lines to a page, 32 lelters to a lide. Description - Country paper; Derapagari characters; legible, but indifferent and incorrect hand, complete. age.--Appears to be a devy copy. Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अंध ब्रह्मगायत्रीअक्षराणा २१ नि ऋषिः छंदं लिप्यते ॥ बोकारस्य वसिष्ठ ऋषिः गायती छंदः कग्निदेवता प्रथ्वी तत्वं etc. Ends-मत्रलोकपदप्रात्यर्थे जपे विनियोगः ॥ इति गायत्री मंत्रमराणां ऋपिः चतुर्विशनीकाना ऋपि. छंदागा संपूर्ण ॥ चतुर्विशातिगायत्र्यः Twenty-four Gayatris, 16. No. 438. 1891-95. Size -74 1a. bg 44 11. Extent.--19 leives, 7 lines to a page, 19 letters to a line, Description Conntry paper, Deranagari cbaracters, bold, clear and fairly correct band, borders ruled and periods roarbed regularly in red ink, complete. The 24 Gågotras treated in the Ms are the following in order :- 1. Brahmagayatri. 13 Gazudagiyatri. 2 Ribago satri. 14. Aguigåyatri. 3. Vishnugågetrie 15. Prithrigågatri. 4. Rndragayatri 16. Jalagayatri. 5, Lakshmigayatri. 17 Aléſagågatri. 6. Arışınbagayatri 18 Süryogisatri. 7. Lakshmagagayatri 19 Chandra gåyatri. 8. Krishnagiyatri. 20. Gurogayatri. 9. Gopålsgayatri. 21. Parabagisatrt. 10. Parasaramagáratri 2. Hansaga yatri 11. Tulasigågatri. 23 Gavigayatrt. 12. lagupanagiyatri. 24 Derigågatri.

·to - 430.] 1'--Miscellancould 317 Tro a Iditional fiyatris R'O Alo gen Thos aro following 25. Katrnsyimagisalti | 2G Kimaderagiyatrt Age - Appears to bo a non cors Begine- || श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ सचिष्टतु महागा ये मता भूमिपाया ।। भूतानामपरोधन प्रसफर्म समाचरे ॥१॥ Ends--ॐ कामदेयाय सर्वननप्रियाय नमः ॥ इनि कामदेवगायत्री ।। उचो शिखरे नाता भन्यो पर्वतयासिनी ॥ प्रागेवमनुशाता गाउ देषि पयासुरा। इति विसर्जनम् ।। ॐ तत्सत् मा अगायत्री जपसमर्पयेत् ॥ शतनाम सध्या || || इति चोवीस गायत्री संपूर्ण ॥ घिकालसन्ध्या. Trihilasandhy1. No.430 211 1860-81. Size -8 in by 40 10 Txtent.-10 leares, 17 lines to a Page, 16 letters to a line, Grantha 143 Description:--Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, legiblo and correct handwriting, borútre ruled in tbreo blo-l lincs, Icases of tbo Mo are arranged after tho fashion of a modera Look and lipcs Trritten brcadthtriso, bomo leares hayo their margins corroded by ants or mico, complete Thrs eandhya 18 in accordanco with tho opinions of Sinkhiyanı Ago --Appearanco old. Begus-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ अय शाखापनोक्तसंध्या। ॥ सुन्ना- तश्चित्रकाराद्यासने सस्तिकादिरीया उपविश्य धोनमयोपेत धृत. तिलकायमातिरुद्राक्ष परिरपाणि etc Ends-उत्तरे शिखर जाता भन्यो पर्तिवासिनि ॥ ब्राह्मण समनु ( ज्ञाना ग) देवि नमोस्तु ते । इति विसर्जयेत् ॥ .... । शाखायनाना त्रिकाल संध्या समाप्ता॥

·318 A. Samhitas and Birahmanas. [410. दण्डक. Dandlaha. 60 1891-95. No.440. Size:-10 Fin by by in, Extent.--15 leares, 10 lines to a page, 21 letters to a line. Description.-Country paper; Deranāraat characters; bold, legible and fairly correct bandwriting; complete Ago-Sarhvat 1851, Subject:-A collection of mantras generally useful for daily religions ntos. Begins-- || श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ आ कृष्णेन रजसा वर्तमानी निवेशयन्नमृतं मयं च हिरण्ययेन सविता रथेना देवो याति भुवनानिः पश्यन् ॥ १॥ Ends-याः फलिनी- २४ हिरण्यगर्मः सम् । इत्यर्धवंदनं ॥ इति श्रीदंडक संपूर्ण ॥ संवत् १८९४ आसोजवुदि ६ ॥ दण्डफ. Dandaka. 25. 1837-91. . No.441. Size.-8t in. by an in. Extent.-32 leaves, o lines to a Page, is letters to a linc. Description-Country paper, Devanagart characters, bold, legible and fairly correct; accests marked (hroaghout in red lok; leaf No. 8 wanting: complete. Age --Sathrat 1832, Salta 1747. Sabjeci. Velio maatras of the Víjasanogi Sabha usoſal for religious ceremonies. Begins प्रोगणेशाय नम ॥ ॐ नमः। पवित्र स्यो वैष्णव्यो सवितु यः प्रता उपनाम्पा उद्रेग पवित्रेण सूर्यस्य रश्मिामः तस्य से पवित्रपते पत्रि- अपूतस्प परकामः पुनेन छेकेयम् ॥ १॥ Eeda-निष्ठ प्रश्नगरपने देवनस्वैमई ॥ उमपन्तु मरुतः सुदानन मागर्भवो सचा ॥ १३ ॥ उद्र ·448.] ए.-fiscellaneous. 819 गछ गाछ मुरश्रेष्ठ मरम संसारवाहनम् ।। गष्छ ब्रह्मादयो देवा मागाईतु हुताशनं ॥ ४ ॥ इति दण्डकप्रय संपूर्णः ।। शुमं भूयात् ॥ रिपीभस्पोजीरामजीसुतराम- चंद्रभपठनाय दीर्घपुरमध्ये वैशाखशुलद्वितीयापां युवासरे समाप्तमि पुस्तकं दण्डकास्यं ॥ संवत् १८८२ का शाके १७४७ का. दण्डका Dandaka. 26 1557-91. No.412. Sizc.--I in by 4in. L'xtent.-- 26 learcs, lincs to a page, 21 letters to a linc. Description -Country raper; Deranigari characters; clear, legible and fairly corroct; borders Taled and nccents marked in red iuk; complete. Age.-Satirat 1910%BSika 1775. Subject. Wantry of tho Målhyandina Šakbå of tho Whito Yajurreda. देवी अथर्वशीर्ष. Dovi.atharvasirslia. 27. 1691-95. No.413. . Size.-3 in.byf in. Extent.-3 leares, 10 lines to a page, 18 l-tters to a line. Description:-- Foreign paper with water-marks; Devanagari charac. ters; cler, legible and fairly correct land; incomplete, last leaf wanting Age -Appears to be a new copy. • Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अथ देवी अबशीर्ष ।। ओं समें वे देवा देवी- मुफ्तस्थुः कासि त्वं महादेवी सानवीहं ब्रह्मस्वरूपिणी । Inds-शतलक्षं प्रजवापि नाशुद्धिं च विंदति । शतमष्टोत चा. Hero ends the MCs, .

·320
Å Samhitds and Bdinanas
[11
देवी यथर्वशी
Devl-atharyasîrsha
No444.
10
1881-86.
Size—71,8 1 by 41 10
Exteats-6 leares 8 lines to a page, 20 letters to a line
Description. Foreigo paper with water marbs Devantgart charac-
ters, clear legible bat hopelessly incorrect handwriting,
borders raled complete
Age -Saka 1686
Beguns -श्रीगगेशाय नम ॥ गुरुभ्यो नम । यथ देव्या अथर्षसीप लख्यते ॥
सर्वैव देवा देविमुपतस्थु ॥ कासी त्व महादेवी रा ब्रह्मविदह ब्रहास्त्र-
रूपिणी॥
Ends-माहामृत्य तरती माहामृ प तरती ॥ ए एव वेदा ॥ इत्युपनी शत् ॥
इती देव्या अतशिर समाप्त || शके १६८६ सारणनामसवत्सदक्ष-
गायने शरदकरतो माहामागल्यप्रत कार्तिकशुद्ध १३ इद पुस्तक वासुदेव-
भटेन हाक्षीत ॥
देवीसूक्त.
Durisakta
No 445
21
1892--06
Sizo - 9 10 by 41 in
Extent.--9 !earos, 8 hnes to a page,
21 lotters to a line.
Dołctiption -- Country paper Devanagari characters, boll, legible
and fa rly correct handwriting, complete
Ags -Samrat 18*5, Saka 1890
Sabject —A bymn to the goddess hill tsken from the Dorimåbåt
mya, tho Ghatatantra in Rudrayimala
Regns-सिद्धि । श्रीगणेशाय नम । राजोवाच । मुने कथय सर्वज्ञ भूय
वचिदनुचम ।। तपमेनस्य धर्मस्य येन सिद्धिरवाप्यते ॥१॥

·quia V-Hiscellaneous 321 Ends-ऋषिरुवाच। इति वाक्य समाकर्ण्य ब्रह्मविष्णुशिवोदितं ।। फलस्तुतिमथोवाच स्तोत्रस्णस्य महामते ॥ ७८ ॥ इति श्रीकालीमूक्तं इतिश्रीरुद्रयामले घटनं देवीमाहात्म्ये श्रीदेवीसूक्त संपूर्ण ॥ शुभमस्तु श्रीरस्तु ॥ सं १८२६ शाके १६९० वर्षे श्रावण- वदि ९। देवे (देवान्ता कचः). Deres or Riks ending in Devah. 27. No. 446. 1037-91. Size -102 10. by 5 in Exteot --S leaves, 5 lines to a page, 22 letters to a line Description - Country paper , Deraadgarî chiracters, bold, legible and fairly correct, accepts marked in red ink, complete Thirty in number Age --Appears to be a recent cops Begins श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अथ देवऋचः ॥ ॐ नमो महद्भयो नमो अर्भकेभ्यो नमो युभ्यो नम आशिनेम्यः ॥ यजाम देवान्यदि शकता भमाग्यायसः शं समा वृक्षि देवाः ॥ १ ॥ Ends --सद्यो जातो व्यमिमीत यज्ञमग्निर्देवानामभन पुरोगाः ॥ अस्य होतुः प्रदिश्यूनस्य वाचि साहारुतं हरितु देवा. ॥ ३० ॥ इनि देवा ऋच. ॥ शुभं ॥ द्यानीतिमञ्जरी, Dyanıtımanjari समाप्या. itith Bhashafa. 42 No 447. 1984-8b. Sze.-11 2n. byi.in Extent --131 leares, 10 hors to a page, 13 letters to a line B1036-41 .

·822 4. Samitās and Brahmanas. [447. Description - I'oreiga printing paper; Deranagari characters; very bold beautiful, bat incorrect handwriting; borders raled urtistically doubly in double black lines, complete. Age -Amey copy. The date of the composition of the work is gifen at the end of the Me. which is Samrat 1550. Author.-Dså Drivedin Sobject--Esposition of moral verses from tho Rigveda withi illustrations from Itihasas and Paranas. Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ दिवाकरं प्रणम्यादी मुकुंदं च द्विवेदिनं ।। वेदवेदागतत्वज्ञ स्मृतिशं दीक्षितं प्रमं ॥ १ ॥ तस्य न प्राप्नुमा यचा युग्गजो हि बुद्धिमान् ॥ एकादशप्रकारस्तु संहितापाठतमः ॥२॥ वसंश्च श्रीमदानदे सुरपूफरमंडिते ।। तेनेय रचिता यस्मात्तनाम युवदीपिका ॥ ३ ॥ विका सहितामध्य इनिहासागपुरातनान् ।। छता घे धर्मसंयुक्ता श्लोकद्धा सुबुद्धिना ॥ ४ ॥ अध्येया चादा रिप्रेमिटेः सयमादिमिः ॥ असन कृता यस्मा छोधनीयोरुबुद्धिमिः ॥ ६ ॥ समर्था इमे श्लोकाः । तथाप्युयो । दिवाकरं प्रणम्यति । Ends.- तो प्रेयोपयोगित्वमाह ॥ ७ ॥ धेदृष्टारलेप याद्विवेद कृता शुभा ॥ नीतिधर्मपरा एया सेतिहास नयानिका ।। इति प्रमाना ॥ ७ ॥ सप्रकृतमिदिरसम्राद समाध्या या (यो) क्रोदिमा। चामयंप्रमासान यतिषिवृद्धषे ॥

·448.] T-Miscellaneous. 323 तनो विद्वत्प्रार्थना!॥७॥ विनावि (sic) केशरमीधरं वा न मियते वेदको बुधोऽन्यः । अनाकयचित्य दोपं वक्तं क्षमो धानयतोल्पबुद्धिः ।। विदुशकेनमिते संचति बुधौ। यसरे माधशलादायकरीत् द्यातियाविमा । अंकाना यामता गतिरित्युकत्यात हिंदुपंचपचाकेनंतं यामाणिनेन संवत्पंचदशपंचाशे यसरे दुर्दमनाग्नि माघशादी तिथी प्रतिपदि याद्वि- देवद्वमा मनीतिमंजरी सभाष्यामकरोत् ॥ ६ ॥ इतिश्रीमद्याद्विवेदकृये नीतिमंजर्यास्ये माध्येऽष्टमाटकः समाप्तः। थानातिमञ्जरी, समाप्या. Duinitimanjari with Commentary. No.418. 11 1863-01 Size -12g in 1y8in. Estent --101 leares. 13 lioes to a jage, 38 letters to a lire. Description - European blush foolscup paper with water-marksi Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct; complete Age --Sala 1700, of the onginal copy, and Saba 1736, of the present copy. Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नम ॥ श्रीमुकंदद्विवेदस्य नप्ता नम्यानिमोचित । सूर्य विचार्य वेदार्यान् वक्ति यानीतिमंजरीं ॥१॥ द्वौ वेदी यस्यासी द्विवेदः । श्रिया युक्तो मुकुंदः श्रीमुकुंदः । स चासो द्विवेदश्च तथा । तस्य नप्ता प्रपौत्रः ॥ द्यानामा चतुर्थः । नीतिमजरी पक्ति ब्रवीति । नपाग्छब्दो नप्तृशब्दपर्यायो यास्केन चतुर्थो व्याख्यातः । नपादित्यनतरायाः प्रजाया नामोत। गौरत्र तनस्तस्याः पयः पयस याज्यं आयादग्निश्चतुर्थो दवा एवं द्याव्हयो मुकुंदद्विवेदाचतुर्थो भवति ।

·304 faltitas and Braimonas [449 कुद । नीमुदादि ते वर मंचरो महान् । तस्स मोमहावी ए"वेदनतीननत् ॥ इति नानृ । Lc Erd- जना मन स्लेपिति । हे इद्र का जना मम सत्येषु समाम्यु विव्हयते विविधमाव्हयात सहावार्थ । एनदेव दर्शयति । नमोने युद्धे सायना सह विष्टनो जना चिन्ह- इति । अत्रास्मिन्नाव्हाने में गरो पार' ३ त दुसराप कुरुते यो हविष्मान् मानि | सुन्वता सोमाभिवमा पुरुषेग सई सय स न टिन कारयते ॥ ७ ॥ शके १७०० विल्वीनामसवत्सरे श्रवाशचतुर्थ्याभिदुबासर दिने पुस्तक लिखित । पादृश पुस्तक दृष्ट्वा c ...मन दोपो न विद्यते ॥ तेवाइलाद &c.... एव ददति पुरुक॥१॥ भष्ट &c. प्रतिपाल्येन ॥२॥ माललेखकानाच पाठकाना च मा || माल सर्वगेंकाना मभिमानमा ॥ ३ ॥ शके १७९६ भावनामसभातरे दक्षिणायने वर्षनी अवगे मासे छाप समाशस्थानियो गुरुवाचरे समाप्तम् ॥ ६ ॥ नीतिमञ्जरीमाप्य Vitimanajari Bhashtu 1857-1 Suer-12110 bral m Este: -85 lestes llltts to a game 4S letters to al ze Detap 02-Contry paper Detaci3i characters with 37 clas leiblo a dlarly crect modent a cods of leates rora cat ad Eche fer leares ia ka body of the Nig ball brotes leres Vos I, II +1 and 91 are wanting thella kul! the fort and its learns and there loro Las ce the lig tot esd, 16 15 kouple o and Ingretary Agr-IFree-to bearlims ·450] T-Miscellaneous. 325 Regns-Leaf No 21-णे । स्वर्भानुसुर आदित्य तमसा विध्यचस्यान. यस्तमोपजिधासत् इति । अस्मिन्नर्थे ऋक । यं वै सूर्यमिति । य सूर्य स्वर्भानुः आमुरः यसुरपुत्रः तमप्ता अंधकारेण अविध्यत् विव्याध ।। Ends-Leat No 94b, last line- सत्रकृयमिचिसम्राट् सभाष्या ग्राफरोदिमा ॥ चामर्थप्रकाशाय यज्ञबुद्धिविवृद्धये ॥ धाद्विवेदः इमा नीतिमंजरी सभाष्या भाष्पसहिता अफ. Here ends the as पश्चिमद्वारसामानि. Paschimadrârnsimlui. 344 1894 84. No 450. Size - 511n by 3} in Extent -14 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 22 letters 'oa hre Description --Foreign paper with water marbs Deranagarı charnc. ters, clear, legible and correct bandwriting, borders ruled and accents marked in red ink, complete Age--Seems to be a modern copy Begins- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ इष्टापूर्ते छादोगाना पश्चिमद्वारे तपानि सामानि ॥ ॥ वामदेव्य बृहत्साम ज्येष्ठत म रथता ॥ तथा पुरुपसूक्त च रुद्रसूक्तमत परं॥१॥ आग्यदोहानि सामानि शातिक भारुडानि च ।। पश्चिमद्वारपाली तु पठेता सामगो तथा ॥ २ ॥ Ends -प्रणोरक्षा । इहा । शैचीभाऽ२ इहै। ३१ उवा २३ ३ ३४ डौ । प्रतिष्ठा साम || हे पुस्तक आता लपाटे इत्युपनामकस्य ।। The Samans mentioned in the le are the following 1 Archika 10 Dernsukth. 2 Vamadevy? 11 Jagitraca uta 3 Jyeshtharama 12 Santsuka 4 Rathantara. 13 Parpabatisama. 5 Paru hasukta I Jyeshthasams. 6 Rudrasukta 15 Vaissanarasama 7 Ajsadohasima 16 Pajanasana 8Santhkasamant, 17 Pratishtha ama 9 Lharoņdasama. - ·326 4. Sanhitas and Brah nanas [451. पश्चिमद्वारसामानि. PaschimadrirasimAni, No451. 343. 1888-81. Size -8 in.by } 10. Extent.-13 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line. Description -Foreign blush foolseap paper with water-ruarks: Deranagari characters, exceptionally clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, acrents marhei in rcdigares; complets. Age,-Sala 1750. इति द्वारसामानि समातानि ॥ ७ ॥ शके १७६९ हेमलंबीनामसवत्सरे कार्तीककृष्णसप्तम्यां इदं पुस्तक समाप्तं ।। पवनपावन. Pavanapavana. No.452 341 1888-S1. Sizer-4m by 81310 Extent-5 leaves, 12 lines to a page, 24 letters to arline. Desenption-Foreign paper with mater marks , Deranagari charac; ters, Lold, legible and correct handwriting, accents marked in red inb, complete. Age-Saha 1691. Begins श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अप परनपावन रिख्यते ॥ कर्माधिकारार्थ मात्मानं पावतिष्पे ॥ एकविंशतिकुशपिंजलान्यादाप सप्तभिः सप्तभिः पवयति । Ends-सहस्रशीप पुरंपा० ऋक् १६॥ इतिपठित्वा ॥ इति परनपावन समाप्त. ॥ ७॥ छवहाहाय | अहमममहमनमडमन्न || अहमन्नादो मोहमन्नादो मोहमन्त्रादः ।। अह सोकदह श्लोककृदह ५ श्लोककृत् ॥ अहमस्मि प्रथमजा ऋतस्प ॥ पूर्व देवेभ्यो अमृताव नाभा इ ॥ पाम ददाति स ·454.] 1.-Miscellaneoils. 327 इदेव मावाहा ।। अहमनमनमई तमानि । अहं विश्वं भुवनमभ्याभवास ॥ सुवर्णज्योतीः ।। इत्युपनिषत् ॥ शके १६९९ ॥ पवमानपदानि. Paramânapadâni 342 1983-84 No. 453. Size -81 in by 4 10. Estent. -19 leaves, & lines to & page, 80 letters to a hne. Description.-Foreign paper with water marks, Deranagari ch'ıracters, clear, legible and fairly correst handwriting, accents marked 10 red ink escept on the last 7 leaves, incomplete Subject -Glyes the padas of the first 13 Saktas of the 9th Mandala of the Rigveda. (See the next No) Age.-Seems to be a modern copy. Beguns- || श्रीगणपतिवराम्या नमः ॥ हरिः ॐ ॥ स्वादिष्ठया। मदिष्ठया । पवस्व । सोम । धारया । इद्रीय । पातवे । मुन । Ends -वस्त्र । वाजसातये । विप्रस्य । गृगत. । वृरे । सोम । सास्त्र । सुऽवीर्य ।। ३३ ॥ Hero ends the lis पवम सूक्त Paramânasûlta 59 1886-92 No 45+. Size -71 iu by 5 in Extent.—39 leares, 10 lines to a page, 18 lett ra to a line Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, legible and correct handwriting, borders ruled regularly in three black lines; red chall mack used, accents mara ed in red rok, complete in four Adhyâyas at the end contains also somo redic & accented verses, called Pari-ishtas Sabject -lhe four Adhagas of this so-called Subts are inade up from the Sûktas of tho Sth Alapdala of th: Rigveda tlus - Adhaya I Suktas 1-12 Adbåga III - Sůl tas 4-6 Adhiya II = Sultas 12-13 Adhira IV – Súk tas 65–87. PE ·323 4.Sarahitis and Brahmanas. सुः ॥ Age:-Saurat 1812. Begins श्रीरध्गाय नमः ॥ अविनरस्तु ॥ हरिः ॐ ॥ सादिया मदिष्ठया पर्व सोन धारपा || इंद्राय पाठ Ends - दसौच सन्चाश्चैव पापमान शगाने पर ॥ एताजव्हन् जीन्न घोर मयुमय हरेत् ॥ ४॥ इति परमाने चतुर्थोपायः ॥ ४॥ परमानः समातिमगान् ! सवन् १८१२ वर्षे चरक १ गुरी लिडिया पवमानसूफ Paraminasülts. No455 7. Yor. Sizes in, by 4 in. Extent.--22 lestes, 11 lines v 8 page, 35 letters to a line Graatha 451 Description --Foreiga paper path rater marks, clear, legible and 191rly correct, borders ralent in double red lines; al o accents marked in red lok, acomplete, three 4dbrisas completo add a portion of the fourth Adhy isa. Age -Appears to be s recent copy. Begias-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ सादिश्या मदिष्ठपा पर्वत सौम घारसा ।। इंद्रीय पातवे सुब.॥ End-Leaflo 226, last line- य पाँचमानारपेयविमि सम॒नं २ ॥ सर्व सपूतमन्नाति स Here ends the Ms. पवमानसूक्त. Paraminisukta. NO 456 29 181-95. Sure-n, in Extent-2 leares, ines toapage, silelten tba hai ·459.] V.-Miscellaneots. 329 Description.-Foreign paper with water-marks ; Devanagari charac. ters; indifferent, legible and fairly correct land ; accents marked and borders Taled; complete in four Adhyâyas; taken from the Rigveda, Age.. Saka 1729. Ends—इति पवमाने चतुर्थोपायः ॥ शके १७२९ प्रभवनामसंवत्सरे भद्रादे शुक्लसौम्यवासरे त्रयोदश्यां तिथौ । पवमानसूक्त. Pavamânasûkta. 30. 1895-98. No. 457. Size.-89 in. by 41 in. Extent.--26 leares, 10 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line. Description.--Country paper; Devanagari characters ; clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled in black lines; accents marked throughout in red iuk; completo in four Adhyâyas. The Sûkta is taken from the Rigveda. Age.--Saka 1634. श्रीशके १६३४ नंदनाब्दे याम्यायने शरदों ईशमासे कृष्णपक्षे भुजतिथौ शश्यात्मजवारेंदुऋक्षे. पवमानं संपूर्ण । पवमानाध्याय (अध्याय १). Paramanadhyaya, (Adlyâya I only). 2. A. 1881-82, No. 158. Size --83 in, by 3 in. Extent.-1 lease, 29 lines 10 a page, 26 letters to a line. Description. --Courtry paper , Devanagari characters ; clear, legible and correct hand writing ; tbe letters are so very small that they appear to be almost microscopic, yet they are very clear and distinct; tho page looks like a specimen of writing worth preserving in a museum ; first four lines are accepted in red ink; Adbyaya I complete. Ago.-Novy copy. 1 1635-42 ·330 4. Samkeids and Brahmanas. 1458. Ends-आपवमान धारय रयिं सहस्रपर्चसं ॥ अस्मे दो सामु ॥ २४ ॥ पयमान १ ध्याय ॥ पार्यदन्याख्या. Parbdavyıklıyl 51 1859-70. No.459. . Size -12 10 by 5 in Extont --04 leaves, 10 llacs to a pago, about 40 letters to a linc, Number of Slokas 2,200 Description --Country paper , very old appearanco, borders parkca watha a doublo lino in black, and damaged in somo lcares character Daranagari with a vertical lino at the back of n letter, used for matra Handwriting indifferent , incom. plete at the beginning, begins in the middle of the scvedtlı पटल and goes on to the end Ago -Samyat 1626. Begins ...इस्पानामनोनेव दीर्घश्व स्पा । उत्तारपामनुगगनमनर्थक स्पात । नानक नियमार्थमेतत्यादमुष्मादमष्मिन्निति ॥ ७ ॥ Lnds-इति पादच्याख्यायामष्टादशम पटल । तनीयाध्याय समाप्त ॥२०॥ समातेय पार्पदव्याख्या ॥ ॥ संवत् १६२६ वर्षे आपाढयदि १४ भीमे श्रीसूर्य पुरनिवासिना नागरनरेंद्रेण लिखित ।। श्री ॥ शुभमस्तु ।। ॥ श्रीरस्तु । On the back of the last page is written .....गदाधरफिकासन लिखित .... ॥ पडितश्री ५ विठुया तया माधोना तातया विष्णुबा पठनाथ ॥ ९ ब्राझेणना प्रतिपारकने साष्टानमस्कार ॥ कल्याणमस्तु । ॥ मयूराद्रिस्थितऋग्वेदी प्रा. गगाधरस्येद पु.॥ Reference -See No 55 above Ought to belong to Bection I. पार्पदन्याख्या Parshadary ikhya No460 52 1809-70 Size 9 in by 4 10 Extent-202 leaves, 8 lines to apage, about 28 letters to a linor ·101.] ए.-Miscellaneous 331 Description - Country paper, very old appeimrce borders marked with a double line in black, and damaged in some leares, margins of most of the leares Torm-enten, Dernaagari character, handining indifferent, but farls legible Tho firsts पटर's written inn bolder hand then the rest: Incom. plete Wants the first fem lerres of the first to acd tho last few lerres of eghteenth 465. A few lino omitted after tho sixteenth पटल. Anthor-ishnamitra Begins-ह्य व विनंद्रा इमा मम सफाशतः । अज्ञानायदुपात्त स्यात्चदपाकृय योग्यता ॥ ७ ॥ माटो समानाक्षराण्यादित. समानाक्षरसज्ञान मिदिव्याति । Ed-पुरता तितरना प्रांग नम उक्तिभिः । अंन• पदविवृत्तयः ॥ स्वग्रहशंकानिवृत्यर्थ ग्रहण ॥ ७ ॥ स............. ......पदसधिषु । अतउक्नात् ।। The usual colophon 1s इति पार्षदव्याख्यायां... ...पटल: Ibut at tho end of the first पटल, folro 24a, wo hare -इति पार्पदव्याख्याया भट्ट कुमारशेष्यमान (8) विष्णुमित्रकृता (1) वृत्ती सज्ञाया पटल नाम प्रथम.॥ Reference-Sec above, No 55, Ought to belong to Section 1 --- मैत्रायणीय पितृसंहिता Maitriyanîya Pitrisamuta 166 1880 81. No461. - Size -103 in. by44 30 Extent -9 leares, 10 lines to a page, 80 letters to a line Granths 150 Description -Country paper , Devanagari characters, bord, legible and correct handientiog, borders ruled in black lines, accents marked in red ink , complete. This Samhits belongs to the Matriyaniya Sikha, Age -Satirat 1811, Saka 1677 Subject -The Fork is of the Brahmans style dealing with the recitation of certain sedic mantras need in the ceremonial regarding the dead.

·. 382 Sanhilds and Brahmanag. [409 Begins- ॥ ॐ नमः श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ यदाय नमः ॥ई भूः समतुरे-प्य । उkः। भर्गो देवस्य-धीमहि । - ॥ दियो येनः- प्रचोदयात् ॥ Ends-यैश्वानर ज्योतिर्भया --- काम व्यसाय ॥ भस्वाहा ॥ ११ ॥ इति पितृसे(स,दिता समाप्ता || || श्रीरस्तु ।। ॥श्रीकश्याणमस्तु ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ श्री । सन् १८११ अधारना वर्षे शाके १६७७ प्रवर्तमाने ठारी उतरायणने गवे श्रीसूर्ये मामांगल्यमासो- चममासे शुभकारि ज्येष्ठमासे शुक्लपक्षे ९ नवमि तिथौ बुधवासरे । अधेह पश्चिमदेशमध्ये मोरबीग्रामे वासव्यं । नागरज्ञातियः मटः । रहिया लखितं गता । श्री ममदाबादमध्ये वास्तव्यं मोढज्ञातियः । जानि । मकनजी । स्त । मुजीपठनार्थ ॥ पुत्रपुत्रादिकपठनार्थे । लेखकपठकयोर्कल्याणं त्रुयात् । श्री रस्तु । कल्याणमस्तु । ॥श्री पितृसंहिता. Pitrisamhita. No.462. 28. 1892-93. Size-4 in. by 4 in Extent-9 legves, 8 lloes to a page, 20 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Devanagiri characters, clear, legiblo and fairly correct handsyriting ; borders raled and accents and periods marked in red int, complete. Age -Appsars to be a new copy. Begins- || श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अग्ने कम्यवाहनाय साहा सोमाय पितृ- मते स्वाहा ॥ अपहता असुरा रक्षासि वेदिपः ॥ १ ॥ Ends-उशंसस्वा निधीमुएशनः समिधामहि ।। उ न त अवह पितॄन्ह. विप अचवे ॥ १२ ॥ इति पितृसंहिता संपूर्गा ।। शुभं रामराम || ·7.-Miscellaneous. 333 464] पितृसंहिता. Pitrisamhita. 61. 1650-92. No.403. Size.-93 in. by 4g in Extont-s leares, 6 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line. Description.--Country paper; Dovanagiri characters, bold, legiblo and fairly correct handwriting, accents marked in red ink ; complete. Age.-Seems to be a new copy. Begine-- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अग्नये' कव्यपाहनाय स्वाहा ॥ सोमाय पितृ- मते स्वाहा ॥ अपहताऽअसंग रक्षा सि दिपदः ॥ १ ॥ Ends-उशन्तस्वा निधीमयुशन्तः-समिधीमहि ॥ शन्नुशतऽधद पितृ - बहुविषेऽअर्तये ॥ ५०॥ इति श्रीसहितापाठे पितृकर्म संपूर्णम् ॥ पितृसंहिता. Pitrisnimliita. 60. 1679-80 No.404. Sizc.-9f in. by 37 in. Iztont. -10 Icares, slides to a pnge, 23 letters to n line. 98477f; legiblo childish nod fairly correct bandiiting ; Sama accents markod ın red ink ; red chaik uscd bere and thero; completo. Ago.-Sabrat 1711. Subject.-1 portion extracted from tho sima-Sarhhita. Degins-|| श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ॐ मवस्यः । तसविरेण्यं भर्गों देवस्य धीमहि । धियो यो नः प्रचोदयात् ॥ ॐ ॥ महमे योचो . rands-प्रपमालियर्गः साविम्यां गायत्रं महानगरीया मृवा नाम सुरू हितवया देया ममतापमान मृतत्वमेति य एवं वे॥७॥ इति ·3314 Sai hills and Brihmana: 1460 पितृत-हिता समाप्त || सवत् ११११५ शाउपादि १२ भोमवार रिति- प्र. अजरामरेन आपहस्तेन रिखीत । प्र० गणेशपुत्र प्र. गोपालजीपुत्र प्र० सनरामरनि पोथी त्र. गोपालजीनी पोथी छे || रा ॥ म ॥७॥ पितृसंहिता Pitrisaipinti 32 18J89. No.4G 528-8 in byp Extent-6 leares,BI res to a page, about a letters ton lino Description - Country paper Deranagari character careless band. wyr ting, accents trarhed with i garcs as 15 usual with Sama- Eabbit Age-Not very recart. Subject -A collection of perses from tho Sambiti of the Siuarcja Beg us--श्री सामवेदाय नम । ॐ भूर्मुस । तत्सवितुर्वरेण्य ॥ -हाई । हो । वाहा ३१ वा २३ । ई ३४ डॉ॥१८॥ प्रथमस्त्रिवर्ग.॥ Ends- पुरुषसक Paru-basahta No466 31 1891-० Size -73n by Agn Extent -3 Ienrer 6 lines to a page, 23 letters to a line De criptica - Country pajer Deranagari characters cler, legible and fairly correct accents muthed and borders Tiled 10 reil ink complete Age-Appears to be a new copy Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॐ सहसशीर्षा पुरुप सहस्राक्ष सहस्रपात् ।।

·468.] 1.-Miscellaneous. 385 - ह नाक महिमानः सचत यत्र पूर्व साध्या सनि देवा ॥ ३ ॥ Ends- Reference This Sukta is found in all the yedas It consists of 10 verses in the Rigveda, 18 in the Krislinayajurveda, 5 10 the Såmareda, 7 in the Sablayajas, and 6 in the Atharvana Veda In the Rigveda this is the soth Sukta of the 10th Mandala The Purushasûkts is one of the most popular and the most freqnently commented Vedic hymus पुरुषसूक्तमाप्य Paruslasuktablishya 47 1881-81 No 407 Size -101 in by 59 11 1n Extent -8 leares, 10 lines to a pag:, 37 letters to a hne Description --Country paper, Degana gari characters, bold, legible and fairly correct handwriting, the text written in to middle of the page and the commentary on both the sides of it contains also Naranarayana suhta and its commentury, complete Age-Seems to be rem Ms. Begins--|| श्रीमते रामानुजाय नम ॥ स पुरुष ईश्वर दशागुल अर्थान्नामे. उर्दू अतिकम्य अर्थाद्धृदय इति यावत् अतिष्ठत् स्थितोऽभवत् । Ends-अत्र स्तुनिपूर्व प्रार्थनमर्हतीति स्तुवा प्रार्थना । इति उचरनारायग. व्याख्या । इति श्रीसहस्रशीर्पा सपूर्णम् ॥ श्री ॥ ६ ॥ Purushashitabhrshyn. पुरुपसूक्तमाय. 815 1853-31 No 4.68 Size -121 12 by in Extent-2 leaves, 18hne to a mge, B f letters to a line, ·330 4. Samhitts and Brahmanas. [408. Description - Foroigo paper with water-marks, Doranigari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, but no spaço at all has been left beticen the liucs; borders ruled in black lines, completo, additional lines writtoa ou tho margin of tlo last page Age - Seems to bo & nary cupy Begins श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ सहस्रशोनि पोडश पष्ठ सूतं नारायणमाम ऋषिरत्या प्रष्टुप् शिष्टा अनुष्टुमः । Ends-अयोपासनतकलानुनादकभागार्थः संगृयते । यत्र परिमबिराट प्राप्रातरूपे नाके पूर्व साध्या पुरातना विराटूपापियका देयाः संति तिति तन्नाक विरादप्राप्त वर्ग ते महिमानस्तदुपासका महात्मानः सर्चते समवयंति प्राप्नुवति । अष्टमस्प चतुर्थ एकोनविंशो वर्गः ॥ ६ ॥ पुरुषसूक्तमाय. Purushasůktablåshya No.469, 8 A IS83-84. Size -123 10 byotin Tixtent -5 leaves, 13 lines to a page 43 letters to a line Drecription -Thin country paper of greenesh colour, Sirada character, bold, legible and furly correct handwriting, corrections and ad litions on tho targit , lucomplete. Age-Secms to be a recont copy Begins स्वस्ति ॥ ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ नमः परमा-मा विज्ञानानन्दा- दिगुणनित्यात्मभूतः पुरुषमेधो यज्ञ प्रजापति लोककालाग्न्यादिवपु- रुसत्तिस्थितिसंहनीना हेतुः सर्गापर्गेश्वमोसो बानकर्मसमुच्चय- करिणा शरीर या यज्ञो वा । अस्पादी भवतीति श्रुति.। सहस्त्रशीर्षा पुरुप इत्यनुवाकेन षोडशनानुष्टुभेन त्रिष्टुमन्नन & Ends-उन्धतमसरयापसारकः । विश्वमाभाप्ति रोचनं । यायत्किरिर्च(1) द्रोचन प्रकाशमान तद्विश्व समस्त स्वमेवाभासि प्रजापतिरूपः ॥ Here ends the Ma.

·471. 7.-Viscellancoils. 337 पुरुपसूक्तमाया Purusbasûktabhåshya. 68. 1880-92. No. 470. Size.-6 in. by 4g in. Extent.-8 leaves, 14 lines to a page, 22 letters to a line. Description.—Country paper; Devanagari characters ; small bat clear and fairly correct hand; complete. The Bhishya is styled Vedadipa. Age.--Seems to be a new copy. Author.-Com. Mahidhara. Begins- ॥ श्रीकृष्णाय नमः ॥ सहस्रशीर्षा नारायणपुरुषदृष्टा । नगदीज- पुरुषदेवत्या पोडश ऋचः पंचदशानुष्टुभः पाडशी त्रिष्टुं । Ends-मम परलोकः समीचीनोरिस्वति इस्छ । अमेधेिश्छत्वादिष्टं भवतीत्यर्थः । सर्वलोकं मम इषाण । सर्वलोकात्मको हं भवेयमितीच्छेयर्थः । मुक्तो भवेयमियर्थः । सर्व खलु ब्रह्मेति सामश्रुतेः । २२ । महीवरकृते वेददीपे एकत्रिशः॥ पुरुपसूक्त व्याख्यानसहित. Purushasůkta with Commentary. 8. 1832-83. No. 471. Size.—95 in. by 3} in. Extent.-6 leaves, 12 lines to a page, 40 letters to a line. Description.-Foreign paper with water-marks; Deranagari characters; legible bat involved and incorrect handwritios; borders rnled in two irregular black lines; complete, The text is written in the middle of thn page and the comment- 8ry on both the sides of the text above and below. Age.--Sarifat 1883, Author.-Not mentioned, but scens to be ove who is a follower of Nimbirka. 11635-43 ·[171. 338 4. Samhitis and Irāhman18. Beging-ग्री नीया सामिने नमः || सहसमीप | रहस्सादो बहुत्वाचा (ची)सल्पापाचवे सदस्वाक्ष इति विरोध: सात् ॥ नेसहसदन संभाव्यं ।। Lnds-अम सलोक ये मन इ पुत्रपौत्रादिमाया न फोन सन्म इस लोकमा घ सर्योकमरादिसमपर्यने पाय || इस स्वर्गलोरमदानेन ॥ २२ ॥ इतिधोपुरुपसूकन्यामानं समाप्त ॥ संरत १८८५ वर्षे अश्वन मुद्ध पष्ठी रविवासरे इद पुरr etc. पुरुपसूका सटीफ. Purushasulta with commentary. No.472. 62. 1636-12. Size -83n. by-in. Extent leves, 10 lines to a page, 23 letters to a line. Description. Couatry papar, Devanagari cl-racters; clear, legiblo and fairly correct handwriting, borulcro ruled irregularly in dooblo rel lincs, complete Age:-Seems to be a new copy. Author:-Com. Shyanicharya, Begias- || श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ सहसशीति पोडश सूक्तं नारायणो नाम सावि. सर्ग चोनुष्टुमः अन्याविटुप् भन्यानु टुभः । Ends-तं नाक पिरादप्राप्तिरूप वर्ग ते महिमानस्तदुपासका महामानः सर्वत समवयंति प्राप्नुवति ॥ १६॥ इति श्रीम रसायणाचार्यविरचित माधवीये वेदार्थप्रकाशे तप्पे दशमे मंग(डले सप्तमं ॥ पुरुपसूक्त, समाय. Puruslasůhta with Bhashya. No. 478 5. AJASI-81 Sizer-111 11. byasu. Estent--6 leares, 12 lines to a pice, 10 letters to a lino, ·474] T-i cellor coll? 339 Description -Connk-paper ma lerellonli, Durninricharacters bold, logblo and furls correct horriting text written in the mildlo 17 to or three lines, and tlBhdlısa on both tho sides of the text, completo Age -Not giren, appearance-ner Begins - Com भीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ ॐ नम श्रीपरमा मने पुरुषाय ॥ सह- सरीति पोडशर्च पष्ठ मूक्त ॥ नारायणो नाम पिरंत्या विटुप् शिष्टाभानुएम ॥ InIs-टायोपासनन लानादकामागार्थ सत्यते ॥ यत्र यस्मिन्निराट्याप्तिब्ये ना। साध्या पुराना पिराष्ट्र गस्ति साधरा देना सतिष्ठाते । त नाक रािमा धिटप सगांतमहिमानः तदासका महामान' सचते सवयनि प्राप्नुवी ॥ राष्टगम चतुर्थे एकोनविंशो वर्ग ॥ ॥ इति दशमे गहरे सतगोनुराम ॥ पुरुष तकर ॥७॥ ७ ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥- राम भवतु॥ पुरुपसूक्त, सन्याख्यान Purushasuhta Trith commentary. 32 1015-98 No471 Size -11 in by5} 10 Extent –5 leares, 9 lines to a page 30 lotters ta a linc Description Couatry papar Dorin Sgarı characters, bold, logiblo and fairly correct liand complete Age--Seems to be not old Begins-- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ।। ॐ नमो भगवते वासुदेवाय ॥ गुरुपो नामेरुदं दशागुन अन्तिमम्य तिष्ठत स्थिर । Ends-यपि च लोक भूरादिसत्यपर्यंत इषाण इछ स्वर्गमोक्षप्रदानेन। इति पुरुषसूक्त यादयान सपूर्ण । लिखि हरदेव नागर ।

·[475 810 A. Samhitas and Brihmanas Prastotrishma. प्रस्तोतृसाम. 348. 18.3-54. No.476 Size -6110 by 4310 Extent -12 leaves, 8 lines to a page 22 letters to a line. Description-Country paper : Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, borders raled and accents marked in red ink red chalk used , complete Age---Seems to be a terr copy Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ हेरब् ॥ ताल ॐ ॥ य प । यौजि । नाँ २३४६ म्। देव जूतौ २३४ म् । स होना । संता ३२.५- नौम् । Ends लोकद्वारममावाण २ पैथेमववियरी १२१९ हु बारतो यो। आ २३४६ ॥ ३३ ॥ इति प्रस्तोतृप्प. समाप्त ॥ हेवू । हेरवाण- मस्तु ॥ ॥धी॥ ॥७॥ रघाटोपनामक आवासहस्पेद पुस्तकं । वृहत शास्त्र. Brihati Sastra, No.470 19 A189861 Size -~San by 41 10 Extent-52 leaves, l11nes to r.page, 31 letters to a Jane Description - Country paper, Deravdyart characters, clenr, small and fairly correct hand, Lorders ruled in re, i ipb , loft hand corncra slightly damaged complete l ho Sastra Lelongs to the Sank ayana Sikha, and 19 connected with निष्करपशस्त्र. Age-Secms to be not old. Begins श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अधयों #३ सायो३ इयुचेरराय यथास्य वाक् सर्ग अया वाचोति वदेन । उच्चराइप विरूपाश हि कृत्य उशश सूजी शमतस्यातस्तस्मात् ॥ पर पदकाय तदुपते ।।

·478.] 1'.-Tscellaneous. 311 End-विरायते स्तोत्रिये निविदे पारेघानीयाये बृहतीसहस्र (a) निष्के- वल्यम् ॥ ७ ॥ इति शाबायनशाखाया बृहतीसहस्र(शस्त्र)श्च समा- सश्च ।। श्री ॥ शुभं भवतु ॥ ब्रह्मणस्पतिसूक्तपदान. Bralmanaspati- Santap dini. 317. 1863 No.477. Size-83n.bytun. Extent —8 lcares, 8 lincs to a page 24 letters to a line. D scription - Foreiga paper with water marks, Derinigari characters, bold, legible and fairly correct band citing, without accents, complete. Age -Seems to be a modern cops Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नमः । सोमाना । स्वरण । कृणुहि । ब्रह्मण. । पते । कक्षीवंत । यः । औशिजः । यः । रेवान् । हा अमीवऽहा । वसुऽवित् । Ends-आग्नेः । येन । विराजति । सूर्याः । येन । विराजति । विऽराज्येन । निडराजति । तेन । अस्मान् । ब्रह्मणः । पर्ने । विराज । सऽइध । कुरु ॥ १२ ॥ इति ब्रह्मणस्पन्मुिक्त सपूर्ण ॥ ७ ॥ श्री ॥ ग ॥ जा !! न ॥ ना ॥ ॥ण ॥ म ॥ स्तु ॥ ७ ॥ विसर्गबिंदुमात्राणि पदपादाक्षराणि च ।। न्यूनानि चातिरिक्तानि क्षमस्य परमेश्वर ॥ ७ ॥ ७ ॥ Bhiradas.ima. भारडसाम. 67 1879-80. No 478. Size -101 10 by 4:11. Extent -2lcres, 10 lines to a page, 23 letters to time ·. 849 4. Sanhitis and Breilinnas [478 Description -Country paper, Dorama gari characters, bold but care. less and fairly correct bandwriting, Sånn accents marked in black ok, tid chalk usce borders syorn out, thich morgo lines drawn in red ink, complete It is generally written as भारड or माइंड सामन्. Age --Samrat 1716 Subject - portion of bima-Samhita Begins- ॥श्री सामवेदाय ॥ * उद्वयाम् । त ममरपारी रायोति पश्यत उत्ताम् । १८ इत उत्तरा २५ दबार । २३४ म। Ends-faiने । रयम तिरो रोडी १२३४६॥ १ ॥ इति माग्ड साम १ लीपने ॥ स १७१६ वर्षे मागर पदि । दने श्री श्रीरल्याणमस्तु । श्री श्री ॥ मूनीलापञ्चसूत Blidnila pafichasa kta No 479 1681-86 Size-bin bysin Extent-7 leaves g lines to a page, 20 letters to a hne Description --Country papar Devanagari characters , clear logiblo and fairly correct landwynting, complete coutains, among others, the Pura hasülta and the Srisikta Ager-Seems to be a new cons. Begang-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॐ शाति शनि शाति । सहस्रशीर्ष देव विश्वाक्ष विश्वसभव । विश्व नारायण देव असा परम प्रमु॥ Ends-ॐ विष्णुपन्यै च विद्महे भूसः च धीमहि । तनी नीला प्रचोदयात् ॥ इति श्री-भूरीलापच मुक्त सपूरण ॥

·481.] r.-.Miscellaneous. 313 मन्नवाण- सामवेदत्य. Mantrabrillimana of Simareda. 9. 1682-83. No 450. ॥ Sizer--10 1n. bytm Extent.-19 leaves, 10 lines to a Fage, 40 letters to a lino Description --Country paper, Doranigari characters with GJAFIS ; bold, legible and fairls correct Landwriting, borders ruled in double black lines , nccents marked in red ink rod chalik used, lenres 3-14 slightly damaged at the left hand corner, complete Ager-Sanvat 1610. Begus- || ई० ॥ ॐ नमो ब्रमणे । जोडामन ॥ देवानामसि वहितम. सस्नितम पप्रितम जुटतम देवहुतमम् ।। Ends वाच. मन्यमशीयात वाचा वा इद समाप्त तद्वाचे वैतद्विपज्यात या कच विदृढं यज्ञस्य पशूना रूपमनस्य रसो यशः श्रीः प्रपा मपि स्वाहेत्याशिषमतदाशास्ते ॥ १२८ ॥ इति मजब्राह्मणसहित स. मातः ॥ ६॥ वरुणो हेनद्राग्य काम यादधे...............'द्धमान वेदमे ॥ ॥ सपो मनुष्याणा रादः समृद्धो भात्यं । नेपाधिपति सर्वे मानुष्यकैः कमिः संपनतमः स मनुष्याणां परम आनद ॥ इति बोडामंत्र स- माप्तः ॥ ७॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ ॥ इति उपनिषत्र मंत्र ॥ कल्याणमस्तु संवत् १६१० वर्षे प्रयमभाद्रवादि १४ मौन मलमासेन लिखित ॥७॥ Jantrasanlalana. मन्त्रसडरूलना. 127 A 188263 No481. Size -3 in by 4310 Extent-13 leares 8 lines to a pige, 10 letters to a lige ·345 1 Sarutas and Brálmanns [481 Descript101 Couotry papor Deyin igasi characters with 999171, cleur, legible, bold and fairly correct borders ruled rrogularly 10 double black line, rod chall used accents marked in red ink, complete Age-Samyat 1711 Sabject -Collection of Vedic Mantras useful for religious purposes Begins einailagaa aa 11 alugar a Esquizdadı qar* आसारयादीइ ।। १॥ Ends-पुनस्त्वादिया रुद्रा वमव समिधाम्पुन ब्रह्माणो व्यसुनीय पर्छ । धृतेन तम्ब बर्द्धयस्त्र सत्याः सतु यजमानस्य कामा ॥ ४५ ॥ सवत् १७४१ वर्षे पुरोत्तमश्रावणमासे शुदपक्षे ११ शनी मनस करना Regar Giafia07 11 मानसहिता Mantragamhita 30 1891-15 No 482 Size-Olin by 41 10 Extorti—26 leaves 12 lines to a page, 36 letters to a lide Description Country paper Defanågara cbaracters, bold legible and correct Landwriting accents marked and borvers ruled in red ink , incomplete The Mantras are taken from the Rigveda, and are arranged according to sabjects in the following order Viehno Altari Rig VG V manasukta Do II 3 Do I 8 Do 11 7 Rudrasuk å 21 Do V4 Do Vi Deve Ribs from the Rigveda ending in dar ,30 Riks Ayurmantrah 18 19 pumber Saublage, 2 Vantras evding with 14714,6 in namber ·483.] 1.-Hiscellaneous. 315 Samshira Mantras- 1 Garbhadhapa 2 Pamsavana. 3 Simantonnayana. 4 Játakarma. 5 Namahara na 6 Nisuktamana 7 Sârgåsalohaco. 8 Anosprâsana 9 Chaula 10 Upinayana, Virâha and others- (a) Navagrahamakha Mantras (6) Lokapila Mantras Såntı Süktaan, Råtri Saktam. Sarpamantrase Age Appears to be a new cops Begas-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अथ विष्णुसूतानि । अतो देवा अबंतु नो यतो विष्णार्षिचक्रमे । पृथिव्याः सत धामभिः ॥ Ends 2918 191771 grai a: ati a maddi il ar fiat mit शिशवृक्षफल 4था || Here ends the Ms मन्त्रसंहिता (वाजसनेपिनाम्) Mantrasa nabita of the Vâjasaneying. 15. 1884-87. No. 483. Size -8} in, by 45 10 Extent -12 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 21 letters to a lide Description Country paper , Daran igari charcaters , clear, legiblo Bad fairly correct handirriting, accents maried 10 red ink borders raled in doable red lines,nght hand margir mach Forn ont, complete, Age-Samsat 1830, Sala 1633 B103541 ·316 4. Sanhilas and Brihinanas [483 Subject -- This, like the Dandaka is a collection of Vedio mantra useful for religious purposes Begins--॥६० ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम || मा कृष्णेन र माकृष्णन रजेताच. मानो निवेश न मृत माय च ॥ हिरण्यपेन सरिता रथेना देवो' योति भुवनानि पश्यन् ।। १॥ Ends -सन्षा वा एप वेदाना" रसो यस मसलामतदान • रसेनाभिाय- चति ॥ ८६ ॥ अमृताभिषेको स्सु || इति दडक ॥ इति मत्रसहिया समाम् ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ सवत् ११३० शके १६९ टशुभ बुधवासरे रियत विश्वनाथपठनार्थ ॥ मनसहिता (वाजसनविनाम) Mactrneqwhiti of the Vijnsaneyins. No 484 1831-57 Size -1 in by 44 10 Extent-35 leares, 7 hues to a page, 2 lelters tonline Description -Country paper, Deranagara cbamcters boll, legiblo and fairly correct handwriting bordors rol & irreguinris in red double or triple l nes accents marked in red ink complete Age--Sararat 1838, Salam03 Beans- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ई ३ ॥ पवित्र स्यो वैव्यो सावितु ।। प्रसव हरनाम्यद्रेिण पवित्रण सय मिमि. ॥ तस्यते पवित्रपते पवित्रपूत्तस्य यस्काम पुनेत छकेयम् ॥ १ ॥ Ends-गाछ गच्छ सुरश्रेष्ठ आत्मससारखाहन ।। पत्र ब्रह्मादयो देवा तत्र गाछ हुताशन ॥ १७ ॥ इति वाजस्ने माध्यदिने सहित पाठे यजुर्वेदे दडक संपूर्ण समाता | सवत् १८३८ का शाके १७०३ चैत्रमासे सुमे शुक्लपक्षे तिथौ पचमी मृग- घारे दरद रामानंदका शुभ मवतु ॥ श्रीरस्तु ।।

·1.-Hiscellaneous. 317 486.] मन्नाः (यजुर्वेदस्य). Yajurvedamantrāh. No.485. 87. 1007-91. . Size.-94 in. by 44 in. Extent.-5 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 23 Jetters to a line Description. -Country paper, Devanagari characters with पृष्ठमात्रा; clear, legible and fairly currect , borders ruled donbly in double black liues, completa. There are only 76 mantras. Age.-Sarivat 1527. Subject.-Vedic verses beloogiag to the Yajurveda. Begins-ॐ नमो श्रीगणेशाय नमः । ॐ नमः । ॐ आशुः शिशानो वृषभो न भीमो धनाधनः क्षोभणश्चर्षणीनाम् ॥ संक्रन्दनो निमिप ऽएक वीरः ॥ शतरसेना अजयथ्याकमिंद्रः ॥१॥ Ends-मनोजूनिः मनोनिर्जुषतामाग्यस्प बृहस्पतिर्पज्ञाममती नीत्वरिष्; ऽयज्ञ समिमन्दधातु ॥ विश्वेदेवास इहमा दयन्ता मों २ ॥ प्रतिष्ठ ।। ७६ ।। इति संहितामंत्राः । संवत् १५ आपादादि २७ वर्षे दक्षिणायने शर- दिफनी आश्विनमा शुक्लपक्षे द्वितीयाया तिथौ । मन्यमूक्त. Manyusakta. 128. A 162-83. No 4SG. Size.--91 in by 4: 10 Extent --1 leaf, 11 lives to a page, 33 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Derina zari characters , cleur, legible, and correct, accents inuhod in red 10b , coinplete, tabon from the Rigveda, Age. -A recent cops Sabject - - hymn addressed to Inira from the Rigreda (2.63 and 84.) Begins—॥ हरिः ॐ ३ । यो मन्यो विवद्वान्न आया सहऽ मोनः पुष्यति विर्धमानुस् । सामा मदा समाय या युजा सहस्कृतेग सदमा सदसना।

·318 4 Sarıstas and Brdihmana: [486 Ends-ससृष्ट धनमुमप' समाकृतमस्मा दर्ता रणव मन्यु | मिय दधाना हुईयेषु शव पराजितासोऽअपनिळयना ॥ २ ॥ इति मन्यु- सूक्त समात ॥ औरतु ॥ मयुसूक्त Many usüklar 41. 1802- N0487 S120-610 by 4g in Extent -5 leaves 7 Times to a page 10 lotterstonline Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters Told but zrregalar und ind' fferent hand fairly correct borders tuled very irregularly in black i pes no accent marks, completo taken from tho Rigvedal 8381 Age-Seers to be a new Me Begans-श्रीगणेशाय नम || अध्य प्रौशनुपरापमतस्य तामसौ म युपि । शनुहा इद्रो देवता । जगती छन् । पराजपा) विनियोग । Ends-भिय दधाना ही शव पराजितासो पनिळयता ॥२॥ इति मयुसूक्त सपूर्ण गगाधर काळे इत्युपनामन लिखित ॥ श्रीरवा. र्पणमस्तु ॥ मौनमत्रसूक्त Maunatnantrasutra No489 50 1881-86. Size ---11] in bysi in Extent-14 leaves 10 hpcs tor page 40 letters to a line Descnption -Forc gn priat og paper Depapagaii characters boll, clear, beant ful but inco rect bandwrt og borders ruled art st cally in double black complete four I nes In AdlyAys ·489] V -111scellaneous 319 age--Seems to be a recent 3B Aatbor-Devabhadra son of Balabhadra. Subject - In this treatise, the author does nothing bat enumerate the pratilas of the various mantras whicb he styles mauna. mantras, all belonging to the \Vbite Yajurveda Samhita Begins--- !! श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नमः ॥ अथ यजुर्वेदाम्नाय वा- जसनेयके माध्यदिनीये अन्येन मौनेन हस्तेनास्मदीयेन सत्सप्रदायेनाधी. ताना सहितामत्राणामवगम गौतमो देवमद्रपाठकोह नौमि । Ends-ढदिराजप्रसादेन सूत्र चेदं मया कृत । वैदिकास्तेन तुष्यन्तु विप्रा माध्यदिनीयका ॥ अध्येतव्यमिद सूत्र विनाध्यदिनीय । मानेनाधीतमत्राणा क्षिप्र ज्ञानाभिलापिभि ॥ मुहमहर्थियेह दुर्जनानू दुष्ट मानतान् । मत्कृत सूत्रमेता नष्टव्यं कदाचन ॥ एपा मसूनगा विद्या गोप्यैन फलदा भवेत् । अन्यथा रिफलेव स्थादितिमद चन कुरु ॥ शिष्य भित्र छ दुष्ट प्रमुल न बोधयेत् । सरिछष्य शिक्षयेद्वाथ स्वगृह्यानव बोधयेत् ।। यश्च श्रम समुपन मनस्यास्य कुतो मयि । गजाननविभुतेन प्रियतापू मम देवतम् ॥ इति श्रीमन्महायाज्ञिकनागरज्ञानाय पाठकश्रीरामचंद्रपूनमहायाचिकगंगाधर पाठवंशसमूतपाठकश्रीवलभद्रात्मजदेवमद्रविरचित माध्यदिनीयसहि- ताया मानमत्रमूने चतुर्थोभ्याय सून 'ध समाप्तम् । इद पुस्तकं गोडबोले पाव्हयगणेशारशरामेण स्वहस्तेन रिक्ष्यते ।। रसोध्न. Rakshogl10a. 1so 130-31 No.159 Size --74 by+in lxtent -12 1 sres, s lines to a rige, 10 lett stea line ·850 | Sar haul & ad Brumanas [189 Descapt on -Country paper Porm agari cl aracters boll, Iegible og forly correct band srst ng borders ruled Accents marhod leaves moch worn out complete Age-Sarir t 1733 Subject -TI s is a coll ction of soreral hymog of wlick the frst 19 R greda 1V 4 ad the last 13 ligredu . 118 Legios- 8 । श्रीगणेशाय नम || रात पपि ॥ कृष्ण पान प्रसि-ति न पृथ्वी याहि राजेराम-याँ इमे-न । Ends--त या गीभर-क्षया हपगाह सम धिरे। पनि ह मान पेजने ।। इति राक्षोन समाप्त ॥ सन १७३३ वर्षे थावण शुदि ११ सोमे आम्पनर पर ज्ञातीय वा० माहारनी भाउअ मुत नीरफ पुस्तिका सयपपित पारेश्वरपठनाय ॥ ७ ॥ पाहश पू.सक etc ॥ नगदो etc ॥ ७॥ रक्षाघ्नसूक्त Rahsloghnasolta "G 1836-92 No 490 Sze-91 in by 51 Excent—6 leavea 9 1 nes to a page 22 letters to o l ne Deser pton Country paper Devanagari characters bold clear and fa lg correct handwt tag borders ruled doablo black 1 bes red chalk used accents marked in black figares complete Lelongs to the damaveda ends of the leuves much Torn out ४२५४ ५ १ २ १ २ स २ Age-Samvat 1766 Begins-|| श्रीगणशाय नम ॥ अग्ने रा३ क्षाणाअहसा । प्रतिस्न देवी २३ ता । तपा इठा २३ इरा । नरोदा २३ हा ३४३ । ॐ२३४५ इ। डा।। Ends स्वस्ति नसायाँ अरिष्टनेमि सस्ति ना बृहस्पतिर्दध तु । ॐ स्वस्ति ना सातवात । ॐ स्वस्ति । ॥९॥ 3 २३,२० ·492.] 1.-Jiscellaneous 351 इति राक्षोम समाप्तः । शुभं भन्तु ॥ संवत् १७६६ वर्षे वैशाखशुद २ रिखितं । रथ तरसामः Rathnatara Sima. 225 A 1882-53 No.491 . Size - in by Am in. Lxtent -17 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line. De cription ---Country paper, Devanagari characters_with पृष्ठमात्रा, bold, legible and frirly correct handwriting, borders ruled Irregularly in double black lines leaves Nos 2, 3 and 4 are wanting, first two prapâtbakas complete accents marked in black figures Age. ----An old copy. Subject.-A portion of the Sâmaveda Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ रथंतरं ॥ ४ ॥ आभित्ना शर नोनुमो २२ आ दुग्या ईव धेनव ईशानमस्य जगतः । सुगा २३ ईशाम् । Ends-सयं । पुरुषः। ९ । इडा । अथ। ईट । इडा । होइ । है । यौ । हो। १२१ इडा । हो इ। हो । वा हा ३१ उवा २३ । ई ३४ डॉ॥ द्वितीयप्रपाठकः ॥ श्री.॥ म वा। २ ૧ ३२ १ २२ रथन्तराणि सामानि, चत्वारि Rathantarani samana 4 in number 117. 1836-02 No 492. Size -83 1n. by 4310 Extent -123 Heros, 6 lines to a pige, as letters to a hee ·352 A. Santilds and Bidhmanas. [192. Description - Country paper, Deranagari characters with grals: boll, clear, regular and correct handwriting ; borders roleu in to regular red lines, red chalk used ; accents marked in black figarcs, firet 4 leares and last 3 lcares mach vorn out, complete. Ags.-Sathyat 1702. Begins-- ||॥ ॐ नमः सामवेदाय॥ रतराणि चत्वारि॥ आ मि स्वास र नौ नुमौ था। आ टुग्या इव धेनव ईशानमस्प जगतः । Ends अम् ३ । चौथैः । पवमान महा २३ होई । स्वाना ३१ या १३ इट्इडार३४११७। इति षष्ठः प्रपाठकः। संवत् १७०२ व पौष मुदि ८ मोमें। १२ पत्रिसूत. Ratrisukta. No.493. 1850-92. Sze-8 in by 41 in. Extent.-2 leaves, 11 hues to a page, 27 letters to a line. Description - Country paper, Deranagari characters, clear, legible and correct, yellow pigment nsed for correction; complete. Ager-Seems to be a modern fs. Begins-ॐ नमः श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ रानी व्यरूपदापती पुस्त्रा देव्य १ क्षामः । विश्वा अधिधियोधिता। Ends दुर्गा दुर्गेषु स्थानेषु शनो देवीरमिष्टये ॥ एष दुर्गारतवं पुण्यं रात्री रात्री सदा पठेत् ॥ २॥ इति रात्रिसूक्तं संपूर्ण ॥ रात्रिसूक्त. Ratristikta. No.494. 1893-99. Size -14 12 by 4 m. Extent.–19 leares, 7 lines to a pige, about 20 letters to a line.

·495.1 P.-Miscellaneous. 358 M Description -Country paper; Devanagari characters; bold and legable handwriting, accents marked in red as usual , lod appearance. Age.--OF an old date. Sabject.-Hymns from the Rigveda, addressed to the Night deity; to be recited at a sanfice for renoving the effects of erul dreams. Begins.-आनी भद्राः क्रतवो यतु विश्ववो etc ( I 89.1) -शना अस्तु द्विपदे शं च पदे ॥ ॥ ॐ नमो ब्रह्मणे इति निः पटिस्वा ।। ॐ शानिः शातिः शांतिः ॥ सारिष्ट शान्तिरस्तु ॥ Reference.-X. 127 is included in this रात्रिसूक्त. So also the Sulta beginning with आ रात्रि पार्थिव रजः and ending with रानीमूक्तं अपेन्नित्यं तत्काल उपपद्यते, quoted by si. faller in us Prefaco to Vol. VI of Rigveda, as foand after X, 127 in two of his B[ss., is included in the present UAEFT. Ends- रात्रिसूक्त, व्याख्यायोपेत. Ritrisukta, with two commentaries. 51. No.495. . 1834-86. Bizo-124 in by 51 in Extent.—ő leares, 8 liacs to a page, 40 letters to a line. Description.-Country paper , Vevanagari characters , clear, logrblo and fairly correct handwntiog, red chalh and yellos pigment used; both the commentaries complete The Ritrisůkta contains only 8 nohas. Age-Seems to be a ness Ms Author of the 1st commentary सायणाचार्य , of the end, not knora. Begins-|| योगगेशाय नमः । अय रात्रिसूक्तं पारम्भो। रागीयष्टवं पंचदर्श सूक्तं । सोमरिपूत्रस्य कुशिकस्साएँ । यदा भारद्वा नस्य मुता गयाख्या । यस्य सूक्तरस प्राधिका गायत्रं रात्रिदेवताकम् । क्या चानुकांत । गनी- कुशिकः सोमो रात्रिी भारद्वाजी रात्रिसप गामिति । 21635-15 ·161 d. Sanallis and Brahmanas [103. Inds-हे दिर परमायापपरपाश्मनो दुहिम युधि परमारमप्रकाशेन पि. उक्ताभिव्यग्यमानत्यायुक्त परमारमानी प्रसादारकामादीन शान मिग्पुरे मम स्तोत्रीमन हविरपि यथाशतिदत्त वृणीष्म भ मोति । इम- नी। ८ति रात्रिमुक्तस्य द्वितीश पार पा समाता ॥ Reference -This Sists is * 127 from the Rigreda, रुद्रपिच्छंद Rodraſıslachlanda 60 J87380 No 400. Size -6km by AIR Extent -—3 lenyos, 8 mes to n mgr, 22 letters lo n line Description - Country paper Deranigari characters, legiblo on? socorrect 1 audwriting cuin icte Age -Not given- Author-Katyayana Subject--Enumeration of the Mishu and Chlendas of tho Kadriallyiya of the Yajurfeda. It secins to have been extracted from Katy &z ana's Sarsiaukratnant Begies-ॐ श्रीगणेशप नम ॥ ॐ नमो यजुर्वेदाप । मोम् पजापत पढऋच मानस टुम• शिरस कल्पः ॥ सहस्त्रशीर्पा पोहरार्धमानुटम निष्टुबय पौरुष । &c. Ende+यक = अनुष्टमी पूबस्यो वसिष्ट एतदारतारोक्तिरुयायुष नारायण गिह यनमानाशिष शिवो नाम क्षीर निवर्तयामिलेगोक्तदेवळमाशी प्रय। ॐ १, गणामा वा चत्वाििलंगोक्तानि || गणाना वा ॥७.. इति श्री ऋपिछइसपूर्ण उपायागोवरधन. नगनाय युसुकल्याणप- ना॥

·V.Viscellancous. 355 498.) रुद्रपाठः (ग्वेद). Rudra pâtla (Rigveda) 51 1892-9 No 497. Size - in by 3! in Estent - 22 leares, 7 lipes to a page, 29 letters to n loe. Description -Country paper Deranimiri cliaracters , carelessly written, bold, legible and fairly correct accents marked in red ink complets, en is of leaves much moro out After the first line on the latter side of page 11 some verses are left which are writer on one side of the next lenf in different hand The otber side of this leaf, which is agai numbered 11, contains something not connected with tho rest of the MS So that leaf ]? must be read in continuation w.th the first leaf numbered 11 Age – Appears to be an old copy Subject — This contains the asaal Namaka and Chamaka Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ओं अस्य श्रीरुद्रस्य प्रश्नानुष्टुप् छंदस्याघोर प्रापि ॥ शकर्षणमति स्वरूपो देवता सावादित्यः परपुष्प एष रुद्रो देवता ।। Luds -ॐ सह नारवतु सह नी मुना सह वीर्य करवावहै । जतिनार. धीतमस्तु मा विद्विषावहै ।। ॐ शाति ॥ इति श्रीरुद्रनाठ समाप्त. ॥ रुद्रजप (सामवेद'. Rudrajapa (Simaveda). 69 1872 80. No 498 Size ---9 jo by 44 30 ont Fatent-18 leares, 7 lincs to a page 32 letters to a live. Description.- ld conntry paper inncb porn Deratizari characters with giai legible and fairls correct hand. writing borders of the Js mach worn oot tho Grst three and the Inst folios almost half torn red chall need accent marks such as land and tone marks such as ? ! ,, ad f given in blach sol throughout the 1s , complete Age-Samsat 1027 ·.. 350 A Samhitis and Brihmanag 1408. RegIns-100 नम सामवेदाय ॥ ॐ भोला ! १ भीमा ३१ ट। या २ मा पर्व xxx मुंभोजमाईन । Ends-तिने द्रो वृद्धा सारत ने Mants अरिष्टनेमि तनादि धातु ॥ १ ॥ ॥ इति नद्राप समाप्त ॥ सरत् १६२७ वो भाशदशादि ८ शनी लिरित ॥ शुभ भवतु ॥ ॥धी॥ ॥ ७॥ श्री ॥ रा.परिभरनी पीथी॥ रुद्रजप (सामवेद). Rudrajapa (simas cda). TML No 499 ISJI- Eize 47 in by 47 10 Extent...-11 leares Slines to a pige, 21 letters ton line Descript on-Coaptry paper, Duvana gari charactors, legible, in. difercot and gery socorreet linod Rcconto barbel wy black figures, comploto, beloogs to tho Simaroda Ago -Samrat ass3 Begins-अथ रुद्रमविषय | सामा भरवि० दनतानियो । म भाजा भापनि सानो मर्य ऋषि । गायत्री छन । आनयना । Inds-पस्या स्मृन्या च नामो गता । तो यज्ञक्रियादिका ॥ •सून सपूर्णता याति सयो कोतमध्युत ॥ श्रीस्यताय नम ॥ इति सामवेदरूप सपूर्ण ॥ सरत् १८५८ कात्ति शुसा १४ । Rulrajapa (कृष्णयजुर्वेदी (Krishna yajurveda). 33 No500 1379-50 Size -52m by sm ixtent-34 lenves 51 us to a page 18 letters to a line Dascript on-Country piper, Desaoagari characters bold legible and correct handrit og with acccat morbs 10 red old TUO Ms is complete ·501.] 7.- Hiscellaneous. 307 Age ~Samrat 1860 Subject —Hymas to Rudra from the black Yajurveda. Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीसरस्वत्यै नम.|| ॐ नमो भगवते रुद्राय ।। ॐ नमस्ते रुद्र मन्यव उतो त इपवे नम ॥ Ends--ऋतुश्च सुश्च मूर्धा च व्यनियश्चात्यायनश्चात्यश्च भोवनश्च नश्वाधि- पतिश्च ॥ ११ ॥ ॥ इडौदेवमर्यजनी पितरोनु- मद्तु ।। नमो रुद्रभ्य शानि. शात. शातिः ।। सह नाववतु.. मा चिद्विपापहै' ॥ ॥ॐ तमुष्टुडिय स्विपुः सुधन्वा यो विश्वस्त क्षयति भेपन ॥ यक्षामहे सौमनसाय रुद्र नमोभिर्देवमसुरं दुवस्य ॥ ॥ इति रुद्र. समातः ॥ ॥ भोरस्तु ॥ ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ॥ ॥ श्रीभवानीशंकरार्पणमस्तु ॥ ॥ सरत १८६९ ना कार्तिक वदी वतीया । । Radınjapa रुद्रजप (कृष्णयजुर्वेद). (Krishna yajurveda) 80 No. 501. 1886-92. Size -831n. by 83 10. Extent -14 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 27 lotters to a line Description -Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legabla and fairly correct, borders ruled irregularly, accents marked in red ink, complete This Radrajapa is that which 19 used by the Åpastambas This contains नमक and चमक with slight alterations and additions here and there Age-Seems to be an old Ms Bogans-ॐ नमः शिवाय ॥ श्री ॥ अस्य रुद्रस्य प्रभस्यानुष्टुप् छदस्याघोर- ऋषिः । संकर्षणमनिस्वरूपो योसापादेय परपुरुप स एष रुद्रो देवता। Ends-ह नापवतु सह नौ' भुनक्तु ॥ सह बोथ कर्वावहै । तेजस्विनावधति - मस्तु मा विदिपाय है'। ॐ शाति शानि शाति ॥ श्री || आप. रुद्रनपसमाप्त.

·358 A Suitas and Brilianas [502 रुदजप Ruilrajapa (कृष्णयज़द) (Krishna.rajurseda). 17 Ne 502 167180 Size -2 m by AIR Extent - leares, 10 to 12 lines to a prge, letters tonline Description --Wd country paper Devant characters, legillo and fairly correct bandnnt ng Red chalk 1$ nsed here anel tbere Accent marks are given in red mnh tl ronghout. 'The nis is complete ho is 1s charact ri.cd by मात्रा Age --Sainyat 1782 Bgue- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ अधापरतहीशागेत रुद्रना ख्यिो । अस्य रुद्रम्य अनुष्टु छदस्य । अघोरपे । सर्षणमति सख्यो योसावादित्य परपुरुष स एष रुद्रो देवनाग्निकनुचरमायामिष्टिकाया शतरुद्रीय विनियोग || सकलस्य मद्राध्या रस्य श्रीरुद्रोदेवता । ॥३॥ नमस्ते रुद्र मन्य उतीत इयत्रे नमै 11&c इति श्रीतैत्तिरीयशाखोक्तद्नप समाप्त ॥ इत्यापस्तवीशाखा रुद्रनप समाप्तमिति सवत् १७३२ वर्षे श्रीभाद्रपद शुदि २ गुगै श्रीनवानगर वास्तव्य श्रीश्रीमाल ज्ञातीय पात् श्री नृसिंहतत्सुरेन रहियारेन श्री सोमपुराज्ञातीय भग्शरस्प रिखिया पे दचा अंमरानीशकरप्रीतोस्तु ।। ।। शुभ भवतु || श्री ॥ ॥ श्री ॥ ॥७॥ ॥ श्री ॥ ॥७॥ ॥ नी ।। Euds- (कृष्णयजुर्वेद Rudra (Krishna-yajurveda) 310 1883-81 No 103 Size-781 by4n Extent —27 leares 7 lunes Lo a Mge 16 letters to a line Description-Country papor Devanagari chancters very bold, legible and fa rls correct bandwr trag borders raled Irrega larly in black lunes accents marked in red 102 ap to the end of leaf no 126 complete ·330 6051 Plascellaneous Age-Baha 1668 Ends-राय श्रियै यशसे नाचाया मर्भुवस्सः अमृतापिपेकोस्तु ओं शाति शाति. शातिः ॥ ७ ॥ शके १६६८ क्रोधननामसवरप्सरे मार्गशीर्षय प्रतिपदा गुरुवासरे तादाने महाबळेश्वरकररामकृष्णभेदात्मनेन चिंता- मणभट्टेन लिख्यते ॥७॥ ७ ॥ श्री ।। गणे || शा॥ य ॥ न ॥ म ॥ Rudrajapa (शुक्लयजुर्वेद) (Sukla yajurveda) 39 No.504 1891-95 Size —8 in by 5} in. Extent -29 Heares, 8 lines to a prge, 24 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters, bold, clear, beautıful and fairly correct bandwriting, borders raled in double red lines, complete This Rudrajapa consists of 8. adhyâyas, of which the 5th and 7th are what are called Namaka and Clhamaka respectively. The first is the wellknown Gaņapatısûbta, and the second is the Porushasûkta Age-Sainvat 1867 Begins-1॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीशिवाय नम ॥ ॥ ॐगगानान्ता गण- पति- हवामहे प्रियाणान्वा प्रियपति" हवामहे । Ends---प्रव्राम शरद. शत मदीना माम शरद शतं भू शरद शताम् ॥ २४ ।। इति रुद्रनाये अष्टमोध्याय ॥ ॥ इति रुद्रजा समाप्त ॥ श्रीरस्तु॥ ॥ कल्याणमस्तु ।। मवत् १८६७ ना आसाडयदी ७ शुक्रवासरण ललिता ॥ ॥ यादृश पुस्तकं द्रष्ट्वा इति वचनात् ।। (शुक्लयजुर्वेद) Rudrajap? (Sukla yajurreda) 50. 1632-95. No605 Size-87 10 by 53 1 Estent -19 lerves, 10 llacs to a pago, 21 letters to n linc

·360
4. Suntás and Brdlimaras 1603.
Descr ption --Country paper, Deridigari characters, cirolol write
Dz bold legiblo nod feuely correct, borders ralod on all the
four sides in red lincs, complete
Age ---Samsat 1917.
Erds-कद्रस्पात पार्थ महादेवस्य पाठस्यनिष्ट पारते पुरी ततू
॥ १५ इति र नाप सपूर्ण ॥ .. मितिद्विनीपासोमुदि ११ संवत्
१९१७ का विपतं
This is the samo as the preceding Tith a few horses added at
the end.
.
(गल्यजुर्वेद).
Rudrajapa
(Sukla yajurveda).
No.506
156
A. 1882-83.
Sire-min by than
Extent -29 leaves, lives to a page, 22 letters to a line.
Description Country paper, Devanagari characters, clerr, legible
and fairly correct, borders raled, accents marked in red
10h, complete in 6 sections, foring the 23rd adhyaya of the
Vajnsancyı Sambıta calle i the Eurayyagarbha adhyayu.
This contamos 8 adhiyas of which the 2nd is l'arusbasákta
and tho 6th, Nataka This Mss almost the samoas
No 39 of 18/1-36 with slight additions at the beginning
and at the end
Ager-Samvat 1825, Sala 1800
Begins-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥
सम्वे अम्बिक अम्बालिके नमा नपति कश्चन ।।
ससस्यश्वक सुभद्रिका कापीलगासिनीम् ॥१॥
Ends-हिरभयेन पात्रेण सत्यस्यापि हित मुख ॥ योसाादित्य पुरुष सोसा-
वहम् ॥ ३॥
खना॥
विश्वानि देव सवितरितानि परासुन । यद्द्र तन्न 5 मा सुन ।। ४ ।।
तत्पुरुषाय विद्महे महादेवाय धीमहि ॥ तन्नो रुद्र प्रचोदयात् ॥१॥

·508.] 1.-Jliscellaneous. 361 ॐ नमो भगवते रुद्राय ॥ ॐ नमः शिवाय ॥ अमृताभिरेकोस्तु ॥ स्वस्ति श्रीमन्नृपविक्रमार्कसमयातीतसंवत् १८२५ वर्षे शाके १६९० विरोधिनान्नि सवासरे उदगयने ग्रीष्म? आषाढवाद १२ सोमे अयेह शिहोरपुरेवासी पड्या हरिसुबु...........दिवाकरसुतपंड्यारानश्चरेग लिखित ॥ रुद्रजपः (शुक्लयजुबंद). Rudrajapah (Sukla-yajurveda). 49 1692-13 No507. Size.-sin. by 3g in. Extent-36 leaves, 6 lines to a page, 24 letters to a line Description.-Country paper, Deranagari characters , carefally written , bold, clear and correct, complete an 8 adhyayas Age.-Samrat 1910 Begns-1 श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ हरिः ॐ माछंद. प्रमाछर-1 प्रतिमाछंदोड अस्त्रीवय छदः पंक्ति छंदः ॥ २४ ॥ इति रुद्रजाप्ये अष्टमोध्यायः ॥ ८ ॥ शुभ भवतु । मितिमाद्रपदशुक्लपति- पदि रविवासरे १९१० लिखितमिदं गिरिधरशर्मगा। रुद्रपाल (शुक्लयजुर्वेद). Rudrapitlis (Snkla yajurreda). 81 1886-92. No. 508. Size.-911n by in. . Extent –14 leares, 9 lines to a page, 2 letters to a line Description. - Country paper, Dersoaştî characters, tegible bat indifferent and acorrect handwriting, red chalk much used, leares Nos 5,8and 16 manting, Incomplete, contains be. sides the Rodra proper other Sultas such as tho Parusha- Fults and others in 5 or 8 adhyayas just as thoso 29 No. 79 of 1896-92. 1635-16 ·SO: A Sanlulas and Bidhmanas (503 Age - Accidentally gives the margin of folio da as Samrat 1621 Subject —This is the ordinary 57 58 mthoat tho 2011 वाजश्व Begus-ॐ नम श्रीगणेशाय F ॥ ॐ गायों त्रिष्टुर मारल्यानुष्टुमत्या सह ॥ बृह युणिया कपमूचीभि । शम्यतु चा॥१॥ Endz-सन्मान मवान शतायु पुरुष तेंद्रिय आयुबरे दिया माम धत्ते ॥ २०॥ इदि द्रजपाठ समाR || This seenis to be the same as No 33 of 1991-95, cicept tho closing portion which is diberat रुद्रपाठ Rudrapathy (यजुर्वेद). (Suhla jajarreda). 46 No. 509 1501-05 Size - 6. in by 4 in Exten£-20 leaves, 10 lizes to page, 12 letters to a lae Descmption Orgiaal leares 36 leares 1-9 and 24-S rating Country paper, Desanggar characters, clear, but huvolved and fairly correct anting, berders ralcd 10 doable red lines, incom; lete and fragmeutary This Vs is only a fragment of Xo 33 of 1891- 95 which is completo in Sailhjáyas sho present Vs contains adhsåsns 4 and 5, then some closing portion of the 5th adbyása ich 13 sabecquentis followed by a few closits verses of the 8th adbyara. The numbered 29 on lenf 31(as de) is really the closing verso of the 7th. adhyaya Age Ippears to bo not Tert old. Pagins-bit van Payizzizagarrari autargi basi || बातभूतापोऽअभिरक्षति पन माता पुशेष पुरुघा बिराजाते ॥ ३ ॥ Terses Rudra (कृपजद) (Suhla-njurveda). 19 No, 510. 1997 Eize by 4! 10. Erteot-34 leates 8 likes to a mano 21 letters to a lice ·511.) V-discellaneous. 363 Descriation - Country paper , Devapâgarî characters, legible, clear pnd fairly correct handwriting, the Vs 18 vntten in two different hands, burders ruled in two irregular black lines of the first four leaves, accents marhed in red ink, red chalk used, complete Age--Sampat 1830. Beguns-श्रीमाहागणाधिपतये नम ॥ गणाना' त्वा ॥ गणपति हवामहे प्रियाना' त्वा प्रियपति हतामहे निधीनात्वा निधिपति हवामहे असो मम ॥ आहभजानिगर्भधमाधमजासिगः गर्भधम् ॥ ३ ॥ Endo-इति श्रीर द्रमाप्ये अष्टमोध्याय ॥ श्री स्तु कल्यमस्तु श्रीशीवय नमः सन् १८५० श्री। रुद्र Rudra (शुक्लयजुर्वेद). (Suhla-yajurveda) 34. 1885.5+ No 511. Description This Is consists of threo different collections of leaves all of lifferent sizes Collection I-S70–71 in by 5} in Extent 3 leaves, 8 lines to 1 page, 22 letters to a lino This contains a part of Chamıka , inconiplete at tho end Collection II—Size—91 in by 44 in Patent — 19 leaves, 6 lines to a pige 21 letters to a lino This 18 & fragment of the so called Rodr disajconsist ing of 8 sections (see No 39 of 1891-95) incomplote both at the beginning and at the end. Collection III_Size-9110 by 53 10. Extent--12 lcıyes, lines to a page 22 letters to a lino This contains Namaba followed by a salta Lick begins ata a TIT (c, ilurla is also fragmostars The last tno lesvcs of this are nuin bored 21 and 22 Old and rough country paper Derina_TTI cl aracters, bold legible, but bogisb nal careless handremtin; I lie bor lors n'ı ruled, and accouts marked in cos not very correct ·861 4. Samhitis and Drahmanas. [612. (अथर्ववेद). Rudrajap3 (Atharvareda). 185. 1871-80. No612.. Size.-9in. by 4 in Extent.-25 leaves,8 to 10 lines to apage,17 to 22 letters to a line. Description -Country paper, Devnagari characters , legible, but careless, incorrect and different handwriting; red chalk used , complete Ager-Samrat 1833. Subject - A mangal for the propitiation of Rodra, in accordance with the Saupahiga tålhå of the Atharvaveda This also contains & sectiou named Mſakopshad ani bears sowe resemblance to No. 133 of 1970-80. See next Norr Begins -श्रीगणेशायनमः। अथर्वेदोक्तशौनकौशाखाया जप लखिते ॥ आचमन प्राणायामं ॥ अथर्वहृदयापन्न । Fuds-वक यजामहे सुगंध्यं पुष्टिवर्धन ॥ सर्वापक्रमिव बधनत् मृत्योर्मुक्तिय मामृतात् ॥ १ ॥ खडांगरुद्रास्मातः ।। श्रीरस्तु ।। संरत् १८३३ ना श्रावणद ५बार रबउ । ला रा.कुबेरवी० इश्वरमानी०वलराम इश्वरण ग्नाथं मुभं ममतु श्री कलापमस्तु । श्री। रुद्रजप. Rudrajapa 184. 1379-80 No. 513. Size -9110. by 51 in. Extent - 8 lenyeg, S lines to n page, 21 letters to a loc. Description-Country parer, Deranignichnracters, bold, logible and fairly cornet bendsyriting, borders ruled in red ink 10 double lines , accents inarked in red int, complete Age -Sath rat 1803. Salvect - mugal for the propitation of Rudes one of the Vodic als, with Vedil mantrus. 'l his 18 13 quite difereut from Celers berning tha gang bams, and contains a soction which so bil med liabopaorshad, o miscellaneous Ble, called 649.

·35 514.] 7.-Aliscellaneous, Begins-|| ॐ नमो गणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ ॐ आचमन प्राणायाम. ॥ ॐ अथ- हृदयाय नमः ॥ ॐ अशिरसे स्वाहा ।। अथ पशि वाय वौषटू • रुद्राय कवचाय हु॥ Ends-नमो नील शिखंडाय नमः सभाप्रपादिने ॥ यस्य हरी वितरी गर्दभा- यभित स्करी ॥ तस्मै नीलशिखडाय नमः सभाप्रपादिने नमः समा- प्रपादिने इति ॥ २॥ इति श्रीरुद्रिनप समाप्तः ॥ महारुद्रार तुभ्यं नम || शुमं मरनु कल्याणमस्तु ॥ स्वस्ति सवत् १८०३ वर्षे आसा- ढमासे शुलपक्षे तिथी पष्टि ६ भृगुवासरे अद्येह श्रीवाहपुरे वास्तव्यं ।। नागरज्ञातियः भट्ट श्री ५ सदाफलत सुत् गोवर्द्धनेन तरपुत्र रामेश्वरेण पठनार्थ शुभं भवतु कल्याणमस्तु । भट्टकोटेश्वरेन लिखितमिदं पुस्तक । लेखकपाठ यो कल्याण भयात् श्रीविश्वेश्वर सत छ । Rudrajapa. रुद्रजप. १९. 1566-५ No 514. Siz0-981n by 4810 itsenims Exlent-(14 - 2)=12 folio3, 8 lines to a pazo, 36 letters to a line Description -Foltos s and i wanting. Conntry papor , Derantgart characters with पृष्ठमाना,clear, legible and correct, borderg ruled in double black lines, accents marked in red inh; ends of Icaves much word out, first two logres slightly broken on the loft hand side marga, writing on the first few leaves become un rendablo owing to the effect of moisture complete Age- An old Ns Snbject -This is a collection of screral ligmig of which Puraslın sûkta is onc. A miscellaneous Vs callou 6517. Ends...ॐ त्र्यनकं यजामहे सुगवि बुष्टियन । उमिकाभर बंधनान्मृत्योर्मुशी. यमामृतात् ॥ १३ ॥ इति रुद्रनपः समाप्तः ॥ पादशमितिन्यायान में दोपः ।।

·517.] 7 - Aliscellaneous. 367 Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नम || नमस्ते रुद्र मन्यवे वाहामुत ते नमः । उतोत इषवे नमः । या ते मद्र शिवा तनूरघोरा पापकाशिनी । Xnds-उपवीतिने यज्ञोपवीतिने पुष्ठा उपचिता । भवस्य हेत्ये भास्ससार हेतिरायुधं ससारस्छेने जाता पृथिव्यादीनां लोकाना | Hero ends thers. रुद्रमाप्य. Rudrabhishya. Mob17. 83 1880-12 ..... .. ॥ Sizo -94 10. by 3j 1. Extent--19 leaves, 11 lives to a page, 46 letters to a line Description -Conntry pspor, Derinigirî clıracters, clor, careful uud fairly correct landsting, borders ruled 10 doublo red lines , complete Age-Snha 1685 Author ---Säynnacharya Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।। ॥ यस्य निश्चसिनं &c. ............ महेश्वर ॥१॥ इष्टकाचितय सर्वाश्चतुर्थे हि समापिताः ॥ रुद्राध्याय पंचमे तु पित्याग्नी होम उच्यते ॥ २॥ Ends-अत्र विनियोगसंग्रह. ॥ अग्नाविष्णू वसोर्धारात्येकादशभिरादितः ॥ अनुपार्नुहोत्येकामाहुति संततो दददिति ।। Colophon -॥ इति श्रीम सायणाचार्यविरचिते चमकमाये चमकाना था सफे १६८८ व्ययनामान्दै ठगुलदसम्यां हरिशंकरतननस बारामण लिखितमिदं सदभाष्प समाप्तं ॥ ........ .

·(618. 308 A Samutits and Brd'unanas. Rudrabhashya. रुद्रमाय 41 1891–95. No. 51. Size -10% 11 by 4 in Isteot --23 leares, 15 likes to a page, 40 letters to a lide Description - Country paper, Deranagari characters, smull, clear and furly correct handa riting complete Age Sumrat 1771, Saka 1615 Author of Blåsby& -Sågan icbarga Lnds--सरन् १७७१ शके १९१९ श्रावणशुद्ध १० उज्जयिन्या लिखित चंद्र- बारे समात रुद्र समाप. Rudra with Bhisbya. No. 619. 42 1991–15. 8z0.-1010 by 47 10 Extent -21 leaves, 11 lines to a page, 4f letters to a line Description - Country paper, Deranagari characters, legiblo regalar and fairly correct hand, coroplete. Age-Appears to be a pew copy. Author at El alza Suzana.barza Ralrabláshya. No. 520. 82. 1880-92 şire,711 bis 4 19. Istool-18 1159, 8 lines to a rage 28 letters to a line. Description.--Country paper Deranagari chamcters, clear, legible, but ilerlot aud (atrly correct bandwriting, borders ruled in dople black locs, iust lour and loaf No 49 Faating.

·369 21 1.- Ascellaneous leaf No ? has the left hand margin half biol en so as to slightly lose the writing on it, leaf do 27 halt bioken all the leaves of the Ms have become so brittlo thit a slight touch or attempt to turo them over reduces them to pieces complete bat frigm ataiy, brought down to the end of the 16th adlyaya Age -Seems to be an old NR Au hor.- VIahilhara who calls his BhåshyVe lail pa as nsuri Beging - Folio 2a first two lines and a half- पु नमोस्वति प्रतिमत्र || अत्यर्थ ॥ हिरग्यशकरग्निप्रेक्षगा- नतर शतरुद्रियसो होम ॥ Ends-तेभ्य पृपिनास्थेभ्योन्नायुम्यो (द्रेभ्यो नमस्तु सावित्र॥ थीमन्महीधरकृते वेददीपे मनोहरे ! शतरूद्रियहोमोय षोडशोध्याय ईरित ॥ इति श्रीमहीधरकृते वेददीपे शतरुद्रिय मन्त्राथन नाम पोड - शाय ॥ २६ ॥ रुद्रसूक्त-परुषसूक्त माध्य Rudi zsúhta piru-lasakta Bhashya 40 18J2-19 No 521 "320-103m by 4g in Latent --22 leares, 11 lip-s to a pige 41 letters to Imo Description - Country paper , Devanagari chu acters small logillo and fanly correct bund, margins much worn out tlo Grst and last leaves sl ghtly broken leaves 5, 6, 13, 20 and 28 wanting, complete but fragmentary Agor-Samrat 1723 Anthor—Sdharya son of Naraları, sarnamel Beneraya belonging to the Kamvashitha As regar ls the comment ry on the Puruslasukta, tle commentntor las tred to solerpret the several Richis according to dificr nt 9. It Vishnupaksta Surymuntain, Injnal sht and Vod utar pahslia 1035-47 Simpaks!",

·370
A.Sahtis and Brakhianas [521
Begms-श्रीमत्वमलाकरेगजाननाय नम ॥
श्रीमत् क्ष्मीनृसिंह परमगुरुजन नौमि नित्य प्रसना
नामाचिनार्थरम्य सकर गुरुजने श्लाघनीय विचित्र ।।
घेणेरायोपनामा नरहरितनय सापगड पडम
व्यारय से रुद्रसूक्त विविधरुचिकर शीर्षक मापरीया ॥१॥
अथ पडगाइमंत्रा व्यापायते ।
Endsो देवानामिद्रादाना पुरोहित पुर पुरस्तात्पूर्वस्या ध्यामुदयेन
देवामा हितकारी देवेभ्यो रश्मिभ्यो य प नामस्मै रुचाय दीप्यमा
नाय ब्राणे ब्रह्मस्वरूपिणे नम ॥ ४ ॥ श्रच ब्राझमिति ॥ श्रा।
श्रीमन्द्रागोडज्ञातीयेन पयोतिद्विश्रामा मजेन मातृहरियाईकुदपुदत महना
हनापज्येष्ठ मधुना मावति श्रीमल्लस्मीनारायगे दत्तचिठेन गणा
विपति . दारेण भरकमलाकरेण सपादितमिनि सुधीभिर्वोयमतिकष्टेन
स्मार्थाय परपडिताय च । नगरसह रास्पपुरे श्रीगमतीयो नयति
भट्टकमलाकर सवत् १७.३३ आषाढापरपक्षगप्रतिपदि लिखितमिः ।
रुद्रमत्रविमाग
Rudramantravibhaga
No522
9
A18818
,
Sre-8]n by Hin
Extont-8 leares 71nes to ange 42 letters to slne
Doser pt on Europena paper wth water marks, Deraná ani cha-
racters, clear, leg ble correct and very careful hand
Writtag borders ruled very carofally ia red iak accedts
marked also la red ink completa THIs conta ng the whola
of Namala and only the begionings and ends of tho 11
Anarikas of Chamaka
Age -1lodera copy
Legat-प्रागणेशाय नम
॥ अथ शिवरहस्पोकरुद्रमत्रांतर्गततिशतमत्रा
उपपते ॥ तन मूलवाक्यानि ॥ नमो हिरण्य इत्याचे अनुवाकाटके
स्थिता || मताधिशतक्षयामास्तमा पुणे समर्थयेत ॥ १ ॥

·524.] ".--Miscellaneous 371 Ends-एकाचमे तिलचमे मुनिश्वाधिपरिच नमः ॥ १२ ॥ ॐ इडदेिव- दुर्मर्नु० मदतु । ॐ शानि: शातिः शातिः ॥ ॥ इति शिवरहस्योक्त- प्रकारेण रुद्रमंत्रविमाग समाप्तः ॥ ॥ श्रीसाबाप नमः ॥ ॥ श्रीः ।। रुद्रमहान्यास (कृष्णयजुर्वेद). Rudramah inyasa Krishnayajurreda. 84. 1880-92 No.523. Size-s in hy 4: in Estent-32 leaves, 7 lines to a page, 16 letters to a line Description --Country paper , Deranagari characters , clear, bold bat rery incorrect handwriting, accents marked in red ink, complete. Age -Samrat 1899. Subject-This 18 a collection of verses ased in the parification of the different limbs of the body Begins-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमा. ॥ अय तैत्रीशाखोक्तरुद्रयामाहान्यान लिख्यते ॥ यजमानः। आचम्य प्राणानायम्य देशकालादि स्मृवा श्रीभवानि शकरप्रीयर्थ न्यासपूर्वकं रुद्रनपादि करिष्ये ॥ इति संकल्प ॥ Ends-रुद्राय देवाय० उपाय देवाय० भीमाय देवाय. महते देवाय० ॥ इति तैत्रीशाखोक्तमहान्यास समाप्त ।। संवत् १८९९ ना आषाडशुद्ध १ बुधे लिखितमिदं पुस्तक ॥ पडंग रुद्रजप (ऋग्वेट). Shalıngarudmajapa (Rigreda). 126 1351-82. No.531. Size -93 1n. by an Extent -16 leaves, 9 lines to a mgo, 32 letters to a line ·372 A Scutes and Brahmanas. [524. Description - Cooptry paper, Veran igau characters, bold, legible, clear and faily coricct, burders ruled and accents marseri on red ink, complete Thx Madrajapa 18 according to the Sankbiraun, eskbå of the Rigveda This 19 & collection of several hymn of which Parishasah ta 18 one This 19 very sinılar to lo 78 of 14854_92 Age --Salavat 1835 Begins-1) ॐ भू ॐ भूः ॐ व ॐ मह ॐ जन ॐ ॐ सय ॐ तत्सवितुरंग्य भो' देवर धीमा । धियो यो न प्रचोदयात् ।। Ends— ॐ • यवक यजामहे सुमि पाटबर्द्धन । उर्वारुकमिन बर्धना-मू- से मुंक्षायम मृतोत् ॥ आणेहिष्ठा व १ एतोन्निद्र ऋ न च सयं च १ शंवती परियति व स्वस्तिने मिनीता च १ स्वादिष्ठ पाच २॥श्री ! इति भावेदस्य शायनशावाया कद्रजप पडग समाप्त ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ सवत् १८३५ ना वर्षे भाद्रपदमासे शुरूप अष्टभ्या रविवासरे अदोहे नानपुरमध्ये वास्तव्य उसपर तीयरि खित याचार्यदेवरामसुनवशनजी ॥ वस्य णमस्तु ॥ संवत् १८३. ना पोपवदि ४ बुने नागरज्ञानीय शुरु श्री ५ हरजासत् सोमजीयन स्वरदत्त! ॥ शुभ मवतु ॥ श्रीरस्तु. रुद्रपट पाठ. Ru Traslalang pithn. No 523. 85. 1380-92 Size-87 102 by 3 in Extent--45 leaves 4 lhnes to a pige so letters to a line Description - Country pnper Devanagari characters, clear, hola regular and correct handwriting, borders ruled in double black lines sccents worked io red ink folios 1-4, 17 and 19 newly sorplio 1 In an indifferent hand without accent maths, ilus Soslas pibo plod of betiz modo up of 6 adhiga pas as usual (bre To 73 of 165342), consists of 8 adlıza. Jamanl contatis among other Shktay, the Parashasasts and The Rolm It is complete olios 5-$ and tbe Inst two hayo thoir borulars secured by pisting ciocce of red popics Verticto ·526.] 378 V.--Miscellaneous. Ends- Age:-Seems to be an old Ms. Begins-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ गणानान्त्वा गणपतिहवामहे प्रियाणान्ना विपत्तिहवामहे निधानानवा-निधिपति हवामहे | &c. -पईभ शरद:- शाऽजीवम शरदः- शतर्णयाम शरदः शाम्प्रन्न- वाम शरदः शतमदीनाः स्याम शरदः शतम्भूयश्च शरदः शतात् ॥२४॥ ॥ इति पडड़े अष्टमोध्यायः ॥ This is the same as No. 3) of 1991-95. रुद्रपडङ्गपाठ •Rudrashadangapatha. 79. 1586-92, No.626. । Size.-93 in. by 4g in. Extent.–14 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 26 letters to a lige. Description:--Country paper; Devanagari characters; clear, legibla and fairly correct ; borders raled irregularly in double black lines; ends of the margin on all sides mnch worn out; and the margin on the opper left hand corner of all the leaves eaten up so as to lose some of the writing on them; complete. The pitha consists of6 members in adhyayas, viz.- (1) Ganapatisakta, (2) Parashasûkta, (3) The third adhyaya begins with आशुः शिशानो वृपभो न भीमो &c. (4) The fourth adhyaya begins with ॐ भर्भुवः स्वः ॥ विधा- डू बृहत् । पिबतु सोम्यं मधायुधध्वज्ञरतापविन्दुतम् | and contains tho cá, that is, the praise of the son. (5) Rudra. (6) Rudrajapa. Tho first fivo Adhyagas of this Ms aro oxactly the same as tlioso of No. 3) of 1891-95, for which seo aboro, ·374 4. Samhilds and Brahinanas. [526. Age-Seems to be az old Dís Ind3--Tolio No 15- शातिरेप शातिसामाशातिरेधि ॥ २६ ॥ निश्वानि देव सविनर्दुरितानि परा- मुच । पद तन्न आसुव ।। २७॥ ७ ॥ इति रुदना ॥ रुद्राध्याय Rudridhyåga 33 187576 No597 Size -8] in by9 10 Extent --7 leaves, 25 lines to a page, 36 letters to a line Description - It is an old Ms of Birch bark leaves arranged in folios in the form of & nodera book The character is farada aud the handwriting is legible, careful and fairly correct The Ma bag four blank leaves in the begioning as well as in the end Rudradhyâya which occupes & sides is followed by Brahmayajila which is tacked to it and is arried over four pages more The Ms 18 incomplete it was purchased at Kashmir Ago-An old as Subject - antras in prause of the deity Rudra, the ordinary 574 of tha राय जुदिन without the वाजश्च अन्याय. Begins-ओं स्वस्ति । ओ नमो ब्रह्मणे । ओं गणाना पा गणपति हवामहे । प्रियाना (णा) या प्रिपपति हवामहे । निवीना वा निधिपति हयामहे । Fuds-पी शातिरन्तरिक्ष शान्ति पृथिवी शान्तिराप शान्निरोपचय शान्तिवनस्पतय. शान्तिषिदेवा शान्तिनम शान्ति । सर्व शान्ति शान्तिरेच शान्ति सामा शान्तिधि ॥ विश्वानि देव # * श्रीव समायुध्यमारोग्यमाविदापरमानं महीयते । धा-य धनं। पशु पुत्र- लाभ शतसमत्सर दीर्घमायु * * * * इस पडङ्गपाठ समात Thasst appears that the Radradhyaga is completo, but the Brabungajia kich folloiya is incomplete Ilio Vrabniajas la bestnathas - ·528.] ए.-Miscellaneous 375 ॐ स्वस्ति । ॐ नमो ब्रह्मणे । ॐ श्रीगणेशाय नमः । ॐ नम सरस्सी । ॐ नमो गुरखे । स्नानं सन्ध्या नपो होम स्वाध्यायो देवतार्चनम् । नित्यमेतानि पड् विप्रै कर्तव्यानीति निश्चयात् । पच्छो भूतद्भुयो भर्ग सुवर्षिय इतीष्यते । अर्चशी भरतबुवो धिय सुवस्तदन्यथा ॥ आदौ स्नानं सन्ध्या जयो होम इत्येते सुप्रसिया एव । ततो गायत्रीपठन- पूर्वकं स्वाध्यायलक्षणम् । ब्रह्मयज्ञेन कर्मगा सद्यो यक्ष्ये । वृष्टिरसि etc. Itends thus.- 'अस्तितमे नदी 'तमे देवितमे सरस्वति । स प्रास्ता इव रमसि । प्रशस्ति मभ्वनरकृधि ॥ रुद्राध्याय. Rudradhyaya. 43. 1591-95 No. 528. Size -9n. by510 Extent --14 leares, 11 lines to a pige, 24 letters to a line. Description -Country paper, Devsnagari characters; bold, legible and fairly correct; accents marked 10 red ink, borders secured by pasting strips of paper , folio 7 wanting, incomplete. This Ms. seems to contain the first five adhyayas of No. 39 of 1891--95, with a few alterations here and there, most probably, owing to the difference of Sil has Thus the first three Verses are different, the नमकाध्याय Is word for word the same, and so on. Age -Samrat 1802. Saha1668. Begus-श्रीगणेशाय नमः । श्रीगुरुगगेशाम्या नमः ॥ ॐ अग्निमाळे पुणे. हित यस्य देव मृविनम् । होतारं रत्नर्धातमम ॥ १॥ Ends--ऽइंद्रो बहसः पोडशी शर्म यच्छतु ॥ तु सामान योस्मा द्वेष्टि ॥ १९॥ ७ ॥ यदक्षरं पदभ्रष्ट &c. संवत् १८०२ शाके १६६८ प्रव० वैशाखसुद १३ वार मोमे लिखितोसी ॥

·378 A. Sunkitas and Brahmanas. E:20. रुद्राधारपदानि. Rudridhyâyapadini. 157 A. 16S22.83. No629. .. Sizn - 1 by 3) 10 Extent --31 leaves, ones to a page, 22 letters to a line Description-Conntry paper., Devanagari characters , clear, legible and fairly correct; borders ruled irregularly ; accepts perbed in red ink, complete. Age:-Sahrat 1818 Sabject The Pades of Narnka and Chamaka Begums-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ श्रीमहारुद्राय नमः । गुरुभ्यो नमः ॥ ॐ ॥ नमः । ते । कद्र । मन्यवे' । उतो इति । ते । इपवे । नमः। Ends-अंसा च । भावनः । च । मुन । च । अधिपतिरिधिपतिाच ॥ २॥ याजोन सप्त ॥ ११॥ अमाविष्णू ज्येष्ठ शचोकमाचामिश्चा. शुमश्चाग्निश्च गर्भाश्च काच । वाजानोग्निपनग्नि मम मममन्वे पंच- दश ॥ १५ ॥ अमाविष्णु आतिश्चनाजानो गोपा नत्र त्रिशत् ॥ ३९ ॥ संवत् १६१८ वर्षे समये पैशाखशुरि प्रविपदादिने लिखिन । रद्वाध्यायभाष्य. Rudrad hyirabláslıya. No.680. 13 A1883-81 + Fuer-138in. by Gin. Ettent -20 leaves, 14 lines to a paze, 39 letters to a lice Description - Countey paper, DsranAgaricharacters , bold, logible and correct handwriting, red chalk mach nsad , complete, Ago-Sathrat 1873 Salyeet -This is a commentary on tho नाक Thuis dogs not sce to be the Blágliga of Siçanicudryte though it has at the call the most familiar serse with which Sagana's works begia.

·V.-Miscellaneous. 377 531, Begins-ओं श्रीगणेशाय नम । ओं अस्य श्रीरुद्राध्यायप्रश्नस्य शंभुभंगना- नृषिः महाविराट् छंदः । महादेवो देवता । मोक्षार्थे विनियोगः । ननु चरमायामिष्टकायां शतरुद्रीयं जुहोतीति चयने विनियुक्तस्य कथं मोक्ष विनियोग इति चेन्न । Ends-अनेन मंगाश्येनायुतं जुहुयात् काल ज्ञानमुत्पद्यते कापिलेन पयसा अयुतं जुहुयात् नातिस्मरो भवति ॥ इति तृतीयं यजुः इति श्री रुद्र- भ ष्ये एकादशोऽनुवाकः समाप्तः । यस्य निश्वसित वेदाः यो वैष. सकलं जग ! निर्ममे तमहं चंदे विद्यातीर्थमहेश्वर ।। परिषेचनमुपास्तु संहारा प्रागुदीरिताः ।। अथोभिपादयः शिष्टाः प्रोच्यतेस्मिस्तु स्प्तके (गे) ॥ २ ॥ कल्पे अग्नाविष्णू स नोषसेति चतुहीरस्य चककतादिनु व्यायाममात्रा मृदा प्रदिग्या पश्चादासेचनवती घृतस्य पूरयित्वा वाजश्चमे प्रसनश्चमे इति संतता वसोर्दाग जुहोयामंत्रसमापनादिति अत्र कादशभिरनु- यानि मंत्राः समाप्यन्ते चतगृहीतहोममंत्रपाठस्तु माधष्णु 3-नाविष्णू ।। १८७३ शाको व १७३८ पौष कृष्ण ९ शुके समाप्त ॥ रुद्राध्याय (समाष्य). Rudridhyâya wath Bhäslıya. 44 1891-95 No 531. Sizə -103 in by 5 in Extent -1 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 40 letters to a line Description - Country thick paper, Devanagari characters , bold, clear and fairly correct handwriting, borders ruled in three red lines, first two aduyayas complete and the first rik of the third adhyâya incomplote. This Ms also resembles No 39 of 1871-95 and contaius the 1st and thend Adhyiga with a commentary on the are Tho first three verses 10 the beginning of No. 39, lowefer aro not found in the present Als. Age ---Appears to be a new cops B 1635-18 ·378 A. Samhalia and Brahmanas [631. Author -Pupit of li avalye um Subject -'The first two adhriyas contaia ile xlomus und to aku of the l'urastas ht cxplained. Begin५ -गणेशाय नमः ॥ विचार्य सर्योदाते. गाय तस्याने प्रचार्य सलो पाचार्य शंकर म.१॥ पमादो विश्वासागरपात्रोटको।। अदेनदीमागरम साचार्या. पंच पातु मां ॥२॥ नारायनेंद्रपामाजविचंद्रचरणांगुन । नमिहेंद्रपदा कायद्रपदायुमं ॥ ३ ॥ एतानि परानानि पारिहराने !! मामीने प्रकाशता भुक्तिमुक्तिमसिद्ध ॥ ४ ॥ इह खलु धर्मार्थसाममोक्षा इति चावार पुमार्थाः इति वा साध- नानि कानि सपा मध्ये उत्तमो नितिसप फो (फ.) पुपा सा विमतियासिनो ऽपिकार मनोभिन्नति च सायात विसावाहाप- यमासा Ends-kolio 146, last linor- एक्वीर एकपासो वारश्च एकत्रीरः पम्प- निरपे नेक एव जेतुं समर्थ इयर्थ । श्री. रुद्राध्याय (समाप्य). Rudridhyaya with Baishya. No 032 1083 63 Issu-15 Size -12% 1 by 3) In. Extent - 24 leves lines from about 11 to 16 on overy page, 40letterstonline Description - Country paper Defaziyari characters, clear, legiblo and fairly correct handwriting borders ruled in black lines, coinplete It is also callod 511 Age -Samyat 1780 Author -0ata ·584. P.-Miscellaneous. "379 Sabject - The commentary by Uata on the first sis adhyâyas of the Rudradhyayas. Begins-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॥ सहस्तोमाः॥ कृषिष्टष्टि प्रतिपादिका त्रिष्टुप् । सहस्तोमाः स्तोमसहिताः । सह छंदसः सहिताः । आवृताः सहावृताः । -सूर्य आत्मनोपासः । एवं तावदाधः यज्ञ गोप्ययो मंत्रोधिदैवमाचष्टे अध्यात्म तु वक्ष्यति । योवादिसे पुरुष इयादिना ॥ शुभं भवत् । सं. १७८६ का मिति चैत्रवदि ५ गुरुवारे लिए मनीरामेण चौमूस्था- नमध्ये ॥ श्रीरस्तु ॥ Ends- लक्ष्मीसूक्त. Lakshmisukta. 45. 1881-95. No. 533. Size.-5g in. by 4: in. Extent.---2 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 17 letters to a line. Description.--Country paper; Devanagari characters , clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, completo. Age.-Seems to be a new copy. Begins-॥ श्री गणेशाय नमः ॥ हिरण्यवर्णा हरिणी सुवर्णरमतस्रना । चंद्रां हिरण्मयीं लक्ष्मी जातवेदो ममावह ॥ त म आवह जातवेदो लक्ष्मी मल्पगामिनी ॥ Ends-यः शुचिः प्रयतो भूत्वा जुहुयादाग्यमन्वहं ॥ ऋचपंचदशर्च च श्रीकामः सततं जपेत् ॥ Tbus ends the Ms. Reference. This is the same as the Srisukta, which comes hereafter. लक्ष्मीसूक्त पूजाविधानसहित. Lakshmisakta Půjiridhiwasabita. 20. 1281-67. No. 63. Sizo-5,6 in.bg 34 io. Extent.-22 Icupes, 7 loes to a page, 16 lettors to u line.

·390 Samhilis (id brahman98 [534 Description Co intry piper, Derinlgir charncters, clunr, legilio and hopelossly incorrect handwriting, bordets roled doubly in double re I liucs complete li sakia 19 tahou froto the fligveda Ager-Samrat1870 Begins-|| श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ अ मुक्तविधान । मद्य पोचरीन एषगुग. विशेण ॥ ममामिष्टा प्राप्त यर्थ श्रीसूक्तमपमहं करिष्ये ॥ तनादी मन् शुचिप्राणप्रतिष्ठाअरमात्रिकाव हमातृकान्याश्चि करिष्ये ।। Ends-47 भूमौ जप प्रत्या तत्र प्रक्षेच पारीणा। तद्रेतिलक या अनत - फरसभरेत् ॥ ४ ॥ इति श्रीहिरण्यमुक्तसपूर्ण । स. १८७६ कारिक शुदी १ बुधनासरे लिपितो अथ । लव्धीमुक्तविधान Illsln573hday No633 73 1587-31 Srzs -731nby 410 Ixtent -8 leaves, lines to amge, 30 letters to a line Description:--Country paper Devanagarm characters , clear, legablo and fairly correct complete Age -A recent copy Subject) rocedure of the recitation of tho Lukebwnúkta, one of the khilas or appendices of the R gyoda Beg us-॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम || श्री महार ६ नमः॥ हिरण्यवर्णामिति पच- दार्चस्य सूक्तस्य लक्ष्म ऋषि उत्तरचतुर्दशमत्राणा आनंदकम- पिलातेदिर सुता ऋषयः । आचाना तिसृणा अनुष्टुप् छदः । चतुर्थ- मसस्प बृहती छ । Ends •मीमा यत्रेण वा सय पचदशऋचापरिमित श्रीसूक्त दशवार वस्तरादिसवत्सरपर्यंत प्रयह जपेत् एकावृत्तिहोम धृतेन प्रत्यू कुर्यात् । जपाते गुह्यातिगुह्यगोप्नित्व इति नपसमर्पण कुर्यात् ।

·537] V.-Miscellaneous. 391 इति श्रीलक्ष्मीमतविधानं कुर्यात् । ॐ श्री हो श्री कमले कमलाल्ये प्रसीद प्रसीद । श्री ही श्री ॐ महारक्षम्यै नमः स्वाहा । तर्पयामि साहा । मायामि नम । भोज- यिष्ये । ॐ मालामालिन्यै नम । दीपमंत्र । सर्वदीपकाय नम । Here at the end of the page there are two mystic diagrams called yantras for the propitiation of the deity वामनसूक्त Vamanasulta. No.536 167 A.1882-83. Size -9 in by+gam Extent -4 leaves 10 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line Description guatry paper, Deranagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct, accepts marked in red ink, complete It 19 also known as Asyalamasakta from the words at the beginning of thy sülta, it 19 talon from the first Mandala of the Rigveda (I 164) Age --Seems to be a recent copy. Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ ॐ अस्य वामस्य पलिस्म होतु स्तस्य भ्राता मध्यमो अस्य ॥ तृतीयो भ्राता धूनपृष्ठो अस्पात्रो पश्य विश्वात स सपुत्र ॥ Lnds -दिव्य संपूर्ण वाया बृद्दभपा गर्भ दर्शनमोपंधीना ॥ अभीपतो वृष्टिमितर्पयत सरस्वतमसे जोहवीमि ॥ १० ॥ इति वामनसूक्त समाप्त ॥ विष्णुसूक्त. Vishnusakta 174. A.188289 No. 537. Size - 10. by*10. Extent --3 leaves, 10 lines to a pago, 31 letters to a line.

·,
382
4. Samhitas and Brálmanas. [537.
Description - Country paper , Devanigari characters, clear, legibls
and fairly correct , accents marked in red ask , complete.
Age,-A recent copy
Subject-Hymus in praise of God Yishur, taken from the Rigveda
Begins -श्रीगणेशाय नम । ॐ विष्णोर्नु वीर्याणि प्रबो, य पार्थिवानि
विममे रजौसि यो ऽअरकमाय दुतर सधस्य मिचक्रमाणवेषो गायः
(1154)
Ends--किमित्ते विष्णो परिचय भूप्रयवक्षे शिपिविष्टो ऽस्मि 1 मा वर्षोs
अस्मदप गृह एतद्यदन्यत्र समिय ब वर्षद ते दि. वत
स्वा०॥७॥ (VII. 100)
विष्णुसूक्त संपूर्णम् ॥ श्री.॥
विष्णुमूक्त.
Vishnusakta.
No.538.
43
1835-99
F12--01nby 41 in
Patent-4 leaves, 9 lines to a page, 32 letters to a line
Description. -Country paper Devanagari characters , bold, legible
and fairly correct handwriting, borders raled and accents
marhed in red ink , complete
Age -A new copy.
BegIns-श्रीगगेशाय नम ॥ ॐम् अतो देवा अंबत नो यो विष्णुविचक्रमे
पृथिव्या सप्त धाममि ॥
Ends—मा मो अस्मदप गूह एतान्यापः समिधे बर्थ ॥ वर्षट् ते
विष्णुवास आ णोमि • ॥ यतु स्वा ० ॥ ७ ॥ इति विष्णुमूक्तं
समाप्त ॥ ७ ॥ हे पुस्तक मोरेश्वराचे ।।

·7.-Viscellar cous. 383 810.] विष्णुसूतानि. Vishnusaktini. No.539. Visrim i. Size.-10% in by in Extent.- 1 leaves, 9 liacs to a page, 36 letters to a liae. Description --Country rapor; Dorapagari characters ; cloas, legible and fairls correct, complete, talon from the Rigveda, with out accents Ager-Not very old. Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ हरि ॐ ॥ अतो देया भवतु नो पतो विष्णु- विचक्रमे । पृथिव्या सप्त धामभि ॥ Ends-वर्षतु वा सुटुतयो गिरो मे य्य पान स्वस्तिभि सदा न ॥७॥ श्रीकृष्णार्पणमस्तु ।। अतो देना इति पयां कप्पो मेधानिधिप्रापि । . श्रीमहाविष्णुप्रीत्यर्थ विष्णुसक्तनि नपे विनियोगः ॥ ६ ॥ विष्णुसूतानि. Vishnusuktani. 93 1886-92 No.640. Size -10 by 45 10. Extent -G leares, 9 lines to a page, 22 letters to a line. Description --Country paper, Devanagari characters clear, legible and correct, borders ruled and accents marked in red ink, jocomplete ; all the sûh tas taken from the Rigveda. Age -Seems to be not old Begins-श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ अथ ऋग्मेदोक्तविष्णुक्त लिख्यते ॥ Ends-Foko 6b, last line sud a balf—i ng aſtig egy जातमप्रत ॥ तेन देवा अयजंत सा. Here ends the Ms.

·381 d. Samutis and Brithmahfis. [111. भातरुद्रमघमाग. Sataruilramantrnblrishya B3 1881b No.111. Size-n by 57 Extent - 40 leace, 15 lines to a pag, 21 letters to a lac. Description Country paper Sarndi characters, cd ar, legible and farly correct handwriting, mink used loro add there locomplete Age--Scems to be an old N Legns-श्रीगणेशाय विश्वेश्वभवाहतकर्मणे । नमो निनिममम्मानिर्वाह हेत ॥ ब्रह्माश्चि नमारस्प शहर लोशनम् ॥ मन्त्रभाष्यमिद चक्रे शतरुद्रप्रकाशकम् ॥ अपात शतरूदियोपनिषत् । Luds- कृतकारिणे विविध्यनीयन । ये मवाना । Here coils the VX । शातिमाघ Sintabuaslign Ne642. 86 1381-8 . Age- Size -20 n by 4, 10 Extent-8 leares 12 lines to a page sa letters to a line Description. Country paper, Deratizari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct handwriting, red cball much ased, folio No 2 netry supplied in a very indifferent band, the suite hand also appears on folio Eb, 12complete - Appears to be & Dew copy Author-Vedsmisra Begine-ॐ नमो श्रीययुर्वेदाय नम || मणम्य पूर्व पुरुष पुषण तथैव पायायनपादपद्म ॥ शामिहाभाष्यमिदं तनोति श्रीवदामन श्रुतितो विविष्य ॥ १ ॥ सवित्रादिग्रहान नत्वा वसिष्टादीन् महानृपीन् । घेदमित्र स्फुट ब्रूते माप शतपनुसारत ॥

·5411 y.--Miscellaneons. 383 सवित्रादि । सविता सूर्यः आदिर्येषां ते तधोक्तास्तान सवित्रादिमहान केतुपर्वतान् । Inds--पल्लवैः सह वर्तत इति सपल्लवं पंचपल्लयमियर्य. 1 पुष्पं च चंदनं च पुष्पचंदने ताम्यां युक्तं च चीरं ! पीठस्य सिंहासनस्य ईशानदिशायां स्थापयेत । तदनंतरं भूगति मंत्रे । Hore ends tho Ms. 70. शान्तिसूक्त. Santisakta. No. 543. 1892-95. Size:-613 in. by stain. Extent.-- leares, 18 lincs to a page, 24 letters to a line. Description.-Country paper ; Devanagari characters; legible and fairly correct band; complete. Age -Stems to be a new copy. Regins- ॥ श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ तच्छयोरावृणीमहे । ज्ञातुं (गातु) यज्ञाय । गातुं यज्ञपतये. देवी स्वस्तिरातु नः ॥ Lads-दें लोहितेन शर्व मत्स्ताभ्यां महादेवमतः पार्थेनौपिष्ठहन शिगी- निकायाभ्यां ॥ २१ ॥ तच्छयोरावृणीमहे ........ श चतुष्पदे । ॐ शातिः शातिः शांतिः । ६७ ॥ हरिः ॐ । शन्नो मित्रः शं वरुणः इन्नो भववर्यमा । शन इंद्रो वृहस्पतिः । सन्नो विष्णुरुरुक्रमः॥ शान्तिसूक्त. Santisikta. No. b. 1384-SG. Size.-11 in. by 51 in. Extent -4 leaves, 11 lines toapage, 32 letters to a line. Description. - Country paper, Devanagari characters; clear, legiblo and fairly correct handwriting, yellow pigment osed here and there for correction , complete. Age.--Seems to be a new copy. Ends-ॐ शांतिः शांतिः शांतिः । ॐ भूर्भुवः स्वः अमृताभिषेकास्तुः । इति नेटाभिकम् ॥ 21635-19 ·986 d. Saikilas and Brülmanaz, [545. Śrt-ukta. श्रीमूक्त. Mo. 545. 219 1850-81 + Site.--51 is. by 31 in Extent.-3 leares, 9 lines to a page, is letters to a une. Description - Copptry paper, Deranigari characters, bold, legible and fairls correct handsting, borders roled in black double lines , accents markedin red ink; complete; borders trach worn out. Age-Appearance old. Begas-ट हिर-म्परा हरि-गी मुवर्ण-रजतत्व-ग । चद्रा हिरण्म-वी लक्ष्मी जावेदो ममाव-ह। End.- श्रीवर्षे मापुज्यमारोग्यनावि-दापत्र-मान मीपते । धान्य धनं परपु बताभ शवसं वत्सर दीर्घनायु-:॥ १ ॥ इति श्रीमुक्त समातं ॥ ॥ श्रीरस्तु ।। आरोग्पमस्तु ।। Reference. This is one of the Kbilasaktas belonging to the Rhino veda, and is placed at the end of the fifth Handala sud 13 profed ia the preface to Rigtels Vol III, by Jfarlluller This hymn is dedicated to Su the goddess of fortude. It as referred to in the Baudbayana Grihva and in Visbonperi a(lit book, oth chapter) See रमीमत abore. श्रीसूक्तपद्धति. Srisatiaraddhati. No.510 45. 1516-व Stzer-in. by5110 Patent-25 lesres,12 lines to a page, is letters to a thaer Desenpon.Country parer, Deratizari characters; dear, legible and fairly corteci baad, complete. Age.-Teame as that otso 47 of 1935-99. (Sce the rest sa) Author - Veigacátla tesngutule.

·517.] T.-liscellancour 887 Beging- श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ अथ श्रीमूक्तनिधान । सकलटुरितदानं पार्वतीप्रेमपात्र. मणरलितगान विश्वनाथैकपुत्रं ।। रचितविविधचित्रं हेममपाविचित्र मणिखचितमुत्रं नौमि गंस्वाखुपनम् ॥ १॥ श्रिय प्रणम्प तामुक्तं विधियत्रादिसंयुतम् ।। पायगुंडे वैद्यनायो व्याचष्टे वालतुष्टये ॥२॥ चतुर्विध श्रियः सक्तं वेदभेदात्तु यद्यपि ॥ हिरण्यवर्णामित्याय मतपत्त्युचमादिमम् ॥ ३॥ Ends - ताम्रपात्रे यथा न्यस्त पयोदधिघृतादिकं ॥ तस्य पात्रस्य दौर्बल्यासहपात्रेण नश्यति ॥ तस्माद्बहुगुस्लुब्ध्वा श्रीसक्तस्य विनिर्णय ॥ सर्वसियै मोक्षासद्धय यतेत सर्वमनमित् ।। सर्वान्कामान्समाश्रिय मम लोके महीयते ।। इत्येव कथित सर्व विस्तृतं तंत्रसस्थितम् ॥ इति श्रीसक्तपद्धतिः समाना। Nos. 47 and 48 of 1895-99 virtually form one Ms as the paging of No 47 13 19 continpation of that of No 48 Na 48 bas 25 leaves, and No 47 (see next nomber) begins with 26 and ends with 43 The handwriting and the sabjectmatter of both the Msg, are similar and the author of both the works as the same. श्रीसूक्तविवरणम् Śrisaktarivarana तद्विधानं च and its procedure 47. No 547. 1895-99. Size -1 in by 5 in. Extent-18 leaves, 12 lines to a page, 45 letters to a line Description - Country paper, Deran igari characters, clear, legible and furly correct, completo. Age:-Sanayat 1923, Saka 1783.

·358 4, Sasikitis and Dichmanes. [547. Anthor -Vadyanatha, son of Blathadera, surnamed Tayagande IIe quotes Vıdfåranya and makes frcqucnt references among other works to jhkobrnars, Naradaparicharitra, Prapathe chasira Sandátilaka, Sivarchana bandnks and Padarihidarsa. Begus-श्रीः॥ अप तन्ये विवरण पकिकाभिमिताक्षर ॥ छदोलक्षणसंयुक्त वर्णनिर्णयकारकं ॥ हिरण्यवर्णामिति । जातानि विश्वानि भुवनानि धनानि वेद इति नात. वेदा अग्नि । Ends- अग्यासर्व स्पष्टमिति नेह प्रचितमिति सर्व शिवम् । आनदकानननिवासिजनामगण्य. श्रीविश्वनाथपदपजपपदेन ॥ थविद्यनाथविदुपाकलापयुक्त श्रीसूक्तभाष्यममल कृतमीशतुष्टये ॥१॥ इति श्रीमत्पायगुडोपाख्यमहादेवात्मजयनाथविरचित श्रीमूक्त विधान समाप्तम् । श्रीमहालक्ष्मी प्रसादोतु ॥ मिति पोपवद्य दशनी संवत् १९२३ का शके १७८८. शुममातु ॥ श्रीरस्तु ।। श्रीसूक्त समाप्य. Śrtsukta with bhashya. 8 No548. म. Siter-in by4} 10 1xtent-Gleaves 8-12 lines to apage, 21-~-32 letters tonline Descnption.—Copntry poper, Deyanagari characters, legiblo and "fairly correct; the sta is complete Age-Not Fery old. Author:-Conmentater Sayapt barya (१) Subyeel,--Commentary on Ho Srisakta ol the Rigrein. Regiur--Com - मी हरि ॥ तनेयमाचा जाहिरण्यवर्णामिति 1 जातानि विधा भरनानि धानिया नेदेति नानदा अमितास सयोधन हे

·549]
V-Miscellaneons
359
जातवेद हे उग्ने मम गृहे इत्यध्याहार ॥
After the 15 hs that
form the Srisalta proper, are explained the commentary gives
explanation of & more ribs which form to FIATY and begin
muth अश्वदायी गोदायी धनदायी माधने kc
Ends-तथा धान्य वाह्यादिकं धन हिरण्यादिक पगु गादिक पुलाम पुत्रप्राप्ति
शतस्वासरपरिमित दी वेदोक्त आयुष्य कमीप्रसाद प्रामोतीति स्वच
॥२ ॥ इति श्रीमूक्तभाष्य समाप्त ।। शुक्ल हरीदेवशारदेवस्पेद पुस्तक॥
॥ श्रीरस्तु । श्री ॥ ७ ॥ श्री ॥ ७ ॥
श्रीतपयोगसामानि
Śrautaprayogasamani
357.
No 549
18838
Size:-8} 2n by in
Latent - 19 lenves S lines to a page, 24 I tters to a linc
Description --Forcigo paper with watermarks, Devanagari charac-
ters, clear, legible and correct bandstrog borders ruled
and sumu acccuts marked in red ink , complete
Age-Secms to be a new copy
Bogias--श्रीगणेशाय नम । तार्थसाहस्तादर्थ ऋषि बिष्टुप् उद इद्रो देवता
दीक्षणी यायामिष्टी विनियोग । अग्निटोमसामस्तार्थ ऋपि त्रिष्टुप
छद द्रो देवता दक्षिणीयाया गाने वि०।
Eedear ३ ई ॥ न घाता तनूरना ॥ नौ ३१६ ॥ इद पुस्तक
समात ॥
The your and time aro giren in the following Forsc at ibn cad -
स्थाछात्र सहवाशुभ्र शिविरगम ॥
a शाफे मासि पक्षे तियो पारेदमालियन ॥१॥
सामगानप्रिय सूर्यो हरिरित्यभिधीयते ॥
नीलरठीयखेन प्रीपता से यज्ञभुक् ॥ २॥

·390 550. A. Samhitas and Brâhnirn23, सन्ध्या. Sandhya. 220. 1850-81 ! No.b50. Size.-83 2n. by 4 ia. Extent.-4 leaves, 7 lines to a page, letters too line. Description - Constry paper; Deronigari characters ; bold, legible and fairly correct hapdrrting; borders much worn out; complete, belongs to Sicureda. Ags:-Not given ; appearance old Begins-3 नगः शिवाय ॥ई विष्णुः विष्णु: विष्णुः , हरि ३ नमो भगवते वामुदेवाय । अपवित्रः पवित्रो वा सस्थागतोपि वा । यः स्मरे पुंडरीकाक्ष स वाह्याभ्यंतरः शुचिः । इद विष्णुविचक्रमे त्रेधा निदधे पदं । सामस पा सुरे। Ends जप कृल्या । अनेन ययासंख्या गायत्रीमान भगवान श्रीब्रह्मस्वरूपी सविता प्रीयता ॥ सन्ध्यामा (तैत्तिरी). Taittitriyasandhyabhäslys. No.551. 21. 1811.72. Sue-101 10. by 4g in. Exteat -13 leares,9-~ld lines to spry, 36 letters to a line Description:--Country psper: Darandaricharacters; fairly legatiko and correct. The 'sts. is complete. Age --Not very old Author:-Siyonichirya Subject Commentary on tho morning, midday and ercoing duties (prayers) of the followers of lbe Taittiriya Sikhi of the blaci Yajurvedos Begiar-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ विचार्य सर्ववेदान्तः संचार्य हृदयांवो se.........॥१॥ मदो विश्वस्की. पादन ॥ ३॥ एनानि अनानि......॥४॥ आतत्ति ॥२॥ नारायगें। ......

·352.]
7.-Miscellaneous.
391
रयशाखाया श्रीतस्मानुष्ठानप्रधान तसभ्य वंदनकर्मणि पिनियुक्ता
मना व्याख्यायते॥
|| तत्र प्राणायाममत्रः &0 ...........
Ends-इत्य संगति वाक्यानि पौराणिकपाक्यानि च सप्टार्थ यादव्यारूपाय
वैदिका एव मत्रा व्याख्याताः तैत्तिरीयकशाखोक्तमध्यावंदनमंत्रग
भाष्य दृष्ट्वा प्रीयेता तो यो मियो देहधारिणौ ॥ इति तैत्तिरीयक-
सध्यावंदनभाष्य संपूर्ण ॥ ॥ सुभानुसवत्सरे मार्गशीर्षपदी
एकादश्ण Here some words are obliterated by nk लिखित.
मिदं तैत्तिरीयकसध्यावंदनभाध्य ।। ।। शुभमस्तु । श्रीरस्तु । ॥
Referenco See No 18 and No 5 of 1871-72
सन्ध्यामाप्य
Sandhyabhishya
204
A 1882-33
No 552.
Size -10} in by 4g in
Extent ---55 leaves, 11 lines to a page, 34 letters to a line.
Description - Country paper, Devanagari characters, clear, legible
and fairly correct, complete
Age
- A recent copy
Aathor --Sri Krishna Pandita, son of Ramabhattn and Lakshmt
Begins--॥ श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥
यस्मिन्दर्पणबिंबज्रभितपुरीसदर्भतुल्य जग
द्भात ययरसं विदो यत इद रूप्यादिवल्लीयते ।।
यस्याज्ञान विजुभितापरभिदावावींदुभेदादिव-
चममानमुपास्नहे हद सदा वामाईजान शिवं ॥१॥
पूर्णानदस्वरूपाय दक्षिणामूर्तये नमः ॥
प्राज्ञान प्राज्ञान् फरोमीति दीक्षिताय स्वचिंतया ॥२॥
मुकुदानमयोगीदपादपकजमाश्रये ।।
यासदर्शनमात्रेण प्रायय जायते नणा ॥३॥
श्रीम:कटाक्षेक्षणवीक्षिताना वाणीसुनाणारसना चलेचला।
प्रवर्तते तान्प्रणमामि निय श्रीकृष्णपिद्वन्माणदेशिकेंद्रान् ॥ ४ ॥

·392 A. Saihites and Brāhmanas. [35. अरूंधती स्वतभाग्यशालिनी लामारमन्मे जननी नगनुना ।। श्रीरामभट्टातु पिता गमस्ता वद्यौ च वदामि सदेष्टमिद्धये ॥५॥ श्रीमद्रायवदेवज्ञपः श्रीकृष्णपंडितः ।। प्रकाशयाम्यहं सट संध्यावदनपद्धति ॥६॥ भाज्याणि वेदस्य विलोक्य निर्मिता विद्वप्रिया निर्णयकल्पवल्यसौ गमीरवशोभिपदानु[हिता रब्धागम श्रेणिशशरसया मया ॥ ७ ॥ इह खलु सकलसत्कर्मपरिगणनायामादितः परिगणनाहय संध्या- वंदनकलापस्य स्वरूपविशेषजिज्ञासा यथाकथंचिद्विगुणोषि श्रेयान् सधर्मों निगुण इति भगरदुपदेशात् स्वधर्मस्वेन श्रेयसेनि हदि निधाय निरतशुश्रूषापरितोपितसदाचार्यमुखकमलोदीरितसिद्धांतसागरानिर्गतमि- तिरहस्यमा कल्य्य यथायोग प्रकाश्यते ॥ Ends- स्नात्वा पीत्या क्षते मते मुक्त वा सध्या प्रसर्पणे ॥ आचातः पुनराचामेद्वासो विपरिधाय च ॥ आदायते च मध्ये च द्विराचमनं स्मृतं । तर नपकाले च म चैत्र सन् सकृत् ।। संध्याभाष्प समाप्त -- . साध्या-समाध्या. Sandhyâ with Bhasuyo 49 No.553. 1896-99. Size -52 in by in Extent —28 leaves, 8 lipes to a pigo, 32 letters to slide Description --Foreign papos , very thin Devanagari characters; clcar, legible and fairly correct, text written in the middlo of the page in a holder liud, borders ruled in doulloreul Ines ; complete Age-Samrat 1821. Author of the Commentary. - Våraşnuidiga (?)

·T-TIiscellaneons. 303 Regus-श्रीरामाय नमः ॥ नमामि शठजिद्योगिचरणांबुकहं हि मे। यत्प्रसादेन वेदार्थो हस्तामलकता गतः ॥ १ ॥ आपोहिष्ठाहिमत्राणा व्याख्याः संति सहस्रशः॥ त्रय्यतार्थानुसारेण व्याख्येय क्रियते मया ॥ २ ॥ Ends-अहोमाहाबहुरुपे दिव्ये सधे सरस्वती। अजरे अमरे चैव ब्रह्मयोनि नमोस्तु ते ।। वशिष्टशापाद्विमुक्ता भव ॥ ३ ॥ इति गायत्रीशापमोचन ........मिती माघकृष्णा तृतीयाया सबक १९२१ का......... सन्ध्यामन्त्रा: Sandhyamantras (सटीकाः) (with commentary). 104. No.554. 1886-92. Size -731n. by b in. Pxtent -13 leaves, 10 lines to a page, letters to a line. Doscription-Country piper, Devanagari characters, clerr, legible and fairly correct handwriting cjmplete Age --Appears to be a new copy. Begins-अथ सम्पामग्रव्याख्या । ऋतमिति । अयं ऋग्वेदीयो मतः अपरश्च तैत्तिरीयः । तत्र गारजायतति पाठः समुद्रो अर्गर इति वा । Ends-मनसा युक्ता धिपः बुद्ध्य. पुननु कर्माणि वा कि विश्वानि भूनानि च पुनतु हे जातवेदः बग्ने त्वमपि मा पुनीहि । २६ । श्रीरस्तु । सर्वपृष्ठाप्तोर्यामसाम. Sarraprishthiptorsåmasåma. 358 No655. 188384. S17e.-fit in by 4 in extent -35 lores, 8 hpes to a page, 22 letters tonline Description-Country paper, Derand gari characters , clear, caretal and correct lands riting borders rolod and simn acconta marked in re iub, real chalk osed, completo. Age-Sikh 1717. 21035-30 ·394 A Sarakitas and Brdhmanas [55 Begins-- श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ ॥ ॐ ॥'इद्र जुर्श ३ स्वप्रकहाँ । ॐ मायो हि शूर होर हा २३ पौइबोमुतौ ३१२१ स्थै मति न ५ भयो । Fods हो द! ३ । इमा । ३ । प्रना १३६ प्रजापतये । होइ । २ । प्रै न नते हो ३१ उवा २। ३ हदय ।। ए यो ३१ डा जाह पमा जनं ३ । इट् । इडा २३४६ ॥ ॥७॥ इते समाप्त ॥ ॥ शके १७१७ राक्षपसबसरे तदिनी ल्घाटेत्युप- नामकावाभट्टेन लिखित ॥ ३६ ॥ हेरवार्पणमस्तु ॥ ७ श्री ॥ ७॥ १ - सहितादण्डक Samhitadaudala 108 No 556 1680-J Size -8n by 4g in Latent-45 leaves 5 hnes to a page 16 letters to a lipo Description - Country paper Devnaågari characters very bold clear and fa rly correct handwr ting borders ruled and accents marked in red ink complete belongs to the S min veda Age --Appears to be a new Ms Veg us श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ अथ दण्डक रिख्यते ।। तनादौ कलशस्थापन मता ॥ मसि भूमिरस्यदितिरसि विश्ववापाविश्वस्य भुवनस्य धस्त्री ।। Ende-गछ गच्छ सुरश्रेष्ठ आ मसंसारवाहन ॥ या ब्रह्मादयो देवा स्तन गाछ हुताशन ॥ १३ ॥ इति सहितामाठे दडक सपूर्णम् ॥ श्रीरामाय नम ॥ सामसहितादडक Sama-Samhitadandaka 118 No657 1880-92 Tho Ve has been reported misting in the Outward No 101 of 1909 09 to the Director of Pablo Instruction There be ng bo trace of the nor of its description on the troords it is imposs ble to say bow many leaves it contained and its proballa data ·559.] 1.- Afiscellaneous. 395 सामवेदितर्पण. Samarelitarpana. No. 658. 31. 1884-87. Size.—8 in. by 31 in. Extent.--22 leaves, 8 lines to a prge, 28 lettera to a line. Description --Country paper; Devanigari characters, clear, legible and not sery correct bandssiting; complete. Age --Sairat 1875. Begins-|| श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ इमामिद्रसुत पिबा मेष्टा ममातियं मदिरम् शुक्लाग्यहोर ३४ वा स्वाम्यक्षरिन् धार कहोर ३४ वा ना कहोर ३४ वा स्सा ५ दनायि हो ५ पि । डा १ गौतमं आवाहयामि। Ends- -आयि इत्त्वदुत्वरान् व्याया २ अस्ता २३ यिबो हु ३ पुत्रा २३४ हाननक्य । वया २३ था । हु३१ ३३३ व ३१९ वो ६ हायि १ इति ऋपत्रीपण समाप्तः । १ ॥ संपूर्ण ॥ मीती श्रावण वदि ९ संवत् । १८७६ शुभं भवतुः सुपर्णाध्याय. Suparņådhraya No.559. 70 1879-30. Size-7 in. by s} in Extent-2G leaves, 8 lines to s pige, 18 let tors to a lino. Description.-Country paper; Daranagari chsracters, legible and fairly correct band writing, accents marked in red ink, red chall used; complete. Age.-Samsat 1740. Sabject--lymps in praise of Saparns (Garuda) taken from the Sama seda, Regus – || श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ 3 ॥ सपने पवित्राणि मुक्तान्यकोदशा भ्यसेत् । पाई-पुतान्यायित्वं स्वर्गमायुरनधतां ।

·[060. 306 A.Sarahtis and Trdhmanas, सीवर्गपर्गमितानिमप्रमेय छंदोमय विविधयज्ञत वरेण्य । पक्षी बृच भवतीरथर्वच यस्य तनतेयम नरं प्रणमामि नित्यं । Enila-मौजश अर्यमान आयसीमरपुर'। दिव' सुवर्णो गत्वाय सो पत्रिग आमरत् ॥ ३१ ॥ इति सुपणाध्यायसहिता समाप्तः ॥ संवत् १७४० वरपे मार्गशीर्षशुदि ९ शनी वाराणसीवास्तव्य नागल्यातीय दुवे केशवमुत् बालकृष्णमुत् शिवकृष्णेन लिखित सार्थ च ॥ ॥ श्रीः ॥ दुवे श्री ५ केशवमुत दवे रघुनाथ त । बालकृष्ण त । जेषण त शंकरस्य ।। संवत् १७४० वर्षे मार्गशीर्षशुदि ११ शिवकृष्णेन सरित ।। सूयवंशी Suryatharyasîrsba. 51. No.560. 1891-95. Size -61n by 4tan. Extent. - 3 leaves, 10 lines to a page, 18 letters to a line. Description -- Fore ga paper with water marks, Devanagari characters, clear, legible and fairly correct, complete. Age -A new copy. Begnes-श्रीगणेशाय नमः ।। सूर्य अशीर्ष प्रारमः ॥ अस्य श्रीसूर्या शिरभत्रस्य ब्रह्मा ऋषि, गायत्री छदः आदित्यो देवता । Ends-त्रिकाल जप्त्वा ऋतुशरफल प्राप्नोति हस्लादि जाति स महामृत्यं तरति स महामृत्युं त्रति य एवं वेद इत्युपनिषत् ॥ हेरे । सोर, Sauro. 359 No.561. 185381. Suer-in. byafm. Estest 10 leaves, 8 lines to page, 16 letters to a line.

·562.] 7.-Miscellancours. 397 Description - Country paper , Dayanagari characters; bold, legible, but not very correct bandenting, complete Age.-Seems to be a new copy. Begins- श्रीगणेशाय नमः ॥ पूर्वोच्चरित एवगुणविशेषणविशिष्टायां पुण्यतिथी श्रीसपितामूर्यनारायणप्रीत्यर्थ शरीरपीडानिरशनार्थ सौरपठणे विनि- - योगः।। Ends-- आदित्यस्य नमस्कार ये कुर्वति दिने दिने । जन्मातरसहस्त्रेषु दारिद्र नोपजायते ।। ४ ॥ इति सविनासूर्यनारायणार्पणमस्तु ॥ श्रीराम ॥ जय ।। राम ।। जय ॥ जय ।। राम ॥ श्रीमार्तडभैरव सौर. Saura. No.562. 119. 1886-92 Size -74 in by 41 in Extent-- leares,9 lines to a page, 20 letters to a Iine Description.-Country paper, Deranagari characters, legible and fairly correct band, yellow orpiment ased here and there for correction, first three leaves wanting The Ms 13 styled सूर्योपनिषद् m the catalogue, but the work is neither Suryopapishad por Parthivapujazam which name appears on the blant ade of the first leaf of the Ms The work is really Saurasülta-a hymn in praise of the Son taken from the Rigveda. The Saarasukta which is comple ed in 7 leaves wants the first three leaves and the leaf No. 1 wh ch is seen along with these leaves does not belong to this Ms but 18 a leaf of the work Parthirapa janam which is clear from the first three lines of the page Age -Appears to be a new Ms. Begins--Folo ta--सूर्यो मानुषाणा चक्षुमित्रस्य वरुणस्य देवश्चर्भ वपः सम- विव्यक्तमाति । Ends सविता पश्चात्तात्सविता पुरस्तात्सवितोत्तरात्तासविताराचात् । सविठग न' सुवतु सर्वताति सविता नोरासता दीर्घमायु ॥ इत्युपनिषत् ॥ श्री सबि [ना] सूर्यनारायणार्पणमस्तु ॥ सौर समाप्त पत्र सात ॥

·398 A Sanhatás and Brthimnas, [663 सौरमन्त्रा Sauramantråls 74. 1892-95 No. 563. Size --STin by 4g in Extent 3 leaves, 11 lines to P166 28 letters to a linc Descriptor-Coantry paper, Dorantzui chita-tets small, clear, but incorrect hind , aweats markel, borders rulel, conpleter Age -Satirat 1336,Sha 1101 Begins--|| श्रीगणेशाय नम ॥ श्रीनरावयै नम ॥ ॐ अब सौरागा मत्रा- णा मानल्यामृपिदेवता ।। उमौस्यानुका ईपाम ॥ Ends-श्रीर्यस्यैर सायुर सकता सलोकतामभुते नन शोनकाय नम शीनकासीर सपूर्ण ॥ श्रीरस्तु ।। सवत् ११३६ शाके १७०१ मीती आपाढकृष्ण १२ भवास सीमीत- सोरसूक्त Saurasalta No561 75 18S-60 , $120.–9: up by 44 10 Extent – les pos 10 lines to a page 30 letters to o lino Descript on-Country raper Devanagan characters, clear, legible and fairly correct bandwriting accents mared in red ink yellow pigment used complete first leaf wanting Age-Seems to be a new copy Beg as-Foluo ta-ति ॥ अथौ हारिद्रमेषु मे हरिमाण निर्दमसि ॥ उगा. दयमादित्यो विश्वेन सहसा सह ॥ द्विपा मा रधय-मोऽ अह द्विपते 17 ॥२॥ 7 Luds- सविता ने सुबतु सर्वतोनि सरिता नौरास मा दोवायु श्रीरस्तु ।

·V.-discellaneous. 399 560.] सौरसूक्त. Saurasukta. No.565. 121. 1885-92. - Size64 ic. by 4! in. Lxtent-15 leaves, 8 lines to a page, 16 letters to a lige. Description.-Constry paper; Deranigari characters; bold, clear and fairly correct handyntiog; almost all the lares have been spoiled by black ink, accents marked in rei ink; complete. Age-Sarorat 1888. Begius- श्रीगणेशाय नमः । सौर प्रारमः ।। उद्यमिति त्रयोदशर्चसमक्तस्य ।। काण्व. प्रकण्व ऋपिः ॥ सूर्यो देवता ॥ Ends-एवं भास्करस्याराधनं कुर्यात्सदाग्रही पापक्षयार्थि व्याधिविमोचनायें मोक्षार्थिं च कुवात र्यस्यैव सायुज्यं सरूपता सरोकताम श्रुते । नमः शौनकाय नमः शौनकाय । अनेन सौरमंत्रजाकृतेन भगवान् सूर्यनारायगः प्रीयतां न मम प्रियतो भवतु ॥ इति सौरसूकस्तोत्र संपूर्ण ।। ऋचा ६०॥ टेंगोपनाम कवासुदेवेन लिखितं ॥ संवत् १८८८ कार्तिकशुद्धचिनी सौम्यवारे ॥ सौरमूक्त. Saurasakta. 32. 1831-37 No.566. Size -8 in. by 4 in. Estcat.-S lestes, 6 lines to a page, 27 letters to a lide. Description.-Country paper; Derspigari characters; bold, legible and fairly correct landwriting, borders ruled in red double l. Des , Ical No.5 is wanting; the Ms. is otherwise completo. Age:-Seems to be not rery old Ende-महोरामाणि विदपदिश्वस्य मिनो पसी । मर्याचंदनती धाता पमा पूर्वमकपपत् । दिव च पृथियों घांतरिक्षमयो सः ॥ इति श्रीधार समाप्त ॥

·425 APPENDIX 1 INDEX OF AUTHORS N--) Ananymous works are not included in this appendit (2) The numbers denate the Senal No of the works described and not the pages 286 va Anantabhatta suklayajuhpråtıśåkhyavyakhya Anantacharya, son of Någadevabhatta Kanvasamhıtå. bisåshya 215 Ånandabodhabhattopadhyâya, chaturvedin, son of Jatavedabhattopadhyâya Suhlayajurvedabhishya (according to the Kanva recension) 246 Uvata Rigveda prátisål hy abhashya (?) Rudrådhyay abhåshya Vâjasane, imantrabhashya śuklayafurprådıšak hyabliâshıs a 55, 56 532 229-238 277–285 .. Katyayana. Rigvedasarvänukramanika Rigvedaparibhasha Yajurvidhåna (brihat) Do (laghu) Yajurvedasarvânukramaniki Do anudkasamkhya cha śuklas ajuhprátisakhya Kaivaly endrasya Sishyah Rudridhyayabhashya Jagannatha. Samanukramanihâvivarana 27-32 33 271 272 247--256 235, 256 273-276 531 36, 37 ... .. 417-449 .. ... Dya Dvivedın Dyänitimaſjari, sabhishya Nártyanadisa ) Samdhydbluishya Narayana Paŭgu Rigacdaparibhasizihariki Narayanendrisaraswatt Mandalabrahmanabhishy? Nimbirhiya (a certain) Purushasahtavyállyana Payaguode Vaidyanatha, son of Mahidesa Srisaklapaddhati Srischtasaranam, udhinam cha D 1635-51 553 44 35+ 470 546 547 ·Index of Authors 403 430 14–26 68–70 Sayanacharya Rigvedasandh ábhashy a Rigvedasambitábhåshia Aitareyabrahmanabhäshy a Aitareyaranyahabhashy a Tarttırıyasandhyabhashya Taittiriy asamhitâbhâshya Purushasaktavyákhya 78-81 531 195--199 468, 472, Ratnsahtavyakhya Rudrabhashya Satapatha brâhmanabhåshy a 473 495 575-19 338-342, 345 548 161 Srisahtabhashya (?) Shadyımsabrahmanabhishya Hariswamin Satapathabrahmanabhashya 339, 3-43 344 346, 347 260 Houra Yajurveda sana nuhramanıhábhashya ·40.4 403-408 . ta 38.4 .. 402 APPENDIX II. INDEX OF WORKS. 2. D-(1) The mirkt patalter work, ind enter that the work is of walengan puilorshop (2) The Fgure rcler to the Serials the works described and not to the past Atiratnasamat 421, 422 Athanachaturadhyayıka, by Saunaka Atharvachhandat 423 Atharvasedahramathart Kanda XX 386 Atharvaveda ganum.34 + 395 Atlanavedajatapithat Kanda XVI 397 Athanaicdagalapagha, kandha XVII 389 Atharvaveda padapatha t ...379-383,385 Athanaveda pada pithart Kanda XV Athanaseda pritisakhya t 391-401 Atharvasedaprabakhyabhishyat Atharvaredamantra Sirva dasarihitit 424 Atharva vedasathita + (Paippalidasihha) Do. + (Saunahasakht) 362-3651 370 Do. do Kandas 1-X Do do do XXVIII 367, 373 Do. do do XIX 368 Do. do do. 369 Do do. da. 1-X1 371 Do. do. do XXVII and XX 372 Do do do XI-X... 374 Do. do, do XIX, XX... 375 Do do do XX 376, 377 Amritabaranaf 425, 426 Asyavimas Akta + (ste also Vamanastikta) 427 Do. (Satıla) + 428 Adhanopayuktam Samot 429 Åranipadapathat 120, 121 Aranisatbitat 119 A-384aginat 127, 128 378 365 ... 45 ·405 Index of Works Arany aganabhåshya by Sobhahara Aranyårchikat=Aranısanhità qo Arsheyabrahmana f 129 167-171 130—134 135 136-140 Upnishadbrahmana = Mantrabrihmana q v Chaganat Ohagånadarpana by Pritshara Uhyaganat Uhyagánadarpana by Pritikana Rigyajuhpanšishtat Rigvidhana by Saunaka Rigodhanaharaka by Saunaha Rigvedapadidisamkhya + Rigvedaparıbhisha (from häty ay ana s Sarvinuhra mani) by hityayana Rigvedaparıbhashaharika by Marayana Paugu Rigvedapratisähhya by Saunaha Rigrcdapratiklij abhäshya by Vishnumitra ? (or by 200 48-50 51 42 33 44 59-54 Uvata ?) 55, 56 8 5 6 Rigvedamantrasambita f Rigvedasamhitat Do Asht zlas I, III and VII Do do V-VIII По do Vill (in part only) Rigvedasambutapadapitha Do Ashtaka VIII Rigvedasaml stá bhist ya bi Siyanichurys Ishtanas 9-13 13 IS Do Do 16 D) do islahat do Islzhal Idhayas : 2 do Ashtaha 11 Adhyavas 1-3 do do Aslahas Il VII do Agitala 1 do Van Jala Anu Seata ! !! داد اما 16 19 Do Do D Do 0 ·406 22 Appendix 11. Rigvedasamhitäthäshya by Siyanachårya Ashtaka VI, Adhyâyas 7 and 8 Do do Ashtaha VII Do do Ashtaha VIII Rigvedåranyaka = Axtareyåranyaka, Rigvedarishidevatáchhaudâmsi † 23 24 25, 26 Ekaksharbeta + 47, 431 1 Aitareyabrahmanat Do Pafcbikas II and VII Do PafchikÅ V Do Panchaki VII Aitareyabrahmanabhashya by Siyanicháry a Do do Pañchika I Do do do II Artereyåranyahat Aiterez aranyahabhåshya by Sayanáchirya 58-62 63 64, 65 66 68 бg 70 71-77 7831 ! Audgátramantramalika + Audgatracamat 432 433 Kanyasamhitabhashya by Anantacharya see under Suklayaju veda Do hy Anandabodhabhattopadh saya see under Suklayajurveda hashmåndamantrat Kaushitahibrahmanat Kaushitakibrahmanabhashya by Vinayahabhatta Kaushita kyaranyaka f 434 83-87 88 89-95 Ganasantsbrahmana + Galitapadapradipa by Lahshmidhara Gayatribiashıya by Sankarachårya Gayatrıbhashyat Gayatranirakshardnåm Rishichchhanda-adayah † Giyatryah chatur imsalıb † Geyagana (Grama) Jeyagánadarpans by Pritikara (*) 357359 57 435 436 437 438 122-135 126 ·Index of Works. 407 409-414 415-417 Gopathabrálımanat Do Pärvårdha Do Uttarardha Do Prapathahas II, V, and VI Ghuraganat 418, 419 420 146 43 Châtrijpâna † Châturjñånaprabhasha - Rigveda parıbhåshâkârıkâ q v Chhàndogyabrâhmana, (also see under Mantrabrâhmana) 180, 181 153-158 201, 202 203 204 189 190 191 192 Tandyabrâhmanat Taittiriyabrahmanat Do Kända III, prapathaka ! Do (kathaka) Såhha Taittirfyasamhita † Do Kanda II, prapåthahas 13 Do do IV Do do I, prapathakas 1 and 2 Taittiriya samhita padapâtha,f Kända VI, prapathahas 4 and 5 Do Kâņda VII, prapathaka i Taittiriyasamh tábhashya, by Sayanâcharya, Kânda I, prapathaka Do do. Kända I, prapathaka 2 Do do Kända I, prapathaha 3 Do dą Kanda I, prapathaka 4 Taittiriyåranyaka,t prapathakas I–IV Do do V-VII Do incomplete 193 194 195 196, 197 198 199 205 206 207 Dandakat Devatadhyâyat Devisaktat Deve (Devintah richah) † Devyatharva-frshat Djanitzmanjari, Sabhishy 1, by Dj 4 Drsleden 440442 172--176 445 446 443 444 447-49 ·408 spp ndıx 11. Naigeyaparıáishta † (otherwise called Naigezârshadan ata) 148–152 45, 46 Padagadhat Padaratnamola - Elaksharibeța, 4 v. Pavanapavana 1 Pava månapadanit Pavamana sahta t Do (Adhyâya 1 only) Paschimadvarasamant Parshadaparıšushta't Parshadavyakhya, by Vishnumitra Pårshadavyabhyat Putribrábmanat Patrisamhita + Pitrisambită maitriyaniy anamt Purushasaktat Purushasaktabhashya, by (a certaia) Nimburhiya Do. by Alahidhara Do. by (a certain) Ramanujiya Do. by Samaraja Do by Sayanacharya 452 453 454-457 458 450, 451 200 4бо 459 360, 361 4624-465 465 466 471 470 467 521 468, 472 473 469-474 475 .. .. Purushasaktabhåshyat Prastotrisima + Prátıśåkhya, for the different Pratsakhyas and the ommentaries thereon, see under the different Vedas Brihatisastrat Brahmanaspatrsaktapadanı † 476 477 478 Bharadasanat Bhatabrahmanat Bhûnilapanchasohta t 361 479 348-352 Mandalabrahmanat Do. Sabhashya , bhåshya by Narayanendra Saraswati Do. dot Mantrapadha - Yajurvedapratikávalt, 9 0 . 354 353 ·Inule's of II'orks. 409 62 180, 181 480 29-2,8 +1 482 Mantrabrahmanat (=portion of the Altarej abrih mana) Do † (otherwise called Chhầndog, abra hmana cr Upnishadbrahmana) Do † (of the Samareda) Mantrabhåshy a (Våjasaney!), by Uvaļa Manira saſhalani † Mantrasamhita 7 of the Rigsedins Do of the Vâjasanezins Nantrâht Yajurvedasya Manyusaltat Mahânâmnit (also see under Àranisamhita) Maitrây aniy asamhita,t kanda I Do do prapatlakns 1-S (sth incomplete) Do do pripathakas I-VII Do do do I-IV Do do II Do do IV (Khila handa) Matrảyanıyasamhitapadapatha f Maunamantrasaltat 483 484 469 486 487 127 128 182 183 18.1 185 786 187 188 188 277 72 255 256 *63-64 262 269 270 Yajurvıdhana, brihat by Katydyana Do laghu, do Yajurvedaanusahasamkhyat Yajurvedahramasandhana + Tajurvedapratīkavalı + (othern ise called mantrapidha) Rahshoghna + Rathantara Simit Rathantaran. Samnit chatuarı Ratrisaktat Do with two commentaries (the first commen tar, is by Sayanacharya the other is anonymous) Rudraris hichhanda + Rulra, Suklayajurvediya + Rudrajapat Do (Atharsusedoya) Do (Rigidiya, Sladzı ga) B 1635–52 489 49 491 499 493 494 49 496 510 514 513 514 512 524 ·410 Appendix' Rudrajapat (hrishnayajurvedija) Suklayajurvediya ) Do (Simasediya) Rudrapatha † (Rigvedıya) Do (Suhlay ajurvediya) Do (Shadanga) Rudrabhashya by Mahidhara by Samacija Do by Sayanacharya Rudramantravibhagat Rudramahinyasat (krishna) ajurvediya) Rudra dhyâya 1 Rudradhyâya padanı t Rudradhyaya sabhishya by Uvata Do by a pupil of Kaivalyendra Do + 500-503 501-507 498 499 497 508 509 525 526 520 521 515-51g 52 523 527 528 529 532 531 530 Lakshmisaktat 533 Lakshmisaktavıdhåna 535 Lakshmisokuavidhana pajasahita † 53+ Vamsabråhmana t (of the Yajurveda) 352 355 356 Vamsabrahmana (of the Samaveda) 177-179 173 173 Vamsabrâhmana Devatâdhyayasamhilopnishatsalitat 172 173 Vayasaneyısamb ta t 2014?14 Vajasaneyısa mhita | Uttarårdha 218 Do Porvårdha 215-217 Do Kramajatå påthat 225 Do Kramapathat 223 224 Do Jațàpåtha + Uttarårdha 227 Do do Parvardha 226 Vayasaneyısamhitådırghapatha t 228 Vayasaneyısambilåpadapåthat 219-323 Känvånam 222 Vaja aneyısamhitabhåshya called Vedadıpa by Mahı 239 240 dhara Do do (pOrvärdha) 247 Do do (uitarardha) 2424244 ·411 229-238 Index of Works Våjasaneyısamhitâbhâshya called Mantrabhåshy a, by Uvata , see under Niantrabhashya Vamanasaktat (see also under Asyavamasthta) Visvarüpagana † Vishnusaktat Vishnusaltânı + Vedadipa -- Mahidhara's commentary on Våjasaneyr samhitibhashya, 9 v Vedårtha dipiha - Sarvå nukra manikâbhâshya ? 526 147 537, 539 539, 540 2 Satapathabrahmana † Känyasákhå Do do Kanda XIV Do Madhyandınasák hâ, K& I-XI Do do Ka 1 Do do KA II-IX Do do KA II Do do KA III Do da KA IV Do do Kå V Do do K& VI Do do K4 VII Do do ha VIII Do do Ka IX Do do Ka X Do do Ka 11 Do do K2 DE Do do KA XIII Do do Ka VIV Satapathabrahmanapraharanáns t Sutapathabrahmana prakırna Kandikist Satapathabrahmanabhashya by Sayanîchirya kanda I Do do KA 1 Adh 1-7 Do do Ka i Adh 1-3 No do KA I Adh 1-5 Do do () hai Do hi 333 334 335 289 290-294 295 296299 300--302 313 304 305-308 309, 310 311, 312 313 314 315-319 320-333 324 325-377 328 339-332 337 336 338 339 340 341 342 345 ·339 343 3+1 346 3+7 Appender II Salapathabrahmanabhishya, by Ilarissimin hfaca? Adhyaya till Do do hånda \ III Do do Kanda II Do do Kånda! Do do Kända 11 Satarudramantrabhåshy af Sånt hydyanabrühmana t=kausitakibrahmana q ? Sinhhis aniranyaka t= Kaushitahyarang ah2 g ? Sintisakta t Sintibhåshy a, by Vedamıśrı Suklayajuhprätıšaknya by Katydyana Suklaajuhprátisahhyadipiha by Råmågnihotnn Suhlavajuhpratsakh abhishya by Anantabhatta by Uvata Suklazaj ihprâtıšakhya avtiti by Rima Suhlavajurveda ( hanya ) samhstäblåshya, by Ananii charya by Anandabodhabhattopadhyaya Srisakta + Śrisakta paddhatı by Vardy anátha Payagunde Snsallayıyaranam vidhanam cha by do Srishta sabhashya (bhashy a by Silvanicharya ?) Srautaprayogasåminit 543 544 542 273--276 287 286 277–285 288 Do 245 246 573 546 57 5-18 5-79 159 160 161 Shadyımsabrahmanat Shadvimšabrahmanabhashya by Sayanacharya Sandhy44 Sandhya trihála + Sandhyabhåshya by Srikrishnapandita (Rigvediya) by Sayanachana Do (Taittiriya) do Do by Mirdsanadása (?) Sandhyabhåshyat Sandhyamanträht (Satıkâh) Sa nlttådandakat amhengi iskadt Do 550 439 55% 430 551 553 436 554 556 17"173 ·413 Do 555 389, 392 390 391 393 394 27-32 34 . 35 36, 37 Do 38 39 Index of Works Saptasamkhya,t = Rigvedapadâdısamhhya qu Sarvaprishtåptorgamasima f Sariânukramanikåt of the Atharvaveda Do. do Patala 1-V... do Patala VI-2 Do do Patala 1-IV Do do Patala 1 Do of the Rigveda, by Katyayana Do of the Rigveda bhishya of, (called vedârthadıpıka) by Shadgurusishya Do of the Rigveda, vritti of, by do Do of the Rigipda, vivarana of, bay Jagannatha of the Rigveda, bhashga oft Do cf the Rigveda, Dhundb0 of, t Do of the Sullayajuneda, Madhyan dinasalha, by Katyayana .. Da do bhåshy a of, by Holira Do do Vyakhyana, by Yåjõihadeva .. Do do pralspadaviy aranat Sa ilamal + Samaudhanabrahmanat Såmavedasambita,t pårvarchika Do do padapatha + S4mavedasambita, Uttararchika Do do pada patha + Samaveditarpana ? Samasa mhitá dandalat Suparnadhyayıt SÖry&tharvafirsha † Saunat Sauramantrahf SaurasQltat Stobhaht 247-256 260 257-239 262 40 162-166 96-103 10G-111 104-103 112-115 558 557 559 560 561, 562 563 564-566 142--145 .

·414 APPENDIX III CORRESPONDENCE TABLE NB--The letters Bh and Sara, placed after some numbers show respectively that the mater al $ Bhurja and the characters are Sarada in all other cases the mater al is country or fore gn paper and the characters Devanagari OW) DS No New Serial Na t (019 MIS NA New Serial No Collection of 1868 69 86 12 90 89 3 287 41 418 5 18 20 21 80 430 43 551 Collection of 1872 73 1 3 246 548 Collection of 1869 70 459 51 52 113 460 35 Collection of 1870 71 3 366 367 Collection of 1873 74 1 (1v) 406 399 4 88 339 8 340 9 341 10 342 11 3.43 12 3444 13 346 347 363 4 5 369 380 Collection of 1874 75 1 41 435 Z 7 11 12 14 15 184 186 19 20 38 40 40 413 418 403 ვენ 390 391 16 17 70 161 338 163 161 Collection of 1875 76 1 - 5 10 19 31 32 33 378 55 i Bh Sara 204 123 237 Bh Sara 333 527 Bh Sara Collection of 1871 72 2 373 167 36 125 ·Correspondence Table of Mss 415 New Serial no (old) MS No (Old) MS, MO New Serial No. 100 109 39 40 41 43 43 108 112 164 71 72 73 74 75 77 78 79 bo 81 82 83 102 113 113 125 126 137 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 123 1 29 130 137 136 145 153 159 163 165 172 171 426 152 148 365 371 383 387 375 377 384 385 386 513 512 413 417 419 Collection of 1879 80 1 82 2 83 3 03 9 52 12 27 57 16 46 17 502 18a 182 180 183 I 8c 186 18d 187 188 28 208 29 232 23+ 31 239 32 244 33 500 3+ 293 35 297 325 305 315 41 357 42 361 247 51 2.49 52 274 53 277 бо 496 62 102 IOI 6. 104 118 66 464 478 OS 127 69 498 70 559 19 30 36 38 I 2 50 Collection of A 1879-80 2 fo 3 59 4 67 28 7 16 53 18 50 19 42 Collection of 1880-81 78 79 So 81 82 362 374 376 373 379 ·416 rippendix III OW) MS No her şu (0 NES N Ver Se la! Vo Collection of A 1891-82. 1 2 83 84 87 (11) 87 (11) 88 89 90 92 388 170 407 401 410 412 400 229 3 3 458 9 II +73 213 335 8 93 98 99 103 104 TOS 206 107 108 III 112 118 228 221 523 240 241 364 GO 33+ 332 331 353 357 10 1 I2 13 14 15 16 17 18 ng 20 21 22 184 185 295 97 105 131 138 12+ 424 39+ 117 4б 373 397 128 405 408 400 489 5+5 550 439 2.48 166 17+ 175 176 179 (111) 179 (111) 179 (111) I 80 348 411 71 72 78 26 37 319 39 40 220 307 29 30 36 25! 254 200 54 276 278 223 +2 43 44 45 Collection of 1987-81 Collection of 1882-83 3 21 25 27 44 76 77 91 93 104 120 134 320 119 134 436 282 283 349 181 +30 8 9 13 133 139 13 335 358 471 480 215 218 231 155 14 ·Correspondence Table of Ass 417 der Serlat No. fold) S. Na (Old) MS NO New Serial No. 114 15 76 10 4 5 6 17 236 238 304 308 310 314 322 336 312 18 19 20 21 22 23 25 206 489 495 496 497 1.44 281 421 370 429 5 20 432 433 420 203 257 317 222 212 291 294 146 498 -98 499 500 501 502 515 516 517 303 307 321 431 285 284 288 286 252 302 326 327 329 331 332 333 334 336 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 348 319 350 351 352 353 354 356 357 358 359 372 384 518 452 453 457 450 468 475 477 503 51I 515 217 SII 220 225 337 5449 555 561 262 37 520 538 Collection of A 1882 83 9 120 19 S 20 61 1 26 269 127 128 156 157 167 536 537 200 fo 203 96 204 552 225 491 481 486 506 524 Collection of A 1883 84 135 141 17+ 12 13 469 Sara 516 Sara 530 t 26 476 19 I'isráma / Collection of 1883-84 360 3 103 B 1635-53 .- 62 GS ·418 Appendix 111 (O) VS Sa der Sec120 (Oldi sis lo y Sertal a 15 10 3 + 5 6 ខ្ញុំ 49 50 51 53 57 58 61 350 488 445 541 Sara 9 10 12 15 539 +55 3+ 434 56 77 14 79 25 23 18 179 173 210 289 542 544 355 31 91 564 60 67 70 72 74 75 544 604 605 606 l'isyana IT 149 226 2.47 2.48 250 251 195 21 198 196 197 199 65 534 356 216 Collection of 1894-86 2 404 3 423 6 402 392 9 393 TO 444 12 Collection of 1884-87 I 422 7 87 15 483 10 484 19 510 20 24 25 292 319 550 566 67 35+ 261 32 39 47 150 48 275 270 70 71 33 72 75 45 76 47 so 81 3- 28 31 - 32 3-4 398 16 17 19 26 27 35 37 2 12 7 495 250 264 38 416 147 13! 467 479 Collection of 1886–92 47 4S t 2 176 268 ·Correspondence Table of Mss 419 (Old) IS YO New Serial do (Ola) MS No der Sertal no 3 425 168 169 22 15 16 17 18 31 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 121 122 13 III 115 113 132 492 557 502 565 142 143 26 73 91 48 53 58 Collection of 1887—91 4 59 61 62 158 157 174 149 454 463 472 470 352 180 121 116 209 243 490 493 514 10 25 26 27 28 37 67 68 69 70 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 75 95 441 442 446 449 485 178 242 324 311 39 376 526 501 508 82 83 84 85 520 17 523 525 177 1.7 543 299 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 51 53 54 74 77 78 29 86 301 333 8. 55 255 267 200 280 272 535 8 89 92 93 95 96 102 103 10 106 326 160 556 554 136 166 98 426 Sara → 107 Collection of 1891–95 382 + 427 5 8 SI II 85 I 2 395 16 438 18 189 108 109 Ito I 11 112 99 106 107 110 ·བ་ ppendix Ill. 101) YES NO New Sertal No fold) BIS NO New Ser 19 20, 21 25 * 26 27 39 30 33 34 35 39 40 41 +2 100 197, 193 194- 205 206 175 443 456 466 201 202 482 50 499 518 519 528 531 533 sog 65 44 45 45 226 40 227 49 507 50 505 51 497 53 532 58 39 296 бо 300 61 306 309 313 318 323 66 3-7 328 68 329 69 330 70 543 73 528 74 563 Collection of 1895-98 345 266 69 457 474 263 143 43 47 547 546 49 553 50 256 31 259 64 214 223 224 47 48 40 57 54 56 ho 560 30 > 265 437 410 389 271 253 65 63 38 521 538 Collection of 1897---95 19! 369 21 445 28 462 33 279 37 64 63 39 (6 41 481 219 Collection of 1898 99 32 46 465 494 boXBAT TELTED AS ID OOTDXUEST OLETHAL TR259